d. ) 4''6~~~~/'} t/,:. 0./ 7.~'~~~~~~~~~.,... - 1 J,.'.. ~'.. /_ A* / S~z I,,. }R zf^/(;_ rTITUS LIV1US. SELE(JTIONS FROM THE FIRST FIVE IBOOK1S. TOGETHER WITH'lE1E TWENTY-FIRST AND TWENTY-SECOND BOOKS ENTIRE. CItIEFLY FROM THIE TEXT OF ALSlIEFSKI, ENGLISH NOTES FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. BY J. L. LINCOLN, PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN BROWN UNIVERSITY. N~TIT AN ACCOMPANYING PLAN OF ROME, AND A MAP OF THE PASSAGE OF HANNIBAL. FIFTEENTH EDITION, REVISED. N EW YORK: D. APPLETON & CO., 443 & 445 BROADWAY. 1863. ESTTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 184T, by D. APPLETON & CO., In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of New 3York. PREFACE. THE present edition of a part of the History of Llvy, has been undertaken with the hope of supplying a de. ficiency, which has been for some time experienced by teachers and students in American colleges. The work now in common use, prepared by Mr. Folsom, tnough containing a copious and judicious selection of passages, and exhibiting, especially in its mechanical execution, the well-known taste and accuracy of its editor, yet, from the extreme paucity of the notes, is generally believed to be scarcely suited to the purpose for which it was intended. In regard to the principle of selection in the present volume, it has been the object of the editor to furnish, in the extracts from the first Five Books, those passages in the writings of Livy which best illustrate the poetic character of the early Roman history; and, by giving the Twenty-first and the Twenty-second Books entire, to present, in connection, a portion of authentic history, which yields to none in the entire work in point of interest and excellence. These extracts provide, it is believed4 an amount of reading in Livy sufficient, for the iV PREFACE. purposes of instruction in our colleges; and it was deemea inexpedient to increase unnecessarily the size of the volume. The text is chiefly that of Alschefski; whose excellent edition,- not yet completed, is understood to mark a new era in the history of the text of Livy, and, in the judgment of distinguished European scholars, will unquestionably attain and long hold the rank of the standard critical edition of Livy. Wherever other readings have been preferred to those of Alschefskl, the reasons for the preference are usually given in the Notes. Tile Notes have been prepared with chief reference to the grammatical study of the language; to the illustration of its forms, constructions, idioms, of its usages in general, and in particular, of the usage of Livy, Wherever it was possible, it has been thought best, simply to furnish apt references to such grammars and auxiliary works as were supposed to be in the hands of the student; but important difficulties, which required more ample means of investigation and study, have been more fully discussed and explained. It is hoped that the Notes will be also found to embrace all necessary information relating to history, geography, and antique ties, together with useful references to such standard works as are accessible to the student. A list of such works as are commonly referred to, may be found on the page immediately preceding the Notes. It has * Tlti Livii Reruml Romanarum ab urbe condita libri ad codicum manu scriptorum fidem emendati ab C. F. S. Alschefski, Vol. i. ii., prime decadiis part. prior. et part. alteram cont. 8 maj., Berolini, 1841, 43. Dtimmler. Vol. iii. Libros Livianos, xxi. xxii. xxiii., coent. 8 maj. ibid. 1846. —With the lamo title. Ps. i.-iv. qchul-Ausgabe) 8 maj. ibid. 1843. PREFACE.. been the aim of the editor to furnish such assistance in the Notes as is needful to facilitate the progress of the diligent student; but above all things to avoid giving that pernicious help, whether in the form of indiscriminate translation, or of unnecessary explanation, which precludes all effort on the part of the pupil, and cripples his mental energies, by fostering habits of dependence and inaction. The editions which have been consulted, besides Drakenborch's, have been those of Crevier, Ruperti, Bekker and Raschig, Twiss, Dymock by W. M. Gunn, Fabri, and Alsehefski. In the preparation of the notes upon the Twenty-first and Twenty-second Books, the editor has been greatly indebted to the excellent edition of Fabri and the larger edition of Alschefski; but in the remainder, he is not aware that he has derived important aid- from previous editions. In all cases he has aimed to acknowledge whatever direct assistance he has gained from the labors of others. The Geographical Index has been partly translated from the edition of Fabri, and partly prepared from general sources. The Index to the Notes has been made with much care, and it is hoped, will be found useful. The Plan of Rome, which accompanies the volume, has been taken from Professor W. A. Becker's recent work on Roman Antiquities; an account of the Map will be found on the page which faces it. The Editor avails himself of this occasion to acknowledge his obligations to his friends who have encouraged VI PREFACE. him in the preparation of this volume, and in particular to Professor Johnson of the New York University, for the generous interest manifested in his labors, and for the use of a valuable work which was essential to the prosecution of his undertaking. With these remarks, the present volume is submitted to the public, with the hope that it will be of some sero vice in promoting the study of Livy, and of the noble language in which he wrote. BROWN UNmIVERIT;. August, 1847 IN the notes which have reference to the passage of Hannibal, I have followed the route as originally made out by General Melville, the correctness of which cannot be doubted. Gen. Melville's accounrt of the march of Hannibal may be found in M. de Luc's Histoire du Passage des Alpes par Hannibal, Gen6ve et Paris, 1818; and in Wickham and Cramer's Dissertation on the Passage of Hannibal over the Alps; London, 1828. The Map, which accompanies this edition of Livy, is copied, with some corrections, from that prefixed to the latter of the above-mentioned works. It may be well -to give here a brief statement of Hannibal's route. After crossing the Pyrenees, he went to Nimes. From Nimes ne marched to the Rhone, which he crossed at Roquemaure, and then went up the river to Vienne. From thence, he marched across the flat country of Dauphin6, and rejoined the Rhone at St. Genis d'Aouste. He then crossed the Mont du Chat to Chambery, joined the Isere at Montmeillan, ascended it as far as Scez, crossed the Little St. Bernard, and descended upon Aosta and Ivrea by the river Doria Baltea. After halting a short time at Ivrea, he marched upon Turin, which he took, and then prepared himself for operations against the Romans. The following is a summary of the distances, (after the passage of the Pyrenees,) as given by Polybius, in B. 3, ch. 39:From Emporium to the passage of the Rhone,......... 1,600 stadia, or 200 Roman miles. From the Rhone to the ascent of the Alps,......... 1,400 " 175 "' The Alps themselves,.... 1,200 " 150 6' S I add here Dr. Arnold's view of Hannibal's route:"O the whole, it appears to me most probable, that the pass by which Hannibal entered Italy, was that which was known to the Romans by the name of the Graian Alps, and to us as the Little St. Bernard. Nor was this so circuitous a line as we may at first imagine. For Hannibal's object was not simply to get into Italy, but to arrive in the country of those CisaIpine Gauls with whom he had been corresponding. Now these were the Boii and Insubrians; and as the Insubrians, who were the more westerly of the two, lived between the Addi and the Ticinus, the pass of the Little St. Bernard led more directly into the country of his allies, than the shorter passage into Italy by the Cottian Alps, or Mont Genevre." — l[Iist. 2, Note L. The same view is taken by Dr. Schmitz, in his History of Rome, p H199 '-~E' "'%. %~___'~,LI ~',- ~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~2::~~~~~~~~~7 i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~... i" ",,: -o pJ. ~'-; I ~, ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.;~_ tee,~~~~~,':"'~"~'~~~a;: sorl~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~ fI...................... WA~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~_ i:~~~~i u,1, Tofk SH W T abCe n-6 Dc t)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t ~:~~~ ~ ~OE T.HE.~AL S ~tome of —: g~,,s~ ~ lit-~.Etli~:Mile,-np ~ ~. ~ —~ un/ verzozo~~~~~~~~~~1/Jvt t;a~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l..-.~. -~ ~-~,~,i,~ r o — rrtbemut C~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~it?:iA i ~~~~~~~" Vm %Li II~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-; i ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~e Tala,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~10 tro y Ole r~cr! -C.-. Y 1 T:? ~ ii~~~~~L~~tZ/ ibe ~~?~,~E ~"-"4ROUTE OF _R Lfr w R,_pto ac' v.......... ------— E _ffnnba-vk ut A OVE TH ALP. mt Nfte oaot taia e i ~i:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i~~~~3 T I T[ L 1VII PRLEFATIO. FACTURUSNE operse pretium sim, si a primordio urbis:es populi Romani perscripserim, nec satis scio, nec, si 3ciam, dicere ausim; quippe qui, cum veterem, tum vulgatam esse rem, videam, dum novi semper scriptores aut in rebus certius aliquid allaturos se, aut scribendi arte 5 rudem yetustatem superaturos credunt. Utcumque erit, juvabit tamen, rerum gestarum memorike principis terrarum populi pro virili parte et ipsum consuluisse: et, si in tanta scriptorum turba mea fama in obscuro sit, nobilitate ac magnitudine eorum me, qui nomini officient meo, con- 10 soler. Res est prseterea et immensi operis, ut qure supra septingentesimum annum repetatur, et quse, ab exiguis profecta initiis, eo creverit, ut jam magnitudine laboret sua; et legentium plerisque haud dubito quin primae origines proximaque originibus minus prsebitura voluptatis 15 sint, festinantibus ad haec nova, quibus jam pridem praevalentis populi vires' se ipsse conficiunt. Ego contra hoc quoque laboris premium petam, ut me a conspectu malorum, quse nostra tot per annos vidit petas, tantisper certe, dum prisca illa tota mente repeto, avertam, omnis expers 20 curas, qute scribentis animum etsi non flectere a vero, sollicitum, tamen efficere posset. Qume ante conditam condendamve urbem poeticis magis decora fabulis quam incorruptis rerum gestarum monumentis traduntur, ea nec affirnare nec refellere in animo est. Datur haec venia 25 PRREFATIO. antiquitati, ut miscendo humana divinis, primordia urbium augustiora faciat. Et, si cui populo licere oportet consecrare origines suas, et ad deos referre auctores, ea belli gloria est populo Romano, ut, cum suum conditorisque sui 5 parentemn Martem potissimurn ferat, tam et hoc gentes humanae patiantur vaquo animo, quam imperium patiuntur, Sed. hec et his similia, utcumque animadversa aut existi. mata erunt, haud in magno equidem ponam discrimine. Ad illa mihi pro se quisque acriter intendat animum, qune 10 vita, qui mores fuerint; per quos viros, quibusque artibus, domi militizeque, et parturn et auctum imperium sit: labente deinde paulatim disciplina, velut dissidentes primno mores sequatur animo; deinde ut magis magisque lapsi sint; tum ire cceperint proecipites; donec ad hsec tem15 pora, quibus nec vitia nostra, nec remedia pati possumus, perventum est. Hoc illud est proecipue in cognitione rerum salubre ac frugiferum, omnis te exempli documenta in illustri posita monumento intueri: inde tibi tuseque rei. publicae, quod imitere, capias: inde fcedum inceptu, fa20 dum exitu, quod vites. Ceterum aut me amor negotii suscepti fallit, aut nulla unquam res publica nec major, nec sanctior, nec bonis exemplis ditior fuit; nec in quam civitatem tam serve avaritia luxuriaque immigraverint; nec ubi tantus ac, tam diu paupertati ac parsimoniae honos 25 fuerit: adeo, quanto rerum minus, tanto minus cupiditatis erat. Nuper divitim avaritiam, et abundantes voluptates desiderium, per luxum atque libidinem pereundi perdendique omnia, invexere. Sed querelh, ne tum quidem gratee futurue, cum forsitan necessariw erunt, ab initio certe O0 tantie ordiendve rei absint. Cum bonis potius ominibus votisque et precationibus deorum dearumque, si, ut poetis, nobis quoque mos esset, libentius inciperemus, ut orsis tanti operis successus prosperos darent. ARGUMENTUM LIBRI PRIM.I. I, II. Adventus XEnee in Italiam et res geste. III. Ascanii rognum Alba et deinceps Silviorum. IV. Numitoris filia a Marte compressa nati Romulus et Remus. V. Amulius obtruncatur. VI. Urbs a Romulo condita. VIII. Senatus lectus. X. Opima spolia Feretrio Jovi lata. XI. Cum Sabinis bellatum. XIII. In curias populus divisus. XIV, XV. Fidenates et Veientes victi. XVI. Romulus consecratus. XVIII, &c. Numa Pompilius ritus sacrorum tradidit, Jano templum constituit, ejusque portam, pacatis omnibus circa populis, primus clausit. Cum dea Egeria sibi congressus nocturnos esse simulans, feroces populi auimos ad religionem perpulit. XXII, &c. Tullus Hostilius Albanos bello petiit. XXV. Trigeminorum pugna. XXVI.. Horatius absolutus. Mettii Fuffetii supplicium. Alba diruta. Albani in civitatem recepti. Sabinis bellum indictum. Ad postremum fulmine Tullus absumptus. XXXII. Ancus Marcius cerimonias a Numa institutas renovavit. XXXIII. Latinis victis et ad civitatem adscitis montem Aventinum assignavit. Politorium, urbem Latinorum bello repetitam, quam Prisci Latini occupaverant, diruit: pontem sublicium in Tiberim fecit- Janiculum collem urbi addidit: fines imperii protulit: Ostiam condidit. Regnavit annos vigiuti quatuor. XXXIV. Eo regnante, Lucumo Demarati Corinthii filius, a Tarquiniis, Etrurice civitate, Romam venit, et, in amicitiam Anci receptus, Tarquinii nomen ferre ccepit, et post mortem Anci regnum excepit. XXXV. Centum additis patrum numerum auxit. Latinos subegit, circum designavit, ludos edidit. Sabinorum bello petitus, equitum centurias ampliavit. Hic tentandre scientioe Attii Navii auguris causk fertur eumn consuluisso, an kd, de quo cogitaret, effici posset; quod cum ille fieri posse respondisset, jussisse eum novacula cotem pruecidere, idque ab eo protinus faetum. Sabinos preterea acie vicit. Urbem muro circumdedit, cloacas fecit. XL. Occisus est ab Anci filiis, curn regnasset annos triginta octo. XLI. Successit ei Ser. Tullius, natus ex captiva nobili Corniculana: cui puero, adhuc in cunis posito, caput arsisse traditum est. Veientes atque Etruscos prwlio fudit. Censum primus egit et lustruin condidit, quo civium capita censa octoginta millia esse dicuntlr 4 TITI LIVII Classes centuriasque descripsit. Pomerium protulit. Colles urbi Quirinalern, Viminalem, Esquilinumque adjecit. XLV. Templum Diamna cum Latinis in Aventino fecit. XLVII, XLVIII. Interfectus est a L. Tarquinio, Prisci filio, consilio filie sute Tulliae, cum regnasset annos quadraginta quatuor. XLIX. Post hunc L. Tarquinius Superbus, neque patrum, neque populi jussu, regnum invasit. Quo die scelerata Tullia per patris jacentis corpus carpentum egit. Armatos circa se ad custodiam corporis sui habuit. Turnum Herdonium fraude interemit. LIII. Bellum cum Volscis gessit; et ex eorum preeda templum Jovi in Capitolio fecit. Terminus et Juventas non addixere, quorum arae moveri non potuerunt. Filii Sexti Tarquinii dolo, Gabios in potestatem suam redegit. LVI. Hujus filiis Delphos profectis, et consulentibus, quis eorum regnaturus esset Romre, dictum est, eum regnaturum, qui primus matrem osculatus esset. Quod responsum cum ipsi aliter interpretarentur, Junius Brutus, qui cum iis profectus erat, prolapsum se simulavit, et terrain osculatus est. Idque factum ejus eventus rei comprobavit. Nam cum, impotenter se gerendo, Tarquinius Superbus omnes in odium sui adduxisset, ad ultimumn, propter expugnatam nocturn& vi a Sexto filio ejus Lucretime pudicitiam, quae, vocato patre ad se Tricipitino, et viro Collatino, obtestata, ne inulta mors ejus esset, cultro se interemit. LIX. Bruti opera maxime expulsus est, cum regnasset annos viginti quinque. LX Tunec con. sules primum creati sunt L. Junius Brutus et L Tarquinius Collating -4u c 1-245. A. c. 751-507.] LIBRI PRIMI CAP.;-XXVI. XXXII-XXXV. XXXIX-XLI. XLV-XLIX. LIII LVI-LX. I. Jam primum omnium satis constat, Troja capta, in eeteros saevitum esse Trojanos: duobus, IEneve Antenorique, et vetusti jure hospitii et quia pacis reddendaeque Helenw semper auctores fuerunt, omne jus belli Achivos abstinuisse. Casibus deinde variis Antenorem cum mul- titudine Enetufm, qui seditione ex Paphlagonia pulsi, et sedes et ducem, rege Pylkemene ad Trojam amisso, quaerebant, venisse in intimum Hadriatici maris sinurn: Euganeisque, qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant, pulsis, Enetos Trojanosque eas tenuisse terras: et in quem pri- 10 mum egressi sunt locum, Troja vocatur, pagoque Trojano inde nomen est; gens universa Veneti appellati. _Enean ab sirnili clade domo profugum, sed ad majora rerum initia ducentibus fatis, primo in Macedoniam venisse, inde in Siciliam quaerentem sedes delatum, ab Sicilia classe ad 15 Laurentem agrum tenuisse. Troja et huic loco nomen est. Ibi egressi Trojani-ut quibus ab immenso prope errore nihil praeter arma et naves superesset-cum przedam ex agris agerent, Latinus rex Aboriginesque, qui tum ea tenebant loca, ad arcendam vim advenarum armati 20 ex urbe atque agris concurrunt. Duplex inde fama est: alii, prcelio victum Latinum, pacem cum IEnea, deinde affinitatem junxisse tradunt: alii, cum instructm acies constitissent, priusquam signa canerent, processisse Latinum inter primores, ducemque advenarum evocasse ad 25 colloquium: percunctatum deinde, qui mortales essent, lnde, aut quo casu profecti domo, quidve quzarentes in agrum Laurentinum exissent; postquam audierit, multitudinem Trojanos esse, ducem _Eneam, fillum Anchism et Veneris, cremata patria et domo profugos, sedem con- 30 dendamque urbis locum quvarere, et nobilitatem admiratum gentis virique, et animum vel bello vel paci paratum, dex 6 TITI LIVII tera data fidem future amicltle sanxisse. Inde fadlua ictum inter duces, inter exercitus salutationerm factam: tEneam apud Latinum fuisse in hospitio; ibi Latinurn apud penates deos domesticum publico adjunxisse fcedus. 5 filia tEnem in matrimonium data. Ea utique res Trojanis spem affirmat tandem stabili certaque sede finiendi erroris: oppidum condunt: AEneas ab nomine uxor's Lavinium appellat. Brevi stirps quoque virilis ex novo matrimonio fuit, cui Ascanium parentes dixere nomen. II. Bello 10 deinde Aborigines Trojanique simul petiti. Turnus, rex Rutulorum, cui pacta Lavinia ante adventum tEnem fuerat, pralatum sibi advenam egre patiens, simul A]neat Latinoque bellum intulerat. Neutra acies lmta ex eo certamine abiit: victi Rutuli, victores Aborigines Trojanique 15 ducem Latinum amisere. Inde Turnus Rutulique, diffisi rebus, ad florentes opes Etruscorum Mezentiumque, regem eorum, confugiunt; qui, Cuere opulento tum oppido imperitans, jam inde ab initio minime letus novTe origine urbis, et turn nimio plus, quam satis tutum esset accolis, rem 20 Trojanam erescere ratus, haud gravatim socia arma IRu tulis junxit. 2Eneas, adversus tanti belli terrorem, ut animos Aboriginum sibi conciliaret, nec sub eodem jure solum, sed etiam nomine, omnes essent, Latinos utramque genteni appellavit. Nec deinde Aborigines Trojanis stu25 dio ac fide erga regemn ]Eneam cessere: fretusque his animis coalescentium in dies magis duorum populorum.tEneas, quamquam tanta opibus Etruria erat, ut jam non terras solum, sed mare etiam per totam Italive longitudinem, ab Alpibus ad fretum Siculum, fama nominis sui 30 implesset, tamen, cum mcenibus bellum propulsare posset, in aciem copias eduxit. Secundum inde prcelium Latinis, iEneie etiam ultimum mortalium operum fuit. Situs est -quemcumque eum dici jus fasque est-super Numicum fluvium: Jovem indigetem appellant. 35 III. Nondum maturus inmperio Ascanius Eneoe filius erat: tamen id imperium ei ad puberem aetatem incolume mansit: tantisper tutela muliebri-tanta indoles in Lavinia erat-res Latina et regnum avitum paternumque puero stetit. Haud ambigam —quis enim rem tam veterem pro 40 certo affirmet?-hiccine fuerit Ascanius, an major quam hic, Creusa matre Ilio incolumi natus, comesque inde paternam fugae, quem Itlum eundem Julia gens auctorem nominis sui nuncupat. Is Ascanius, ubicumque et qua. cumque matre genitus-certe natunm Enea constat LIBER I. CAP. IV. 7 abundante Lavinii multitudine, florentem jam, ut turn res erant, atque opulentam urbemn matri seu novercm relinquit; novam ipse aliam sub Albano monte condidit, qum, ab situ porrectue in dorso urbis, Longa Alba appellata. Intev Lavinium et Albam Longam deductam coloniam triginta 5 ferme interfuere anni. Tantum tamen opes creverant, maxime fusis Etruscis, ut ne morte quidem AEneme, neuc deinde inter muliebrem tutelam rudimentumque primum puerilis regni, movere anma aut Mezentius Etruscique, aut ulli alii accolae ausi sint. Pax, ita convenerat, ut 10 Etruscis Latinisque fluvius Albula, quem nunc Tiberim vocant, finis esset. Silvius deinde regnat, Ascanii filius, casu quodam in silvis natus: is Enean Silvium creat, is deinde Latinum Silvium: ab eo coloni azliquot ceauctse, Prisci Latini appellati: mansit Silviis postea omnibus 15 cognomen, qui Albm regnaverunt. Latino Alba ortus, Alba Atys, Atye Capys, Capye Capetus, Capeto Tiberinus, qui, in trajecto Albule amnis submersus, celebre ad posteros nomen flumini dedit. Agrippa inde, Tiberini filius, post Agrippam Romulus Silvius, a patre accepto 20 imperio, regnat: Aventino, fulmine ipse ictus, regnum per manus tradidit: is, sepultus in eo colle, qui nunc pars Romanue est urbis, cognomen colli fecit. Proca deinde regnat. Is Numitorem atque Amulium procreat, Numitori, qui stirpis maximus erat, regnum vetustum Silvie 25 gentis legat. Plus tamen vis potuit, quam voluntas patris aut verecundia rotatis: pulso fratre, Amulius regnat. Addit sceleri scelus: stirpem fratris virilem interemit, fratris filime Reae Silvim per speciem honoris, cum Vestalem eamrn legisset, perpetua virginitate spem partus adimit. 30 IV. Sed debebatiur-ut opinor-fatis tante origo urbis, maximique secundum deorum opes imperii principium. Vi compressa Vestalis, cum geminum partum edidisset, seu ita rata, seu quia deus auctor culpse honestior erat, Martem incertwe stirpis patrem nuncupat. Sed nec dii, 35 nec homines, aut ipsam aut stirpem a crudelitate regia vindicant: sacerdos vincta in custodiam datur; pueros in profluentemn aquam mitti jubet. Forte quadam divinitus super ripas Tiberis effusus lenibus stagnis, nec adiri usquam ad justi cursum poterat amnis; et, posse quamvis40 languida mergi aqua infantes, spem ferentibus dabat: ita, velut defuncti regis imperio in proxima alluvie, ubi nunc ficus Ruminalis est-Romularem vocatam ferunt,-pueros txponunt. Vasta turn in his locis solitudlnes erant. Te. S TITI LIVII net fama, cum fluitantem alveum, quo expositi erart puerL, tenuis in sicco aqua destituisset, lupam sitientem, ex mon. tibus qui circa sunt, ad puerilem vagitum cursum flexisse: eam submissas infantibus adeo mitem prrebuisse mammas, 5 ut lingua lambentem pueros magister regii pecoris invenerit. Faustulo fuisse nomen ferunt: ab eo ad stabula La. rentiae uxori educandos datos. Sunt, qui Larentiam, vulgato corpore, lupam inter pastores vocatam putent: inde locum fabulw ac miraculo datum. Ita geniti, itaque edu. 10 cati, cum primum adolevit otas, nec in stabulis nec ad pecora segnes, venando peragrare saltus: hinc, robore corporibus animisque sumpto jam non feras *antum subsistere, sed in latrones, praeda onustos, impetus facere, pastoribusque rapta dividere; et cum his, crescente in dies 15 grege juvenum, seria ac jocos celebrare. V. Jam tum in Palatio monte Lupercal hoc fuisse ludicrum ferunt-et a Pallanteo, urbe Arcadica, Pallantium, dein Palatium, montem appellatum:-ibi Evandrum, qui ex eo genere Arcadum multis ante tempestatibus tenuerit loca, sollemne 20 allatum ex Arcadia instituisse, ut nudi juvenes, Lycreum Pana venerantes, per lusum atque lasciviam currerent: quem Romani deinde vocaverunt Inuum. Huic deditis ludicro, cum sollemne notum esset, insidiatos ob iram prre do amissw latrones, cum Romulus vi se defendisset, Re25 mum cepisse, captum regi Amulio tradidisse, ultro accusantes. Crimini maxime dabant, in Numitoris agros ab iis impetum fieri: inde eos collecta juvenum manu hostilem in modum przedas agere. Sic ad supplicium Numi. tori Remus deditur. Jam inde ab initio Faustulo spes 30 fuerat, regiam stirpem apud se educari: nam et expositos jussu regis infantes sciebat, et tempus," quo ipse eos sustulisset, ad id ipsum congruere: sed rem immaturam, nisi aut per occasionem aut per necessitatem, aperire noluerat. Necessitas prior venit: ita, metu subactus, Romulo rem 35 aperit. Forte et Numitori, cum in custodia Remum haberet, audissetque geminos esse fratres, comparando et retatem eorum, et ipsam minime servilem indolem, te'igerat animum memoria nepoturn: sciscitandoque eodem pervenit, ut haud procul esset, quin Remum agnosceret. ita 4O0undique regi dolus nectitur. Romulus non cum globo juvenum-nec enim erat ad apertam vim par-sed aliis alio itinere jussis certo tempore ad regiam venire pastori. bus, ad regem impetum facit: et a domo Numitoris alia comparata manni adiuvat Remus: ita regem obtruncant. LIBER I. CA rI, Vii. V I. Numitor inter primum tumultum hostes invasisse urbem atque adortos regiam dictitans, cumr pubem Albanam in arcem pruasidio armisque obtinendam avocasset, postquam juvenes perpetrata caede pergere ad se gratulantes vidit, extemplo advocato concilio, scelus in se fratris, 5 originem nepotum, ut geniti, ut educati, ut cogniti essent, caedem deinceps tyranni, seque ejus auctorem ostendit. Juvenes, per mediam concionem agmine ingressi, cum avum regem salutassent, secuta ex omni multitudine conventiens vox ratum nomen imperiumque regi efficit. Ita ] Numitori Albana re permissa, Romulum Remumque cupido cepit, in his locis, ubi expositi, ubique educati erant, urbis condendae. Et supererat multitudo Albanorum Latinorumque: ad id pastores quoque accesserant, qui omnnes facile spem facerent, parvam Albam, parvum Lavinium, 15 prai ea urbe, quae conderetur, fore. Intervenit deinde his cogitationibus avitum malum, regni cupido, atque inde fcedum certamen coortum a satis miti principio: quoniam gemini essent, nec rotatis verecundia discrimen facere posset, ut dii, quorum tutelue ea loca essent, auguriis lege- 20 rent, qui nomen novwe urbi daret, qui conditam imperio regeret, Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum, ad inauguranddm, templa capiunt. VII. Priori Remo augurium venisse fertur sex vultures, jamque, nuntiato augurio, cum duplex numerus Romulo sese ostendisset, utrumque regem 25 sua multitudo consalutaverat: ternpore illi proecepto, at hi numero avium, regnum trahebant. Inde, u. c. cum altercatione congressi, certamine irarum ad 1. cadem vertuntur: ibi in turba ictus Remus ceci- A. c. dit. Vulgatior fama est, ludibrio fratris Remum 751. 30 novos transiluisse muros: inde ab irato Romulo, cum verbis quoque increpitans adjecisset " sic deinde, quicumque alius transiliet mcenia mea," interfectum. Ita solus potitus imperio Romulus; condita urbs conditoris nomine appellata. 35: Palatium primum, in quo ipse erat educatus, muniit: sacra diis aliis Albano ritu, Graeco Herculi ut ab Evandro instituta erant, facit. Herculem in ea loca, Geryone inter, empto, boves mira specie abegisse memorant, ac prope Tiberim fluvium, oua, prue se armentum agens, nando 40 trajecerat, loco herbido, ut quiete et pabulo leto reficeret boves, et ipsum fessum via procubuisse. Ibi cum eum cibo vinoque gravatum sopor oppressisset, pastor accola ejus loci, nomine Cacus, ferox viribus, captus pulchritu. 10 TITI IIV1II dine bourn, cum avertere eamn pradamr vellet, quia, si agendo armentum in speluncam compulisset, ipsa vestigia quverentem dominum eo deductura erant, aversos boves eximium quemque pulchritudine caudis in speluncam 5 traxit. Hercules ad primarnl auroram somno excitus cum gregem perlustrasset oculis, et partem abesse numero sensisset, pergit ad proximam speluncam, si forte eo vestigia ferrent. Quae ubi omnia foras versa vidit, nec in partem aliam ferre, confusus atque incertus animi ex loco 10 infesto agere porro armentum occepit. Inde cum actaz boves quadam ad desiderium, ut fit, relictarum mugissent, reddita inclusarum ex spelunca bourn vox Herculem cornvertit. Quem cum ad speluncam vadentem Cacus vi prohibere conatus esset; ictus clava, fidem pastorurn ne15 quidquam invocans, morte occubuit. Evander tum ean, profugus ex Peloponneso, auctoritate magis quam imperio regebat loca: venerabilis vir miraculo litterarum, rei novw inter rudes artium homines; venerabilior divinitate credita Carmenta matris, quam fatiloquam, ante Sibylle in Italiam 20 adventum, miratae eav gentes fuerant. Is tum Evander, concursu pastorum trepidantium circa advenam manifestae reum caedis excitus, postquam facinus facinorisque causam aulI'vit, habitum formamque viri aliquantum anipliorem augustioremque humana intuens, rogitat, qui vir esset. 25 Ubi nomen patremque ac patriam accepit, "Jove nate, Hercules, salve" inquit: "te mihi mater, veridica interpres deum, aueturum cuelestium numerum cecinit, tibique aram hic dicatum iri, quarnm opulentissima olim in terris gens maxirnam vocet tuoque ritu colat." Dextra Her30 cules data, accipere se omen impleturumque fata, ara condita ac dicata, ait. Ibidum primum bove exirnia capta de grege, sacrum H-erculi, adhibitis ad ministerium dapemque Potitiis ae Pinariis, qua turn familim maxime inclytoe ea loca incolebant, factum. Forte ita evenit, ut Potitii ad 35 tempus prasto essent hisque exta apponerentur, Pinarii, extis adesis, ad ceteram venirent dapem: inde institutum mansit, donec Pinarium genus fuit, ne extis sollemnium vescerentur. Potitii ab Evanrdro edocti, antistites sacri ejus per multas uetates fuerunt, donec, tradito servis publi40 cis sollemni familiae ministerio, genus omne Potitiorum interiit. H-Iec tum sacra Romulus una ex omnibus pere. grina suscepit, jam tum immortalitatis virtute parta, ad quam eum sua fata ducebant, fautor. VITI. Rebus divinis rite perpetratis, vocataque ad con LIBER I. CAP. IX. 1..iliamrr multltudine, quaz coalescere in populi unius corpus nulla re praeter quam legious poterat, jura dedit: quie ita sancta generi hominum agresti fore ratus, si se ipse venerabilem insignibus imperii fecisset, cum cetero habitu se augustiorem, tum maxime lictoribus duodecim sumptis, 5 fecit. Alii ab numero avium, quse augurio regnum por. tenderant, eum secutum numerum putant: me haud psa. nitet eorum sententiae esse, quibus et apparitores et hoc genils ab Etruscis finitimis, unde sella curulis unde toga praetexta sumpta est, numerum quoque ipsum ductum l0 placet: et ita habuisse Etruscos, quod ex duodecim populis communiter creato rege singulos singuli populi lictores dederint. Crescebat interim urbs munitionibus alia atque alia appetendo loca, cum in spem magis futurie multitudinis, quam ad id, quod tum homrninum erat, munirent. 15 Deinde, ne vana urbi's iiagnitudo esset, adjiciendse multi. tudinis causa, vetere consilio c'ondentium urbes, qui obh. scuram atque humilem conciendo ad se multitudinem, na. tam e terra sibi prolem ementiebantur, locum, qui nunc septus descendentibus inter duos lucos est, asylum aperit. 20 Eo ex finitimis populis turba omnis sine discrimine-liber an servus esset-avida novarum rerum perfugit, idque primum ad cceptam magnitudinem roboris fuit. Cum jam virium haud paeniteret, consilium deinide viribus parat: centum creat senatores, sive quia is numerus satis erat, 25 sive quia soli centum erant, qui creari patres possent: patres certe ab honore, patriciique progenies eorum appellati. IX. Jam res Romana adeo erat valida, ut cuilibet finitimarum civitatum bello par esset: sed penuria mulierum hominis setatem duratura magnitudo erat, quippe 30 quibus nec domi spes prolis, nec cum finitimis connubia essent. Tum ex consilio patrum Romulus legatos circa vicinas gentes misit, qui societatem connubiumque novo populo peterent: urbes quoque, ut cetera, ex infimo nasci: dein, qua-s sua virtus ac dii juvent, magnas opes 35 sibi magnumque nomen facere: satis scire, origini Romanie et deos adcuisse, et non defuturam virtutem: proinde ne gravarentur homines cum hominibus sanguinem ac genus miscere. Nusquam benigne legatio audita est, adeo simul spernebant, simul tantam in medio crescentem molem 40 sibi ac posteris suis metuebant: ac plerisque rogitantibus dimissi, ecquod fem-inis quoque asylum aperuissent, id enirn demum compar connubium fore. _Egre id Romana pubes passa, et haud dubie ad vim spectare res cepit. Cui 12 TITI LIVII tempus locumque aptum ut daret Romulus, nwgritudiner. animi dissimulans, ludos ex industria parat, Neptuno equestri sollemnes Consualia: indici deinde finitimis spe. ctaculum jubet, quantoque apparatu tuna sciebant, aut po..'5 terant, concelebrant, ut rem claram exspectatamque facerent. Multi mortales convenere, studio etiam videnda, novre urbis, maxime proximi quique, Coeninenses, Crustumini, Antemnates: jam Sabinorum omnis multitudo cum liberis ac conjugibus venit: invitati hospitaliter per domos, 10 cum situm mceniaque et frequentem tectis urbem vidissent, mirantur tam brevi rem Romanam crevisse. Ubi spectaculi tempus venit, deditmeque eo mentes cum oculis erant, turn ex composito orta vis; signoque dato, juventus Romana ad rapiendas virgines discurrit. Magna pars forte, 15 in quem queque inciderat, raptae: quasdam forma excellentes, primoribus patrum destinatas, ex plebe hcomines, quibus datum negotiurn erat, domos deferebant. Unam, longe ante alias specie ac pulchritudine insignem, a globo Thalassii cujusdam raptam ferunt, multisque sciscitanti20 bus, cuinam eam ferrent, identidem, ne quis violaret, Thalassio ferri clamitatum: inde nuptialem hane vocem factam. Turbato per metum ludicro, mmsti parentes virginum profugiunt, incusantes violati hospitii fcedus, deumque invocantes, cujus ad sollemne ludosque, per fas ac 25 fidem decepti, venissent. Nec raptis aut spes de se melior aut indignatio est minor: sed ipse Romulus circumibat, docebatque patrum id superbia factum, qui connubium finitimis negassent: illas tamen in mnatrimonio, in societate fortunarum omnium civitatisque, et, quo nihil carius hu30 mano generi sit, liberuim fore: mollirent modo iras, et, quibus fors corpora dedisset, darent animos: scepe ex injuria postmodum gratiam ortam, eoque melioribus usuras viris, quod adnisurus pro se quisque sit, ut, cum suarn vicem functus officio sit, parentium etiam patriveque ex. 35 pleat desiderium. Accedebant blanditim virorum factum purgantium cupiditate atque amore, qume maxime ad mu. liebre ingenium efficaces preces sunt. X. Et jam admodum mitigati animi raptis erant. At raptarum parentes tum maxime sordida veste lacrimisque 40 et querelis civitates concitabant: nec domi tantum indignationes continebant, sed congregabantur undique ad Titum Tatium, regem Sabinorum: et legationes eo, quod maximum Tatii nomen in iis regionibus erat, conveniebant. Caninenses Crustuminique et Antemnates erant, ad quos LIBER I. CAP. XI. 13 ejus injurim pars pertinebat: lente agere his Tatius Sabi. nique visi sunt: ipsi inter se tres populi communiter bellum parant. Nec Crustumini quidem atque Antemnates, pro ardore iraque Cmninensium, satis se impigre movent: ita per se ipsum nomen Cueninum in agrum Romanum impe. b tum facit. Sed effuse vastantibus fit obvius cum exercitu Romulus, levique certamine docet, vanam sine viribus iram esse: exercitum fundit fugatque, fusum persequitur: regem in prcelio obtruncat et spoliat: duce hostium occiso, urbem Drimo impetu capit. Inde exercitu victore reducto, 10 ipse, cunl factis vir magnificus, tum factorum ostentator ~ haud minor, spolia ducis hostium caesi suspensa fabricato ad id apte ferculo gerens, in Capitolium escendit, ibique ea cum ad quercum pastoribus sacram deposuisset, simul cum dono designavit templo Jovis fines cognomenque ad- 15 didit deo: "Juppiter Feretri," inquit, "hmec tibi victor Roomulus rex regia arma fero, templumque his regionibus, quas modo anirno metatus sum, dedico, sedem opimis spoliis, quse regibus ducibusque hostium cersis, me auctorem sequentes, posteri ferent." HIec templi est origo, quod 20 primum omnium Romue sacratum est. Ita deinde diis visum, nec irritam conditoris templi vocem esse, qua laturos eo spolia posteros nuncupavit, nec, multitudine compotum, ejus doni vulgari laudem: bina postea, inter tot annos tot bella, opima parta sunt spolia, adeo rara eju- 25 fortuna decoris fuit. XI. Dum ea ibi Romani gerunt Antemnatium exercitus per occasionem ac solitudinem hostiliter in fines Romanos incursionem facit. Raptim et ad hos Romana legio ducta palatos in agris oppressit: fusi igitur primo impetu et clamore hostes, oppidum captum: 30 duplicique victoria ovanteml Romulum Hersilia conjux, precibus raptarum fatigata, >rat, ut parentibus earum deveniam, et in civitatem acclpiat: ita rein coalescere concordia posse. Facile impetratum. Inde contra Crustuminos profectus, bellum inferentes. Ibi minus etiam, quod 35 alienis cladibus ceciderant animi, certaminis fuit. Utroque colonire missre: plures inventi, qui, propter ubertatem terree, in Crustuminum nomina darent. Et Roman inde frequenter migratum est, a parentibus maxime ac propinquis raptarum. 40 Novissimum ab Sabinis bellum ortum; multoque id maximum fuit: nihil enim per iram aut cupiditatem actum est: nec ostenderunt bellum prius quam intulerunt. Consilio etiam additus dolus: Spurius Tarpeius Romanwe 14 TITI LIV1I praeerat arci: hujus filiam virginem, auro coriulnpit Tatius, ut armatos in arcem accipiat: aquam forte ea turn sacris extra mlcnia petitum ierat. Accepti obrutam armis necavere; seu ut vi capta potius arx videretur, seu pro. 5 dendi exempli causa, ne quid usquam fidum proditori esset. Additur fabule, quod vulgo Sabini aureas armillas magni ponderis brachio levo, gemmatosque magna specie annu. los habuerint, pepigisse eam, quod in sinistris manibus haberent: eo scuta illi pro aureis donis congesta. Sunt, 10 qui earn, ex pacto tradendi quod in sinistris manibus esset, de recto arma petisse dicant; et, fraude visarn agere, sua ipsam peremptam mercede. XII. Tenuere tamen arcem Sabini: atque inde postero die, cum Romanus exercitus instructus, quod inter Palatinum Capitolinumque collem 15 campi est, complesset, non prius descenderunt in oequum, quam, ira et cupiditate recuperandw arcis stimulante animos, in adversum Romani subiere. Principes utrimque pugnam ciebant, ab Sabinis Mettius Curtius, ab Romanis lHostius Hlostilius. Hic rem Romanam iniquo loco ad 20 prima signa animo atque audacia sustinebat: ut Hostius cecidit, confestimn Romana inclinatur acies, fusaque est ad veterem portam Palatii. Romulus, et ipse turba fugientium actus, arma ad ceelum tollens, "Juppiter, tuis," inquit' jussus avibus hic in Palatio prima urbi fundamenta jeci: 25 arcem jam scelere emptam, Sabini habent: inde huc armati, superata media valle, tendunt. At tu, pater deum hominumque, hinc saltern arce hostes, deme terrorem Romanis, fugamque fcedam siste: hic ego tibi templum Statori Jovi, quod monumentum sit posteris, tua prmesenti ope 30 servatam urbem esse, voveo." HMec precatus, velut si sensisset auditas preces, "hinc"' inquit, "Romani, Juppiter optimnus maximus resistere atque iterate pugnam jubet." Restitere Romani, tamquam caelesti voce jussi: ipse ad primares Romulus provolat. Mettius Curtius ab 35 Sabinis princeps ab arce decucurrerat, et effusos egerat Romanos, toto quantum foro spatiurn est: nec procul jam a porta Palatii erat, clamitans " vicimus perfidos hospites; imbelles hostes: jam sciunt longe aliud esse virgines ra. pere, aliud pugnare cum viris." In eum, haec gloriantem Q0 cunr globo ferocissimorumn juvenum Romulus impetum facit. Ex equo turn forte Mettius pugnabat: eo pelli facilius fuit: pulsum Romani persequuntur, et alia Romana acies, atldacia regis accensa, fundit Sabinos. Mettius in paludein- sese, strepitu sequentium trepidante equo, con. LIBER I. CAP. XnII, XIV. XV iecit: averteratque. ea res etiam Sabinos tanti periculo viri: et ille quidem, adnuentibus ac vocantibus suis, favore multorum addito anirno, evadit. Romani Sabinique in media convalle duorum montium redintegrant prcelium, sed res Romnana erat superior. XIII. Turn' Sabinte mnu- 5 lieres, quarum ex injuria bellum ortum erat, crinibus passis scissaque veste, victo malis muliebri pavore, ausae se inter tela volantia inferre, ex transverso irnpetu facto, dirimere infestas acies, dirimere iras; hinc patres, hinc viros orantes, ne sanguine se nefando soceri generique resperge- 10 rent, ne parricidio macularent partus suos, nepotum illi, hi liberum progeniern: " si affinitatis inter vos, si connubii piget, in nos vertite iras: nos causa belli, nos vulnerum ac caldium viris ae parentibus sumus: melius peribimus, quam sine alteris vestruim viduae aut orbae vivemus," 15 Movet res cum mnultitudinem, turn duces: silentium et repentina fit quies: inde ad foedus faciendum u. c. duces prodeunt, nec pacem modo, sed civitatem 7. unam ex duabus faciunt; regnum consociant, im- A. c. perium omne conferunt Romam. Ita geminata 745. 20 urbe, ut Sabinis tamen aliquid daretur, Quirites a Curibus appellati. Monumentum ejus pugn, ubi primrnum ex profunda emersus palude equum Curtius in vado statuit, Curtium lacum appellarunt. Ex bello tam tristi lata repente pax cariores Sabinas 25 viris ac parentibus, et ante omnes Romulo ipsi, fecit: itaque, cum populum in curias triginta divideret, nomina earum curiis imposuit. Id non traditur, cum haud dubie aliquanto numerus major hoc mulierum fuerit, zetate, an dignitatibus suis virorumve, an sorte lectxa sint, que nomi- 30 na curiis darent. Eodem Letpore et centurioe tres equitum conscripta? sunt: Ramnenses ab Romulo, ab T. Tatio Titienses appellati: Lucerum nominis et originis causa incerta est. Inde non modo commune, sed concors etiam, regnum duobus regibus fuit. XIV. Post aliquot annos, 35i propinqui regis Tatii legatos Laurentiurn pulsant, cumque Laurentes jure gentium agerent, a.pud Tatium gratia suorum et preces plus poterant. Igitur illorum pcenam in se vertit: nam Lavinii, curn ad sollemne sacrificium eo venisset, concursu facto, interficitur. Earn rem minus aegre 4G quam dignum erat, tulisse Romulumn ferunt; seu ob infidam societatem regni, seu quia haud injuria caesum crede. bat. Itaque bello quidem abstinuit: ut tamen expiarentur legatonurn injurioe regisque caedes, fredus inter Romam 16 t TITI LIVII Laviniumque urbes renovatum est. Et cum his quidem insperata pax erat: aliud multo propius, atque in ipsis prope portis, bellum ortum. Fidenates, nimis vicinas prope se convalescere opes rati, priusquam tantum roboris 5 esset quantum futurum apparebat, occupabant bellum facere. Juventute armata immissa, vastatur agri quod inter urbem ac Fidenas est: inde ad levam versi, quia dextra Tiberis arcebat, cum magna trepidatione agrestium popu. lantur: tumultusque repens, ex agris in urbem illatus, pro 10 nuntio fuit. Excitus Romulus —neque enim dilationem pati tam vicinum bellum poterat-exercitum educit, castra a Fidenis mille passuum. locat. Ibi modico presidio reli. cto, egressus omnibus copiis, partem militum locis circa densa obsita virgulta obscuris subsidere in insidiis jussit: 15 cum parte majore atque omni equitatu profectus,-id quod quverebat-tumultuoso et minaci genere pugnae, adequitando ipsis prope portis, hostem excivit. Fugae quoque, quae simulanda erat, eadem equestris pugna causam minus mirabilem dedit: et cum, velut inter pugnue fugteque con20 silium trepidante equitatu, pedes quoque referret gradum, plenis repente portis effusi hostes, impulsa Romana acie, studio instandi sequendique trahuntur ad locum insidiarum. Inde subito exorti Romani transversam invadunt hostium aciem: addunt pavorem mota e castris signa eorum, qui 25 in prwesidio relicti fuerant: ita multiplici terrore perculsi Fidenates, prius prane, quam Romulus, quique cum eo equites erant, circumagerent frenis equos, terga vertunt; multoque effusius-quippe vera fuga-qui simulantes paulo ante secuti erant, oppidum repetebant. Non tamen.30 eripuere se hosti: huarens in tergo Romanus, prius quam fores portarum objicerentur, velut agmine uno irrumpit. XV. Belli Fidenatis contagione irritati Veientium animi et consanguinitate —nam Fidenates quoque Etrusci fue. runt,-et quod ipsa propinquitas loci, si Romana arma om35 nibus infesta finitimis essent, stimulabat, in fines Romanos excucurrerunt, populabundi magis quam justi more belli: itaque non castris positis, non exspectato hostium exercitu, raptam ex agris pruedam portantes Veios rediere. Romanus contra, postquam hostem in agris non invenit, dimica40 tioni ultimue instructus intentusque, Tiberim transit. Quem postquam castra ponere, et ad urbem accessurum Veientes audivere, obviam egressi, ut potius acie decernerent, quaml inclusi de tectis mcenibusque dimicarent. Ibi, viri. bus nulla arte adjutis, tantum veterani robore exercitus LIBER 1. CAP. XVI. l? rex Romanus vieit, persecutusque fusos ad mania hostes, urbe, valida muris ac situ ipso munita, abstinuit: agros xediens vastat, ulciscendi magis, quam predae, studio: eaque clade, baud minus quam adversa pugna, subacti Vei-,ntes pacem petitumrn oratores Romam mittunt. Agri parte 5 multatis in centum annos inducira datae. Hzec ferme, Romulo regnante, domi militizeque gesta; quorum nihil absonum fidei divinam originis divinitatisque post mortem creditse fuit, non animus in regno avito recuperando, non condendaw urbis consilium, non bello ac pace 10 firmandie: ab illo enim profecto viribus datis tantum valuit, ut in quadraginta deinde annos tutam pacem haberet. Multitudini tamen gratior fuit quam patribus, longe ante alios acceptissimus militum animis: trecentosque armatos ad custodiam corporis, quos Celeres appellavit, non 15 in bello solum sed etiam in pace habuit. XVI. His immortalibus editis operibus, curn ad exercitum recensendum concionem in campo ad Capra paludem haberet, subito coorta tempestas cum magno fragore tonitribusque tam denso regem operuit nimbo, ut conspectum u. c. 20 ejus concioni abstulerit: nec deinde in terris Romu- 37. lus fuit. Romana pubes, sedato tandem pavore, A. C. postquam ex tam turbido die serena et tranquilla 715. lux rediit, ubi vacuam sedem regiam vidit, etsi satis credebat patribus, qui proximi steterant, sublimern raptumr 25 pr'ocella; tamen velut orbitatis metu icta, muestum aliqua.mdiu silentium obtinuit. Deinde, a paucis initio facto, deum deo natum, regem parentemque urbis Romanm salvere universi Romulum jubent: pacem precibus exposcunt, uti volens propitius suam semper sospitet proge- 30.iem. Fuisse credo tum quoque aliquos, qui discerptum regem patrum manibus taciti arguerent: manavit enim hec quoque sed perobscura fama: illam alteram admiratio viri et pavoer praesens nobilitavit. Et consilio etiam unius hominis addita rei dicitur fides: namque Pfoculus Julius 35 -sollicita civitate desiderio regis et infensa patribusgravis, ut traditur, quamvis magnae rei auctor, in concionem prodit: "Romulus" inquit,' "Quirites, parens urbis lujus, prima hodierna luce cawlo repente delapsus, se mihi obvium dedit. Cum, perfusus horrore venerabundus, ad. 40 stitissem, petens precibus, ut contra intueri fas esset: abi, nuntia, inquit, Romanis, cailestes ita velle ut mea Romna caput orbis terrarum sit: proinde rem militarem colant, sciantque et ita posteris tradant, nullas oDes humanas ar. 18 TITI LIVII mis Romanis resistere posse. H'ec" inquit " locutus, sub. limis abiit." Mirum, quantum illi viro, nuntianti hEec fidei fuerit; quamque desiderium Romuli apud plebem exercitumque, facta fide immortalitatis, lenitum sit. 5 XVII. Patrum interim animos certamen regni ac cupi. do versabat: necdum a singulis, quia nemo magnopere eminebat in novo populo, pervenerat: factionibus inter ordines certabatur. Oriundi ab Sabinis, ne, quia post Tatii mortem ab sua parte non erat regnatum, in societate rqua [0 possessionern imperii amitterent, sui corporis creari regem volebant: Romani veteres peregrinum regem aspernabantur. In variis voluntatibus, regnari tamen omnes volebant, libertatis dulcedine nondum experta. Timor deinde patres incessit, ne civitatem sine imperio, exercitum sine 15 duce, multarum circa civitatium irritatis animis, vis aliqua externa adoriretur: et esse igitur aliquod caput placebat, et nemo alteri concedere in animum inducebat. Ita rem inter se centum patres, decem decuriis factis, singulisque in singulas decurias creatis, qui sumrae rerum praeessent, 20 consociant. Decem imperitabant, unus cum insignibus imperii et lictoribus erat: quinque dierum spatio finiebatur imperium, ac per omnes in orbem ibat: annuumque intervallum regni fuit. Id ab re, quod nunc quoque tenet nonien, interregnum appellatum. Fremere deinde plebs, 25 multiplicatam servitutem, centurn pro uno dominos factos: nec ultra nisi regem, et ab ipsis creatum, videbantur passuri. Cum sensissent ea moveri patres, offerendum ultro rati, quod amissuri erant, ita gratiam ineunt, summa potestate populo permissa, ut non plus darent juris, quam 30 detinerent: decreverunt enim, ut, cum populus regem jussisset, id sic ratum esset, si patres auctores fierent. Hodie quoque in legibus magistratibusque rogandis, usurpatur idern jus, vi aderrpta: priusquam populus suffragium ineat, in incertum comitiorum eventum patres auctores fi35 unt. Tum interrex concione advocata, "Quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit," inquit, "Quirites, regem create' ita patribus visum est. Patres deinde, si dignum, qui secundus ab Romulo numeretur crearitis, auctores fient." Adeo id gratum plebi fuit, ut, ne victi beneficio viderentur, 40 id modo sciscerent juberentque, ut senatus decerneret, qui Roere regnaret. XVIII. Inclyta justitia religioque ea tempestate Numaw Pompilii erat. Curibus Sabinis habitabat consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse rotate poterat, omnis divini LIBER I. CAP. XIX. 19 atque humani juris. Auctorem doctrinm ejus, quia non exstat alius, falso Sawium Pythagoram edunt; quem, Servio Tullio regnante Romoe, centum amplius post annos, in ultima Italise ora, circa Metapontum LIeracleamque et Crotonam, juvenum smulantium studia ccetus nabuisse5 constat. Ex quibus locis-etsi ejusdem etatis fuisset — qume famna in Sabinos, aut quo linguse commercio, quemquam ad cupiditatem discendi excivisset, quove prsesidio tinus per tot gentes, dissonas sermone moribusque, pervenisset? Suopte igitur ingenio temperatum anitnurn virtuti- 10 bus fuisse opinor magis, instructumque non tam pe egrinis artibus quam disciDlina tetrica ac tristi veterum Sabinorum, quo genere nullum quondam incorruptius fuit. Audito nomine Numme, patres Romani, quamquamn inclinari opes ad Sabinos, rege inde sumpto, videbantur, tamen, neque 15 se quisquam, nec factionis sume alium, nec denique patrum aut civiurn quemquam preferre illi viro ausi, ad ununm omnes Numne Pompilio regnum deferendumn decernunt. Accitus, sicut Romulus augurato urbe u. c. condenda regnum adeptus est, de se quoque deos 39. 20 consuli jussit. Inde ab augure, cui deinde hono- A. C. ris ergo publicum id perpetuumque sacerdotium 713. fuit, deductus in arcem, in lapidem ad meridiem versus:consedit: augur ad lievam ejus, capite velato, sedem cepit, dextra manu baculum sine nodo aduncum25 tenens, quem lituum appellarunt. Inde ubi, prospectu in urbem agrumque capto, deos precatus, regiones ab oriente ad occasum determinavit, dextras ad meridiem partes, Irevas ad septemtrionem esse dixit, signum contra, quo longissimne conspectum oculi ferebant, animo finivit: tumrn30 lituo in i]evam manum translato, dextra in caput Numme imnposita, precatus ita est: " Juppiter pater, si est fas hunc Numam Pompilium, cujus ego caput teneo, regem Romre esse, uti tu signa nobis certa adclarassis inter eos fines, quos feci." Tum pefegit verbis auspicia, quse mitti 35 vellet: quibus missis, declaratus rex Numa de templo Jescendit. XIX. Qui regno ita potitus, urbem novam, conditam vi et armis, jure eam legibusque ac moribus de integro condere parat. Quibus cunm inter bella assuescere videret40 non posse, quippe efferari militia animos, mitigandum ferocem populum armorurn desuetudine ratus. Janum ad mafimum Argiletum, indicem pacis bellique, fecit, apertus ut in armis esse civitatem, clausus pacatos circa omnes '20 TITI LIVII populos, significaret. Bis deinde post Nuinae xegnura clausus fuit, semel T. Manlio consule, post Punicum pri. mum perfectum bellum, iterum, quod nostrae aetati dii dederunt ut videremus, post bellum Actiacum, ab imperatore 5 Cesare Augusto, pace terra marique parta. Clauso eo) cum omnium circa finitimorum societate ac fcederibu. junxisset animos, positis externorum periculorum curlis ne luxuriarent otio animi, quos metus hostium disciplinaque militaris continuerat, omniumn primum, rem ad multitudi.:0 nem imperitam, et illis siaculis rudem, efficacissirnam, de. orum metum injiciendum ratus est. Qui cum descendere ad animos sine aliquo commento miraculi non posset, si. mulat sibi cum dea Egeria congressus nocturnos esse: ejus se monitu, quae acceptissima diis essent, sacra insti15 tuere; sacerdotes suos cuique deorum praeficere. Atque omnium primurn, ad cursus lunae, in duodecim menses describit annum: quem, quia tricenos dies singulis mensibus luna non explet, desuntque dies solido anno, qui solstitiali circumagitur orbe, intercalares mensibus interpo20 nendo ita dispensavit, ut vicesimo anno ad metam eandem solis, unde orsi essent, plenis omnium annorurn spatiis dies congruerent. Idem nefastos dies fastosque fecit, quia aliquando nihil cum populo agi utile futurum erat. XX. Tum sacerdotibus creandis animum adjecit, quamquam 25 ipse plurima sacra obibat, ea maxime qua nunc ad Dialem flaminem pertinent. Sed, quia in civitate bellicosa plures Romuli quam Numv similes reges putabat fore, iturosque ipsos ad bella, ne sacra regiae vicis desererentur, flaminem Jovi assiduum sacerdotem creavit, insignique eum veste 30 et curuli regia sella adornavit: huic duos flamines adjecit, Marti unum, alterum Quirino. Virginesque Vestna legit, Alba oriundum sacerdotium, et genti conditoris haud alienum: iis, ut assiduae templi antistites essent, stipendium de publico statuit; virginitate aliisque cnerimoniis venera. 35 biles ac sanctas fecit. Salios item duodecim Marti Gra. divo legit; tuniczeque pictae insigne dedit, et super tunicam weneum pectori tegimen; caelestiaque arma, quza ancilia appellantur, ferre ac per urbem ire canentes carmina curn iripudiis sollemnique saltatu jussit. Pontificem deinde 40 Numam Marcium, Marci filium, ex patribus legit, eique sacra omnia exscripta exsignataque attribuit; quibus ho. stiis, quibus diebus, ad quoa templa, sacra fierent, atque unde in eos sumptus pecunia erogaretur. Cetera quoque ornnia publica privataque sacra pontificis scitis subjecit, ut LIBER I. CAP. XXI, XXII. 21 esset, quo consultum plebes veniret, ne quid divini juris, negligendo patrios ritus, peregrinosque adsciscendo, turbaretur. Nec calestes modo cuerimonias, sed justa quoque funebria, placandosque manes, ut idem pontifex edoceret, quaque prodigia, fulminibus aliove quo visu missa, susci- 5 perentur atque curarentur. Ad ea elicienda ex mentibus divinis Jovi Elicio aram in Aventino dicavit, deumque consuluit auguriis, quze suscipienda essent. XXI. Ad huec consultanda procurandaque multitudine omni a vi et armis conversa, et animi aliquid agendo oc- iC cupati erant, et deorum assidua insidens cura, cum interesse rebus humanis cueleste numien videretur, ea pietate -,mnium pectora imbuerat, ut fides ac jusjurandum, proximo legumn ac pcenarum metu, civitatem regerent: et curn ipsi se homines in regis velut unici exempli mores forma- 15 rent, tum finitimi etiam populi, qui antea castra non urbem positam in medio ad sollicitandam omnium pacem crediderant, in eam-verecundiam adducti sunt, tit civitatem totam in cultum versam deorum, violare ducerent nefas. Lucus erat, quem medium ex op,aco specu fons perenni 20 rigabat aqua: quo quia se perssepe Numa sine arbitris, velut ad congressum deae, inferebat, Camenis eum lucum sacravit; quod earum ibi concilia cum conjuge sua Egeria essent. Et soli Fidei sollemne instituit: ad id sacrarium flamines bigis, curru arcuato, vehi jussit, manuque ad 25 digitos usque involuta rem divinam facere; significantes fidem tutandam, sedemque ejus etiam in dexteris sacratam esse. Multa alia sacrificia locaque sacris faciendis, quae Argeos pontifices vocant, dedicavit. Omnium. tamen ma. ximum ejus operum fuit tutela, per omne regni ternpus, 30 haud minor pacis, quam regni. Ita duo deinceps reges, alius alia via, ille bello, hic pace, civitatom auxerunt. Romulus septem et triginta regnavit annos, Numa tres et quadraginta. Cum valida tumrn temperata et belli et pacis artibus erat civitas. 3o XXII. Numae morte ad interregnum res rediit. Inde Tullum Hostilium, nepotem Hostilii, cujus in infima arce clara pugna adversus Sabinos fuerat, re- u. c. gem populus jussit: patres auctores facti. Hic 82. non solum proximo regi dissimilis, sed ferocior A. C. 40 etiam quam Romulus fuit: cum aetas viresque, tum 670. avita quoque glora animum stimulabat. Senescere igitur civitatem otio ratus, undique materiam excitandi belli qumrebat. Forte evenit, ut agrestes Romani ex 22 TITI LIVII Albano agro, Albani ex Romano, praedas in vicem age rent. Imperitabat tum Gaius Cluilius Albhe. Utrimque legati fere sub idem tempus ad res repetendas missi. Tul. lus proeceperat suis, ne quid prius quam mandata agerent: 5 satis sciebat negaturum Albanum: ita pie bellum indici posse. Ab Albanis socordius res acta: excepti hospitio ab Tullo blande ac benigne, comiter regis convivium celebrant. Tantisper Romani et res repetiverant priores, et neganti Albano bellum in tricesimum diem indixerant. 10 HMe renuntiant Tullo. Tum legatis Tullus dicendi potestatem, quid petentes venerint, fecit. Illi, omnium ignari, primurn purgando terunt tempus: se invitos quidquarn, quod minus placeat Tullo, dicturos, sed imperio subigi: res repetitum se venisse: ni reddantur, bellum indicere. 15 jussos. Ad haec Tullus "nuntiate" inquit "regi vestro, regem Romanum deos facere testes, uter prius populus res repetentes legatos aspernatus dimiserit, ut in eum omnes expetant hujusce clades belli." XXIII. IHaec nuntiant domum Albani. Et bellum utrimque summa ope paraba20 tur, civili simillimum bello, prope inter parentes natosque, Trojanam utramque prolemr, cum Lavinium ab Troja, ab Lavinio Alba, ab Albanorum stirpe regum oriundi Romani essent. Eventus tamen belli minus miserabilem dimicationem fecit; quod nec acie certatum est, et, tectis 25 modeo dirutis alterius urbis, duo populi in.unum confusi sunt. Albani priores ingenti exercitu in agrum Romanum impetum fecere. Castra ab urbe haud plus quinque millia passuim locant, fossa circumdant: fossa Cluilii ab nomine ducis per aliquot secula appellata est, donee cum re no. 30 men quoque vetustate abolevit. In his castris Cluilius Albanus rex moritur: dictatorem Albani Mettium Fufetium creant. Interim Tullus ferox, prwcipue morte regis, magnumque deorum numen, ab ipso capite orsum, in omne nomen Albanum expetiturum pcenas ob bellum impium 35 dictitans, nocte, proeteritis hostium castris, in-festo exercitu in agrum Albanum pergit. Ea res ab stativis excivit Mettium: ducit, quam proxime ad hostem potest. Inde legatum pruemissum nuntiare Tullo jubet, priusquam dimicent, opus esse colloquio: si secum congressus sit, satis 40 scire, ea se allaturum, quze nihilo minus ad rem Romanam quam ad Albanam pertineant. Haud aspernatus Tullus, tametsi vana afferebantur, in aciem educit. Exeunt conl tra et Albani. Postquam structi utrimque stabant, cum DaUcis procerum in medium duces prodeunt. Ibi infit LIBER i. CAP. XXIV. 23 Albaniu~: "injurias et non redditas res, ex fcedere que;repetitae sint, et ego regem nostrum Cluilium, causam hujusce esse belli, audisse videor: nec te dubito, Tulle, eadem prue te ferre. Sed, si vera potius'quam dictu speciosa, dicenda sunt, cupido imperii duos cognatos vicinos- 5 que populos ad arma stimulat. Neque, recte an perperam, interpretor: fuerit ista ejus deliberatio, qui bellum suscepit. Mle Albani gerendo bello ducem creavere. Illud te, Tulle, monitum velim: Etrusca res, quanta circa nos teque maxime sit, quo propior es Tuscis, hoc magis scis. 10 Multum illi terra, plurimum mari pollent. Memor esto, jam, cum signum pugnm dabis, has duas acies spectaculo fore, ut fessos confectosque, simul victorem ac victum, aggrediantur. Itaque, si nos dii amant, quoniam non contenti- libertate certa, in dubiam imperii servitiique 15 aleam imus, ineamus aliquam viarn, qua, utri utris imperent, sine magna clade, sine multo sanguine utriusque populi, decerni possit." Haud displicet res Tullo, quamquam, cum indole animi, tum spe victorite, ferocior erat. Qurentibus utrimque ratio initur, cui et fortuna ipsa20 pruebuit materiam. XXIV. Forte in duobus tum exercitibus erant trigemini fratres, nec ratate nec viribus dispares. Hioratios Curiatiosque fuisse satis constat, nec ferme res antiqua alia est nobilior: tamen in re tam clara nominum error manet, utrius populi Horatii, utrius Curiatii fuerint: 25 auctores utroque trahunt: plures tamen invenio, qui Romanes Horatios vocent: hos ut sequar, inclinat animus. Cum trigeminis agunt reges, ut pro sua quisque patria dimicent ferro: ibi imperium fore, unde victoria fuerit. Nihil recusatur. Tempus et locus convenit. Priusquam 30 dimicarent, fcedus ictum inter Romanos et Albanos est his legibus, ut, cujusque populi cives eo certamine vicissent; is alteri populo cum bona pace imperitaret. Fcedera alia aliio legibus, ceterum eodem modo omnia fiunt. Tum ita factum accepimus, nec ullius vetustior frederis memoria 35 est: fetialis regem Tullum ita rogavit: "jubesne me, rex, cum patre patrato populi Albani fcedus ferire?" jubente rege, " sagmina" inquit "te, rex, posco." Rex ait. "puram tollito." Fetialis ex arce graminis herbam puram attulit. Postea regem ita rogavit: "rex, facisne me tu 40 regium nuntium populi Romani Quiritium, vasa, comitesque meos?" rex respondit:' quod sine fraude mea populique Romani Quiritium fiat, facio." Fetialis erat lM. Valerius. Is patrem patratum Spurium Fusium fecit, 24 TITI LIVII verbena caput capillosque tangens. Pater patratus ad jusjurandum patrandum, id est, sanciendum fit fedus, multisque id verbis, quae longo effata carmine non opera est referre, peragit. Legibus deinde recitatis "'audi" 5 inquit, "Juppiter, audi, pater patrate populi Albani, audi tu, populus Albanus: ut illa palam prima postrema ex illis tabulis cerave recitata sunt, sine dolo malo, utique ea hic hodie rectissime intellecta sunt, illis legibus populus Romanus prior non deficiet: si prior defexit publico 10 consilio, dolo malo, tum tu illo die Juppiter populum Romanum sic ferito, ut ego hune porcum hic hodie feriam, tantoque magis ferito, quanto magis potes pollesque." Id ubi dixit, porcum saxo silice percussit. Sua item carmina Albani suumque jusjurandum per suum dictatorem suosque 15 sacerdotes peregerunt. XXV. Feedere icto, trigemini, sicut convenerat, arma capiunt. Cum sui utrosque adhortarentur, deos patrios, patriam ac parentes, quidquid civium domi, quidquid in exercitu sit, illorum tune arma, illorum intueri manus, feroces et suopte ingenio, et pleni 20 adhortantium vocibus, in medium inter duas acies proce. dunt. Consederant utrimque pro castris duo exercitus, periculi magis praesentis, quam curae, expertes: quippe imperium agebatur in tam paucorum virtute atque fortuna positum: itaque ergo erecti suspensique in minime gratum 25 spectaculum animo intenduntur. Datur signum, infestisque armis, velut acies, terni juvenes, magnorum exercituum animos gerentes, concurrunt. Nec his nec illis periculum suum, publicum imperium servitiumque obversatur animo, futuraque ea deinde patrie fortuna, quam ipsi fecissent. 30 Ut primo statim concursu increpuere arma, micantesque fulsere gladii, horror ingens spectantes pdrstringit, et neutro inclinata spe, torpebat vox spiritusque. Consertis deinde manibus, cum jam non motus tantum corporum, agitatioque anceps telorum armorumque, sed vulnera 35 quoque et sanguis spectaculo essent, duo Romani, super alium alius, vulneratis tribus Albanis, exspirantes corruerunt. Ad quorum -casum cum conclamasset gaudio Albanus exercitus, Romanas legiones jam spes tota, nondum tamen cura, deseruerat, exanimes vice unius, quem tres 40 Curiatii circumsteterant. Forte is integer fuit, ut universis solus nequaquam par, sic adversus singulos ferox. Ergo, ut segregaret pugnam eorum, capessit fugam, ita ratus secuturos, ut quemque vulnere affectum corpus sineret. Jam aliquantum spatii ex eo loco, ubi pugnatum est, LIBER I. CAP. XXVI. 25 aufugerat, cum respiciens videt magnis intervallis sequentes, unum haud procul ab sese abesse: in eum magno impetu rediit, et, duln Albanus exercitus inclamat Curiatiis, uti opem ferant fratri, jam Horatius, cxso hoste victor, secundam pugnam petebat. Tune clamore, qualis ex 5 insperato faventium solet, Romani adjuvant militem suum, et ille defungi prcelio festinat. Prius itaque, quam alter, qui nec procul aberat, consequi posset, et alterum Curiatium conficit, Jamque, aequato Marte, singuli supererant, sed nec spe nec viribus pares: alterum intactum ferro corpus, 10 et geminata victoria, ferocem in certamen tertium dabat, alter, fessum vulnere fessum cursu trahens corpus, victusque fratrum ante se strage, victori objicitur hosti. Nec dllud prcelium fuit: Romanus exsultans " duos" i'lquit "fratrum Manibus dedi, tertium causm belli hujusce, ut 15 Romrnanus Albano imperet, dabo:" male sustinenti arma gladium superne jugulo defigit, jacentem spoliat. Rornani ovantes ac gratulantes Horatium accipiunt eo majore curn gaudio, quo prope metum res fuerat. Ad sepulturam inde suorum nequaquam paribus anirnis vertuntur, quippe im- 20 perio alteri aucti, alteri ditionis aliente facti. Sepulchra exstant' quo quisque loco cecidit, duo Romana uno loco propius Albam, tria Albana Romam versus sed distantia locis, ut et pugnatum est. XXVI. Priusquam inde digrederentur, roganti Mettio, ex fcedere icto quid imperaret, 25 imperat Tullus, uti juventutem in armis habeat: usurum se eorum opera, si bellum cum Veientibus foret. Ita exercitus inde domos abducti. Princeps Horatius ibat, trIigemina spolia prue se gerens: cui soreor virgo, que desponsa uni ex Curiatiis fuerat, obvia ante portam Cape- 30 nanam fuit: cognitoque super humeros fratris paludamento sponsi, quod ipsa confecerat, solvit crines et flebiliter normine sponsum mortuum appellat. Movet feroci juven animum comploratio sororis in victoria sua tantoque gaudio publico: stricto itaque gladio, simul verbis increpans 35 tralnsfigit puellam: "abi hinc cum immaturo amore ad sponsunl' inquit, " oblita fratrurn mortuorum vivique, oblita patrioe: sic eat, queecumque Romana lugebit hos.Iem." Atrox visum id facinus patribus plebique: sed recens meritumn facto obstabat. Tamen raptus in jus ad 40 regem. Rex, ne ipse tam tristis ingratique ad vulgus iudicii, ac secundum judicium, suppiicii auctor esset, concilio populi advocato, "duumviros" inquit, qul i Horadio perduellionem judicent, secundum legem facio." .20 TITI LIVIT Lex horrendi carminis erat: "duumviri perduellionem judicent: si a duumviris provocarit, provocatione certato. si vincent, caput obnubito, infelici arbori reste suspendito, verberato vel intra pomerium vel extra pomerium." Hac 5 lege duumviri creati, qui se absolvere non rebantur ea lege, ne innoxium quidem, posse, cum condernnassent, tum alter ex his " Publi Horati, tibi perduellionem judico" inquit: " lictor, colliga manus." Accesserat lictor injiciebatque laqueum. Tumrn Horatius, auctore Tullo, clemente 10 legis interprete, "provoco," inquit. Ita de provocationo certatum ad populum est. Moti homines sunt in eo judicio, maxime Publio Horatio patre proclamante, se filiam jure caesam judicare: ni ita esset, patrio jure in filium animadversurum fuisse. Orabat deinde, ne se, quem paulo 15 ante cum egregia stirpe conspexissent, orbum liberis facerent. Inter hec, senex, juvenem amplexus, spolia Curiatiorum fixa eo loco, qui nunc Pila IIoratia appellatur, ostentans, " hunceine," aiebat,'" quem modo decoratum ovantemque victoria incedentem vidistis, Quirites, eum 20 sub furca vinctum inter verbera et cruciatus videre potestis, quod vix Albanorurn oculi tam deforme spectaculum ferre possent? i, lictor, colliga manus, quoe paulo ante armatza imperium populo Romano'pepererunt: i, caput obnube liberatoris urbis hujus: arbori infelici suspende: 25 verbera vel intra pomerium-modo inter illa pila et spolia hostium —vel extra pomerium —modo inter sepulchra Curiatiorum. Quo enim ducere hunc juwenem potestis, ubi non sua decora eum a tanta fceditate supplicii vindicent?" Non tulit populus nec patris lacrimas, nec ipsius parem in 30 omni periculo animum, absolveruntque, admiratione magis virtutis, quam jure causae. Itaque, ut caedes manifesta aliquo tamen piaculo lueretur, imperatum patri, ut filium expiaret pecunia publica. Is quibusdam piacularibus sacrificiis factis, quoe deinde genti Horatiue tradita sunt, 35 transmisso per viam tigiflo, capite adoperto, velut sub jugum misit juvenem. Id hodie quoque publice semper refectum manet, sororium tigillum vocant. Horatia3 se pulchrum, quo loco corruerat icta, constructum est saxo quadrato. 40 XXXII. Mortuo Tullo, res, ut institutumn jam inde ab initio erat, ad patres redierat, hique interregem nominaverant: quo comitia habente, Ancum Marcium regem populus creavit: patres fuere auctores. Numae Pompilii regis nepos, filia ortus, Ancus Marcius erat: qui, ut re. LIBER I. CAP. XXXII. 27 gnare ecepit, et avitae gloria3 memor, et quia proxi- u. c. mum regnum-cetera egregium-ab una parte 114. haud satis prosperum fuerat, aut neglectis religi- A. c. onibus, aut prave cultis, longeque antiquissimum 638. ratus, sacra publica, ut ab Numa instituta erant, 5 facere, omnia ea ex commentariis regis pontificem in alburn elata proponere in publico jubet. Inde et civibus otii cupidis, et finitimis civitatibus, facta spes, in avi mores atque instituta regem abiturum. Igitur Latini, cum quibus Tullo regnante ictum fcedus erat, sustulerant animos: et, 10 cumn incursionem in agrum Romanum fecissent, repetentibus res Romanis superbe responsum'eddunt, desidem Romanum regem inter sacella et aras acturum esse regnum rati. Medium erat in Anco ingenium, et Numme et Romuli memor: et, prseterquam quod avi regno magis 15 necessariam fuisse pacem credebat, cum in novo, tum feroci populo, etiam, quod illi contigisset otium, sine injuria id se haud facile habiturum: tentari patientiam, et tenta. tam contemni, temporaque esse Tullo regi aptiora quam Numse. Ut tamen, quoniam Numa in pace religiones 20 instituisset, a se bellicme carimonime proderentur; nec gererentur solum, sed etiam indicerentur bella aliquo ritu, jus ab antiqua gente.Equicolis, quod nunc fetiales habent, descripsit, quo res repetuntur. Legatus, ubi ad fines eorum venit, unde res repetuntur, capite velato filo-lane 25 velamen est —" audi, Juppiter," inquit, c" audite, fines,"cujuscumque gentis sunt, nominat-" audiat fas: ego sum publicus nuntius populi Romani: juste pieque legatus venio, verbisque meis fides sit." Peragit deinde postulata. Inde Jovem testem facit: "si ego injuste impieque illos 3(' homines illasque res dedier mihi exposco, turn patriae ccompotem me nlmquam siris esse." Hoac, cum fines suprascandit, hlec, quicumque ei primus vir obvius fuerit, hbec, Portam ingrediens, hmc, forum ingressus, paucis verbis carminis concipiendique jurisjurandi mutatis, peragit. Si 3:. non deduntur, quos exposcit, diebus tribus et triginta-tot enim sollemnes sunt-peractis, bellum ita indicit: "Audi Juppiter et tu Juno, Quirine diique omnes cuelestes, vosque terrestres, vosque inferni audite: ego vos testor, populum illurn"-quicumque est, nominat-" injustum esse neque 40 jus persolvere. Sed de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus, quo pacto jus nostrum adipiscamur." Cum his nuntius Romam ad consulendum redit. Confestim rex ex his ferme verbis patres consulebat: "quarum rerum, 28 T1TI LIVII litium, causarum condixit pater patratus populi RomanIl Quiritium patri patrato Priscorum Latinorum holinibusque Priscis Latinis, quas res nec dederunt nec solverunt nec fecerunt, quas res dari solvi fieri oportuit, die" inquit 5 ei, quem primum sententiam rogabat, " quid censes?" Tum ille: "puro pioque duello quaerendas censeo, itaque consentio consciscoque." Inde ordine alii rogabantur, quandoque pars major eorum, qui aderant, in eandem sententiam ibat, bellum erat consensum. Fieri solitum, ut 10 fetialis hastam ferratam aut sanguineam proeustam ad fines eorumr ferret, et non minus tribus puberibus proesentibus diceret: "quod populi Priscorum Latinorum hominesque Prisci Latini adversus populum Romanum Quiritium fece. runt, deliquerunt, quod populus Romanus Quiritiumnbellum 15 cum Priscis Latinis jussit esse, senatusque populi Romani Quiritiuml censuit, consensit, conscivit, ut bellum cum Pris. cis Latinis fieret, ob eamrn rem ego populusque Romanus populis Priscorum Latinorum hominibusque Priscis Latinis bellum indico facioque." Id ubi dixisset, hastam in fines 20 eorum emittebat. Hoc tum modo ab Latinis repetitre res aq bellum indictumn; moremque eum posteri acceperunt. XXXIII. Ancus, demandata cura sacrorum flaminibus sacerdotibusque allis, exercitu novo conscripto, profectus Politorium urbexm Latinorum vi cepit, secutusque morem 25 regum priorum, qui rem Romanam auxerant hostibus in civitatem accipiendis, multitudinem omnem Romam traduxit: et, cum circa Palatium, sedemn veterumrn Romanorum, Sabini Capitolium atque arcem, Celium montem Albani implessent, Aventinum novre multitudini datum. 30 Additi eodem haud ita multo post, Tellenis Ficanaque captis, novi cives. Politorium inde rursus bello repetitum, quod vacuum occupaverant Prisci Latini: eaque causa diruendae. urbis ejus fuit Romanis, ne hostium semper receptaculum esset. Postremo, omni bello Latino Medul35 liam compulso, iliquamdiu ibi Marte incerto, varia victoria, pugnatum est, nam et urbs tuta munitionibus, praesidioque firmata valido erat, et, castris in aperto positis, aliquoties exercitus Latinus cominus cum Romanis signa contulerat: ad ultimum, omnibus copiis connisus Ancus 10 acie primumr vincit, inde, ingenti praeda potens, Romam redit, tum quoque multis millibus Latinorum in civitatem aceeptis; quibus, ut jungeretur Palatio Aventinum, ad Murcire datm sedes. Janiculum quoque adjectum, non inovia loci, sed ne quando ea arx hostium esset. Ici non LT'RER I. CAP. XXXIV.'29 rmuro solum, sed etiam, ob commoditatem itineris, ponte sublicio, tum primum in Tiberi facto, corijungi urbi pldcuit. Quiritium quoque fossa, haud parvum munimentum a planioribus aditu locis, Anci regis opus est. Ingenti incremento rebus auctis, cum in tanta multitudine homi- 5 num, discrimine recte an perperam facti confuso, facinora clandestina fierent, carcer ad terrorem increscentis audaciae media urbe, imminens foro edificatur. Nec urbs tantum hoc rege. crevit, sed etiam ager finesque: siLva Maesia Veientibus adempta, usque ad mare imperium pro- 10 latum, et in ore Tiberis Ostia urbs condita: salinme circa factm, egregieque rebus bello gestis, edis.bovis Feretrii amplificata. XXXIV. Anco regnante, Lucumo vir impiger ac divitiis potens, Romam commigravit, cupidine maxime ac spe 5 magni honoris, cujus adipiscendi Tarquiniis-nam ibi quoque peregrina stirpe oriundus erat-facultas non fuerat. Demarati Corinthii filius erat, qui, ob seditiones domo profugus, cum Tarquiniis forte consedisset, uxore ibi ducta, duos filios genuit. Nomina his Lucumo atque 20 Arruns-fuerunt. Lucumo superfuit patri, bonorum omni. um heres, Arruns prior quam pater moritur, uxore gra. vida relicta. Nec diu manet superstes filio pater: qui cum ignorans nurum ventrem ferre, immemor in testando nepotis decessisset, puero post avi mortem in nullam sor- 25 tem bonorum nato, ab inopia Egerio inditum nomen. Lucumoni contra, omnium heredi bonorum, cum divitim jam animos facerent, auxit ducta in matrimonium Tanaquil, summo loco nata, et quoe haud facile his, in quibus nata erat, humiliora sineret ea, quibus innupsisset. Sper- 30 nentibus Etruscis Lucumonem, exsule advena ortum, ferre indignitatem non potuit, oblitaque ingenitue erga patriam caritatis, dummodo virum honoratum videret, consilium migrandi ab Tarquiniis cepit. Roma est ad id potissimum visa: in novo populo, ubi- omnis repentina 35 atque ex virtute nobilitas sit, futurum locum forti ac strenuo viro: regnasse Tatium Sabinum, arcessitum in regnum Numatm a Curibus, et Ancum Sabina matre ortum, nobilemque una imagine Numae esse. Facile persuadet, ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materna 40 tantum patiia esset: sublatis itaque rebus, conimrnigrant Romam. Ad Janiculum forte ventum erat: ibi ei, car. pento sedenti cum uxore, aquila suspensis demissa leviter alis, pileum aufert, superque carpentum cum magno clan TITI LIVII gore volitans, rursus, velut ministerio divinitus missaN capiti apte reponit: inde sublimis abit. Accepisse idc auguriurn lmta dicitur Tanaquil, perita, ut vulgo Etrusci, cuelestium prodigiorum mulier: excelsa et alta sperare 5 complexa virum jubet: earnm alitem ea regione caeli et ejus dei nuntiam venisse, circa summum culmnen hominis auspi. cium fecisse, levasse humano superpositum capiti decus, ut divinitus eidem redderet. Has spes cogitationesque secum portantes, urbem ingressi sunt, domicilioque ibi Ocomparato, L. Tarquiniumr Priscum edidere nomen. Romanis conspicuum eum novitas divitioque faciebant, et ipse fortunam benigno alloquio, comitate invitai di, beneficiisque quos poterat sibi conciliando, adjuvabat; donec in regiam quoque de eo fama perlata est: notitiamque eam 15 brevi, apud regem liberaliter dextereque obeundo officia, in familiaris amicitim adduxerat jura, ut publicis pariter ac privatis consiliis bello domique interesset, et, per omnia expertus, postremo tutor etiam liberis regis testamento institueretur. 20 XXXV. Regnavit Ancus annos quattuor et viginti, cuilibet superiorum regum belli pacisque et artibus et gloria par. Jam filii prope puberem tetatem erant: eo magis Tarquinius instare, ut quam primum comitia regi creando fierent. Quibus indictis, sub tempus pueros venatum 25 ablegavit: isque primus et petisse ambitiose regnum, et orationem dicitur habuisse ad conciliandos plebis animos compositam, cum, se non rem novam petere, quippe qui non primus, quod quisquam indignari mirarive posset, sed tertius Romre peregrinus regnum affectet: et Tatium non 30 ex peregrino solum, sed etiam ex hoste, regem factum, et Numam, ignarum urbis, non petentem, in regnum ultro accitum: se, ex quo sui potens fuerit, Romam cum conjuge ac fortunis omnibus commigrasse: majorem partem uatatis ejus, quam civilibus officiis fungantur homines) 35 Romae se quam in vetere patria vixisse: domi militiequesub haud pmnitendo magistro-ipso Anco rege-Romana se jura, Romanos ritus didicisse: obsequio et observantia in regem cum omnibus, benignitate erga alios cum rege ipso certasse. Hzec eum haud falsa memorantenm 3)t u. c. ingenti consensu populus Romanus regnare jussit. 138. Ergo virum cetera egregium. secuta, quam in A. c. petendo habuerat, etiam regnantem ambitio est: 614. nec minus regni sui firmandi quam augendae rei publl lk' memor, centum in patres legit, qui deinde LIBER I. CAP. XXXIX2 XL. 31 minorurn gentium sunt aplellati, factio haud dubia regis, cujus beneficio in curiam venerant. Bellum primum cumn Latinis gessit, et oppidum- ibi Appiolas vi cepit: praedaque inde matjore, quam quanta belli fama fuerat, revecta, ludos opulentius instructiusque quam priores reges fecit. Tune 5 primum circo, qui nunc maximus dicitur, designatus locus est. loca divisa patribus equitibusque, ubi spectacula sibi quisque facerent, fori appellati: spectavere, furicis duodenos ab terra spectacula alta sustinentibus pedes: ludicrum fuit equi pugilesque ex Etruria maxime acciti: sollemnes:0 deinde annui mansere ludi, Romani magnique varie appel. lati. Ab eodem rege et circa forum privatis oadificanda divisa sunt loca, porticus tabernzeque factoe. XXXIX. Eo tempore in regia prodigium visunm eventuque mirabile fuit: puero dormienti, cui Servio Tullio 15 fuit nomen, caput arsisse ferunt multorum in conspectu. Plurimo igitur clamore inde ad tantva rei miraculum ortcr excitos reges: et, cum quidam familiarium aquam ad restinguendum ferret, ab regina retentum: sedatoque jam tumultu moveri vetuisse puerum, donec sua sponte exper- 20 rectus esset: mox cum somno et flammanm abisse. Tum abducto in secretum viro Tanaquil "'viden' tu puerum hunc" inquit, " quem tam humili cultu educamus? scire licet, hunc lumen quondam rebus nostris dubiis futurum pruesidiumque regiae afflict'e: proinde materiam ingentis 25 publice privatimque decoris omni indulgentia nostra nutriamus." Inde puerunm liberum loco ccoptum haberi erudirique artibus, quibus ingenia ad magnze fortunse cultum excitantur. Evenit facile, quod diis cordi esset: juvenis evasit vere indolis regive, nec, cum qusereretur gener Tar- 30 quinio, quisquam Romanue juventutis ulla arte conferri potuit, filiamque ei suam rex despondit. Hic, quacumque de causa, tantus illi honos habitus, credere prohibet, serva natum eum parvumque ipsum servisse. Eorum magis sententie sum, qui, Corniculo capto, Servii Tullii-qui 35 princeps in illa urbe fuerat-gravidam viro occiso uxorem, cum inter reliquas captivas cognita esset, ob unicam nobil4i tatem ab. regina Romana prohibitam ferunt servitio partum Romse edlidisse, Prisci Tarquinii domo: inde tanto bene. ficio et inter mnulieres familiaritatemn auctam et puerum, ut 40 in domo a parvo eductum, in caritate atque honore fuisse: fortunam matris, quod capta patria in hostium manus venerit, ut serva natus crederetur, fecisse. XL. Duodequadragesimo ferme anno, ex quo regnare T ITI ~ LIVi. cceperat Tarquinius, non apud regem modo sed apud patres plebemque ionge maximo honore Servit s Tullius erat. Tum Anci filii duo, etsi antea semper pro indignissimo habuerant se patrio regno tutoris fraude pulsos. 5 regnare Romm advenam non modo vicinte sed ne Italice quidem stirpis, tum impensius iis indignitas crescere, si no ab Tarquinio quidern ad se rediret regnum, sed prmaceps inde porro ad servitia caderet, ut in eadern civitate posi centesimum fere annum quam Romulus, deo prognatus. 10 deus ipse, tenuerit regnum, donec in terris fuerit, id Servius serva natus possideat: curn commune Romani nominis, turn preecipue id domus sue, dedecus fobre, si, Ance regis virili stirpe salva, non modo advenis, sed servis etiam, regnum Romve pateret. Ferro igitur earn arcere 15 contumeliam statuunt: sed et injuriae dolor in Tarquinium ipsum magis quam in Servium eos stimulabat: et quia gravior ultor cedis, si superesset, rex futurus erat quam privatus: tum, Servio occiso, quemcumque alium generum delegisset, eundem regni heredem facturus videbatur. 20 Ob hmc ipsi regi insidim parantur: ex pastoribus duo ferocissimi delecti ad facinus, quibus consueti erant uterque agrestibus ferramentis, in vestibulo regim, quam potu. ere tumultuosissime, specie rixme in se omnes apparitores regios convertunt: inde, cum ambo regem appellarent, 25 clamorque eorum penitus in regiam pervenisset, vocati ad regem pergunt. Primo uterque vociferari, et certatim alter alteri obstrepere, coerciti ab lictore, et jussi in vicem dicere, tandem obloqui desistunt: unus rem ex composito orditur: dum intentus in eum se rex totus averteret, alter 30 elatam securim in caput dejecit, relictoque in vulnere telo ambo se foras ejiciunt. XLI. Tarquinium moribundurm cum, qui circa erant, excepissent, illos fugientes lictores comprehendunt. Clamor inde concursusque populi mirantium, quid rei esset. Tanaquil inter tumultum claudi 35 regiam jubet, arbitros ejecit: simul, qum curando vulneri opus sunt, tamquam spes subesset, sedulo comparat: simul, si destituat spes, alia presidia molitur. Servio propere accito cum prone exsanguem virum ostendisset, dexteram tenens orat, ne inultam mortem soceri, ne socrum inimicis 40 ludibrio esse sinat: "tuum est" inquit, "Servi, si vir es, regnum, non eorum qui alienis manibus pessimum facinus fecere: erige te, deosque duces sequere, qui clarumn hoc fore caput divino quondam circumfuso igni portenderunt: nune te illa celestis excitet flamma, nune expergiscere LIBER I. C'AP. XLV. 33 vere: et nos peregrini regnavimus: qui sis, non unde natus sis, reputa: si tua re subita consilia torpent, at tu mea consilia sequere." Cum clamor impetusque multitudinis vix sustineri posset, ex superiore parte radium per fenestras in novam viam versus-habitabat enim rex 5 ad Jovis Statoris-populum Tanaquil alloquitur: jubet bono animo esse: sopitum fuisse:regem subito ictu, ferrum tlaud alte in corpus descendisse: jam ad se redisse: inspectum vulnus absterso cruore, omnia salubria esse: confidere, prope diem ipsum eos visuros. Interim Servio 16 Tullio jubere pbpulum dicto audientem esse: eum jura redditurum obiturumque alia regis munia esse. Servius cum trabea et lictoribus prodit, ac sede regia sedens alia decernit, de aliis consulturum se regem esse simulat: itaque per aliquot dies, cum jam exspirasset Tarquinius, 15 celata morte, per speciem alienae fungendm vicis suas opes firmavit. Tum demum palam factum: u. c. et comploratione in regia orta, Servius, proasidio 176. firmo munitus, primus injussu populi voluntate A. C. patrum regnavit. Anci liberi jam tum compre- 576. 20 hensis sceleris ministris, ut vivere regem et tantas esse opes Servii nuntiatum est, Suessam Pometiam exsulatrim ierant. XLVW Aucta civitate magnitudine urbis, formatis omni. bus domi et ad belli et ad pacis usus, ne semper armis 25 opes acquirerentur, consilio augere imperium conatus est, simul et aliquod addere urbi decus. Jam tum erat inclytum Dianme Ephesiae fanum. Id communiter a civitatibus Asi - factum fama ferebat. Eum consensum deosque consociatos laudare mire Servius inter proceres Latinorum, 33 cum quibus publice- privatimque hospitia amicitiasque de industria junxerat: stepe iterando eadem, perpulit tandem, ut Romme fanum Diane populi Latini cum populo Romano facerent. Ea erat confessio, caput rerum Romam esse, de quo toties armis certatum fuerat. Id quamquam omis- 35 sum jam ex omnium cura Latinorum, ob rem toties infeliciter tentatam armis videbatur, uni se ex Sabinis fors dare visa est privato consilio imperii recuperandi. Bos in Sabinis nata cuidam patrifamilie dicitur, miranda magnitudine ac specie. Fixa per multas retates cornua in40 vestibulo templi Dianue monumentum ei fuere miraculo. Habita, ut erat, res prodigii loco est, et cecinere vates, cujus civitatis eam cives Dianze immolassent, ibi fore imperium: idque carmen pervenerat ad antistitem fani 34 TITI LIVII Dianae. Sabinusque, ut prima apta dies sacrificio visa est, bovem Romam actam deducit ad fanum Dianm ct ante aram statuit. Ibi antistes Romanus, cum eumn magnitudo victimue celebrata famna movisset, memor responsi 5 Sabinum ita alloquitur: " quidnamn tu, hospes, paras" inquit "inceste sacrificium Dianm facere? quin tu ante vivo perfunderis flumine? infima valle praefluit Tiberis." Religione tactus hospes, qui omnia, ut prodigio responderel eventus, cuperet rite facta, extemplo descendit ad Tiberim: 10 interea Romanus immolat Dianma bovem. Id mire gratum regi atque civitati fuit. XLVI. Servius, quamquam jam usu haud dubium regnum possederat, tamen, quia interdum jactari voces a juvene Tarquinio audiebat, se injussu populi regnare, 15 conciliata prius voluntate plebis, agro capto ex hostibus viritim diviso, ausus est ferre ad populum, vellent juberentne se regnare: tantoque consensu, quanto haud quisquam alius ante, rex est declaratus. Neque ea res Tarquinio spem affectandi regni dirninuit: immo eo im20pensius, quia de agro plebis adversa patrum voluntate senserat agi, criminandi Servii apud patres crescendique in curia sibi occasionem datam ratus est, —et ipse juvenis ardentis animi, et domi uxore Tullia inquietum animum stimulafnte. Tulit enim et Romana regia sceleris tragici 25exenmplum, ut tiedio regum maturior veniret libertas, ultimumque regnum esset, quod scelere partum foret. Hic L. Tarquinius-Prisci Tarquinii regis filius neposne fuerit, parum liquet: pluribus tamen auctoribus filium ediderim-fratrem habuerat Arruntem Tarquinium mitis 30 ingenii juvenerm. His duobus, ut ante dictum est, dua Tulliae regis filial nupserant, et ipsne longe dispares mori — bus. Forte ita inciderat, ne duo violenta ingenia matrimonio jungerentur, fortuna, credo, populi Romani, quo diuturnius Servii regnum esset, constituique civitatis mores 35 possent. Angebatur ferox Tullia, nihil materiae in viro neque ad cupiditatem neque ad audaciam esse: tota in alterumn aversa Tarquinium, eurn mirari, eum virum dicere ac regio sanguine ortum, spernere sororem, quod virum nacta muliebri cessaret audacia. Contrahit celeriter 40 similitudo eos, ut fere fit malum malo aptissimum: sed initium turbandi omnia a femina ortum- est: ea secretis viri alieni assuefacta sermonibus nullis verborum contumeliis parcere de viro ad'fratrem, de sorore ad virum: et as rectius viduam et illum caalibem futurum fuisse con LIBER I. CAP. XLVII. 35 tendere quam cum impari jungi, ut Qlanguescendumln aliena ignavia esset: si sibi eum, quo digna esset, dii dedissent virum, domi se prope diem visuranl regnum fuisse, quod apud patrem videat. Celeriter adolescentem sume temeritatis implet: Lucius Tarquinius et Tullia minor 5 prope continuatis funeribus cum domos vacuas novo matrimonio fecissent, junguntur nuptiis-magis non prohibente Servio quam approbante. XLVII. Turn vero in dies infestior Tullii senectus, infestius ccepit regnum esse: jam enim ab scelere ad aliud 10 snectare mulier scelus, nec nocte nec interdin virum conqaiescere pati, ne gratuita prneterita parricidia essent: non sibi defuisse, cui innupta diceretur, nec cum quo tacita serviret: defuisse, qui se regno dignum putaret, qui meminisset se esse Prisci Tarquinii filium, qui habere 13 quam sperare regnum mallet: " si tu is es, cui nuptam esse me arbitror, et virum et regem appello: sin minus, eo nunc pejus mutata res est, quod istic cum ignavia est scelus. Quin accingeris? non tibi ab Corintho, nec ab Tarquiniis, ut patri tuo, peregrina regna moliri necesse20 est: dii te penates patriique, et patris imago, et domus regia, et in doemo regale solium, et nomen Tarquinium creat vocatque regem. Aut si ad hmec parum est animiquid frustraris civitatem? quid te ut regium juvenem conspici sinis? facesse hinc Tarquinios anut Corinthum, 25 devolvere retro ad stirpem, fratris similior quam patris." [is aliisque increpando juvenem instigat, nec conquiescere ipsa potest, si, cum Tanaquil, peregrina mulier, tantum moliri potuisset animo, ut duo continua regna viro, ac deinceps genero, dedisset, ipsa, regio semine orta, nullum 30 momentum in dando adimendoque regno faceret. His muliebribus instinctus furiis Tarquinius circumire et prensare, minorum maxime grentium, patres, admonere paterni beneficii ac pro eo gratiam repetere, allicere donis juvenes, cum de se ingentia pollicendo, turn regis crimini- 35 bus omnibus locis crescere: postremo, ut jam agendme rei tempus visum est, stipatus agmine armatorum, in forum irrupit: inde, omnibus perculsis pavore, in regia sede pro curia sedens, patres in curiam per prmeconem ad regem Tarquinium citari jussit. Convenere extemplo, alii jam 40 ante ad hoc proeparati, alii metu, ne non venisse fraudi esset, novitate ac miraculo attoniti, et jam de Servio actum rati. Ibi Tarquinius, mnaledicta ab stirpe ultima orsus; servum servaque naturn post mortema indignam parentis 8C~~~36 ~ TiTI L VI1 sui, non interregno ut antea inito, non comitiis habitis, non per sufifagium populi, non auctoribus patribus —muliebri dono regnum occupasse: ita natum ita creatum regeyn, fautorem infimi, generis hominum, ex quo ipse sit, odio 5 alienz honestatis ereptum primoribus agrum sordidissimo cuique divisisse: omnia. onera, quae communia quondam fuerint, inclinasse in primores civitatis: instituisse censurn, ut insignis ad invidiam locupletiorum fortuna esset et parata, unde, ubi vellet, egentissimis largiretur. XLVIII.:0 Huic orationi Servius cum intervenisset, trepido nuntio excitatus, extemplo a vestibulo curike magna voce, " quid hoc," inquit, "Tarquini, rei est? qua tu audacia, me vivo, vocare ausus es patres, aut in sede considere mea 2" cum ille ferociter ad heec, se patris sui tenere sedem, 15 multo, quam servum, potiorem filium regis regni heredem, satis Allum diu per licentiam eludentem insultasse dominis: clamor ab utriusque fautoribus oritur: et concursus populi fiebat in curiam, apparebatque regnaturum, qui vicisset. Tum Tarquinius-necessitate jam etiam ipsa cogente 20 ultima audere-multo et retate et viribus validior, medium arripit Servium, elatumque e curia in inferiorem partem per gradus dejecit: inde ad cogendum senatum in curiam rediit. Fit fuga regis apparitorum atque comitum: ipso prope exsanguis, cum sine regio comitatu domum se reci25 peret, ab iis, qui missi ab Tarquinio fugientem consecuti erant, interficitur. Creditur, quia non abhorret a cetero scelere, admonitu Tulliae id factum: carpento certe-id quod satis constat-in forum invecta, nec reverita ccetum virorum, evocavit virum e curia, regemque prima appel30 lavit: a quo facessere jussa ex tanto tumultu cum se domum reciperet, pervenissetque ad summum Cyprium vicum, ubi Rianium nuper fuit, flectenti carpentum dextra in Urbium clivum, ut in collem. Esquiliarium eveheretur, restitit pavidus atque inhibuit frenos is, qui jumenta age. bat, jacentemque dominte Servium trucidatum ostendit. Fcedum inhumanumque inde traditur scelus, monumento. que locus est-Sceleratum vicum vocant,-quo amens, agitantibus furiis sororis ac viri, Tullia per patris corpus carpentum egisse fertur, partemque sanguinis ac czedis 40paternae cruento vehiculo, contaminata ipsa respersaque, tulisse ad penates suos virique sui, quibus iratis, malo regni principio similes prope diem exitus sequerentur. Servius Tullius regnavit annos quattuor et quadraginta,,a, ut bono etiam moderatoque succedenti regi difficilis LIBEB I. CAP. XLIX, LIII. 37 emulatio esset: ceterum id quoque ad gloriarn accessit, quod cum illo simul justa ac legitima regna occiderunt: id ipsum tam mite ac tam moderatum imperium tamen, quia unius esset, deponere eum in animo habuisse, quidamn auctores sunt; ni scelus intestinum liberandae patriae con- silia agitanti intervenisset. XLIX. Inde L. Tarquinius regnare occepit, cui Superbo cognomen facta indiderunt, quia socerurn gener sepultura prohibuit, Romulum quoque inse- u. c. pultum perisse, dictitans, primoresque patrum, quos 220. 10 Servii rebus favisse credebat, interfecit. Conscius A. C. deinde, male quserendi regni ab se ipso adversus 522. se exemplum capi posse, armatis cornus circumsaepsit: neque enim ad jus regni quidquam praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu, neque auctoribus 15 patribus, regnaret. Eo accedebat, ut in caritate civium nihil spei reponenti metu regnum tutandum esset: quem ut pluribus incuteret, cognitiones capitalium rerum sine consiliis per se solus exercebat, perque earn causam occidere, in exsilium agere, bonis multare poterat, non suspe- 20 ctos modo aut invisos, sed unde nihil aliud, quam proedam, sperare posset. Praecipue ita patrum numero imminuto, statuit nullos in patres legere, quo contemptior paucitate ipsa ordo esset, minusque per se nihil agi indignarentur. Hic enim regum primus traditum a prioribus moorem de 25 omnibus senatum consulendi solvit, domesticis consiliis rem publicam administravit: bellum, pacem, fcedera, societates per se ipse, cum quibus voluit, injussu populi ac senatus, fecit diremitque. Latinorum sibi maxime gentem conciliabat, ut peregrinis quoque opibus tutior inter cives 30 esset, neque hospitia modo cum primoribus eorum sed affinitates quoque jungebat: Octavio Mamilio Tusculano -is longe princeps Latini nominis erat, si famae credimus, ab Ulixe cieaque Circa oriundus-ei Mamilio filiam nuptum dat, perq le eas nuptias multos sibi cognatos amicosque 35 ejus conciliat. LIII. Nec, ut injustus in pace rex, ita dux belli pravus fuit: quin ea arte aequasset superiores reges, ni degeneratum in allis huic quoque decori offecisset. Is primus Volscis bellurn in ducentos amplius post suam zetatem40 annos movit, Suessamque Pometiam ex his vi cepit. Ubi cum divendita proeda quadraginta talenta argenti refecisset, concepit animo eam amplitudinem Jovis templi, quae digna defim hominumque rege, quae Romano imperio, qu.a ipsius 38 TITI LIVIT etiamn loci majestate esset: captivam pecuniam in wdifica tionem ejus templi seposuit... LVI. Intentus perficiendo templo, fabris undique ex Etruria accitis, non pecunia solurn ad id publica est usus, 5 sed operis etiam ex plebe. Qui cum haud parvus et ipse militiae adderetur labor, minus tamen plebs gravabatur, se templa deum exaedificare manibus suis, quam postquam et ad alia, ut specie minora, sic laboris xliquanto majoris, traducebantur opera, foros in circo faciendos, cloacamque 10 maximanm, receptaculum omnium purgamentorum urbis, sub terram agendam: quibus duobus operibus vix nova hbec magnificentia quidquam admquare potuit. His laboribus exercita plebe, quia et urbi multitudinem, ubi usus non esset, oneri rebatur esse, et colonis mittendis occupari 15 latius imperii fines volebat, Signiam Circeiosque colonos misit, presidia urbi futura terra marique. Hee agenti portentum terribile visum: anguis, ex columna lignea elapsus, cum terrorem fugamque in regiam fecisset, ipsius regis non tam subito pavore perculit pectus, quam anxiis 20 implevit curis. Itaque cum ad publica prodigia Etrusci tantum vates adhiberentur, hoc velut domestico exterritus visu, Delphos ad maxime inclytum in terris oraculum mittere statuit: neque responsa sortium ulli alii committere ausus, duos filios per ignotas ea tempestate terras, 25 ignotiora maria, in Graeciam misit. Titus et Arruns profecti: comes iis additus L. Junius Brutus, Tarquinia sorore regis natus, juvenis longe alius ingenio, quam cujus simulationem induerat. Is, cum primores civitatis, in quibus fratrem suum ab avunculo interfectum audisset, neque 30 in animo suo quidquam regi timendum, neque in fortuna concupiscendum relinquere statuit, contemptuque tutus esse, ubi in jure parurn prmsidii esset. Ergo ex industria factus ad imitationem stultitie, cum se suaque praedue esse regi sineret, Bruti quoque haud abnuit cognomen, ut, sub 35 ejus obtentu cognominis, liberator ille populi Romani aniinmus latens opperiretur tempora sua. Is tumrn ab Tarqui. niis ductus Delphos,-ludibrium verius quam comesaureum baculum, inclusum corneo cavato ad id baculo, tulisse donum Apollini dicitur, per ambages effigiem inge. 40 nii sui. Quo postquam ventum est, perfectis patris mandatis, eupido incessit animos juvenum sciscitandi, ad'quem eorum regnum Romanum esset venturum. Ex infimo specu vocem redditam ferunt: " imperium summum Romae habebit, qui vestrum primus, O juvenes, osculum LIBER I. CAP. LVII, LVIII. 39 matri tulerit." Tarquinius Sextus, qui Romce relictus fuerat, ut ignarus responsi expersque imperii esset, rem summa ope taceri jubent: ipsi inter se, uter prior, cum Romam redissent, matri osculum daret, sorti permittunt. Brutus, alio ratus spectare Pythicam vocem, velut si pro- 5 lapsus cecidisset, terrain osculo contigit, scilicet, quod ea communis mater omnium mortalium esset. Reditum inde Romam, ubi adversus Rutulos bellum summa vi parabatur. LVII. Ardeam Rutuli habobant, gens, ut in ea regione 10 atque in ea retate, divitiis prepollens: eaque ipsa causa belli fuit, quod rex Romanus cum ipse ditari, exhaustus magnificentia publicorum operum, tum praeda delenire popularium animos studebat, praeter aliam superbiam regno infestos etiam, quod se in fabrorum ministerio ac servili 15 tam diu habitos opere ab rege indignabantur. Tentata res est, si primo impetu capi Ardea posset: ubi id parum processit, obsidione munitionibusque ccepti premi hostes. In his stativis-ut fit longo rnagis quam acri bello-satis liberi commeatus erant, primloribus tamen magis quam20 rnilitibus: regii quidem juvenes interdum otium conviviis comisationibusque inter se terebant. Forte potantibus his apud Sex. Tarquinium, ubi et Collatinus cenabat Tarquinius, Egerii filius, incidit de uxoribus mentio: suam quisque laudare miris modis: inde certamine accenso, 25 Collatinus negat, verbis opus esse, paucis id quidem horis posse sciri, quantum ceteris praestet Lucretia sua: "quin, si vigor juventm inest, conscendimus equos invisimusque praesentes nostrarum ingenia? Id cuique spectatissimum sit, quod necopinato viri adventu occurrerit oculis." In- 3C caluerant vino: " Age sane," omnes: citatis equis avolant Romam. Quo cum, primis se intendentibus tenebris, pervenissent, pergunt inde Collatiam, ubi Lucretiam, haudquaquam ut regias nurus, quas in convivio luxuque cum vequalibus viderant tempus terentes, sed nocte sera dedi- 31 tamn lance inter lucubrantes ancillas in medio tedium sedentem inveniunt. Muliebris certaminis laus penes Lucretiam fuit. Adveniens vir Tarquiniique excepti benigne: victor maritus comiter invitat regios juvenes. Ibi Sex. Tarquinium mala libido Lucretite per vim stu- 4( prandue capit: cum forma, tum spectata castitas incitat. Et turn quidem ab nocturno juvenali ludo in castra redeunt. LVIII. Paucis interjectis diebus, Sex. Tarquinius, inscio Collatino, cum comite uno Collatiam venit. Ubi 40 TITI LIVI exceptus benigne ab ignaris consilii, cum post cenam in hospitale cubiculum deductu,, esset, amore ardens-post. quam satis tuta circa sopitique omnes videbantur —stricto gladio ad dormientem Lucretiam venit, sinistraque manu 5 mulieris pectore oppresso "tace Lucretia" inquit, "Sex. Tarquinius sum: ferrum in manu est: moriere, si emiseris vocem."' Curn pavida ex somno mulier nullam opem, prope mortem imminentem, videret, tum Tarquinius fateri amo. rem, orare, miscere precibus minas, versare in omnes partes 10 muliebrem animium. Ubi obstinatam videbat, et ne mortis quidem metu inclinari, addit ad metum dedecus: cum mortua jugulatum servum nudum positurum ait, at in sordido adulterio necata dicatur. Quo terrore cum vicisset obstinatam pudicitiam velut victrix libido, profectusque 15 inde Tarquinius ferox expugnato decore muliebri esset, Lucretia, mvesta tanto malo, nuntium Romam eundem ad patrem Ardeamque ad virum mittit, ut cum'singulis fidelibus amicis veniant: ita facto maturatoque opus esse, rem atrocem incidisse. Spurius Lucretius cum P. Valerio 20 Volesi filio, Collatinus cum L. Junio Bruto venit, cum quo forte Romam rediens ab nuntio uxoris erat conventus. Lucretiam sedentem mrastam in cubiculo invenitint. Adventu suorum lacrimue obortue: quoerentique viro "satin' salve?" "Minime" inquit: "quid enim salvi est muli25 eri, amissa pudicitia: vestigia viri alieni, Collatine, in lecto sunt tuo. Ceterum corpus est tantum violatum, animnus insons: mors testis erit. Sed date dexteras fidenique, haud impune adultero fore: Sex. est Tarquinius, quli hostis pro hospite, priore nocte vi, armatus, mihi sibique, 30 si vos viri estis, pestiferum hinc abstulit gaudium." Dant ordine omnes fidem: consolantur aegram animi, avertendo noxam ab coacta in auctorem delicti: mentem peccare, non corpus, et, unde consilium abfuerit, culpam abesse. "Vos" inquit "videritis, quid illi debeatur: ego me etsi 35 peccato absolvo, supplicio non libero: nec ulla deinde im. pudica Lucreti;e exemplo vivet." Cultrum, quem sub veste abditum. habebat, eum in corde defiglit, prolapsaque iln vulnus moribunda cecidit. Conclamat vir paterque. LIX. Brutus, illis luctu occupatis, cultrum: ex vulnere 40 Lucretim extractum, manantem cruore prwm se tenens "per hune" inquit "castissimum ante regiam injuriam sanguinem juro,.vosque, dii, testes facio, me L. Tarquinium Superbum cum scelerata conjuge et omni libe. rorum stirpe ferro igni, quacumque dehinc vi possim, exse. LIBER I.' C. P. LIX. 41 cuturumn, nee illcs, nec alium quemquam regnare Ronma passurum." Cultrum deinde Collatino tradit, irde Lucre. tio ac Valerio stupentibus miraculo rei, unde novum in Bruti pectore ingenium. Ut proeceptum erat, jurant, totique ab luctu versi in iram, Brutum, jam inde ad expu- 5 gnandum regnum vocantem, sequuntur ducem. Elatum domo Lucretia corpus in forum deferunt, concientque miraculo, ut fit, rei novae atque indignitate homines. Pro se quisque scelus regium ac vim queruntur. Movet cum patris maestitia, tumrn Brutus castigator lacrimarum atque 10 inertium querelarum auctorque, quod viros quod Romanos deceret, arma capiendi adversus hostilia ausos. Ferocissimus quisque juvenurn cum armis voluntarius adest: sequitur et cetera juventus. Inde, pari praesidio relicto Collatio ad portas, custodibusque datis, ne quis 15 eum motum regibus nuntiaret, ceteri armati, duce Bruto, Romam profecti. Ubi eo ventum est, quacumnque incedit armata multitudo,.pavorem ac tumultum facit: rursus, ubi anteire primores civitatis vident, quidquid sit, haud temere esse rentur. Nec tninorem motum ani- 203 morum Romae tam atrox res facit, quam Collatim fecerat: ergo ex omnibus locis urbis in forum curritur. Quo simul ventum est, prueco ad tribunum Celerum-in quo tum magistratu forte Brutus erat-populum advocavit: ibi oratio habita, nequaquam ejus pectoris ingeniique, quo'd 25 simulatum ad eam diem fuerat, de vi ac li'bidine Sex. Tarquinii, de stupro infando Lucretrf et miserabili caede, de orbitate Tricipitini, cui morte filie causa mortisq indignior ac miserabilior esset: addita superbia ipsius regis miserimque et labores plebis in fossas cloacasque exhauri- 30 endas demnersm: Romanos homines, victores omnium circa populorum, opifices ac lapicidas pro bellatoribus factos: indigna Servii Tullii regis memorata crdes, et invecta corpore patris nefandoque vehiculo filia, invocatique ultores parentum dii. His atrocioribusque, credo, allis, quae pra-. 35 sens rerum indignitas haudquaquam relatu scriptoribus facilia subjicit, memoratis incensam multitudinem perpulit, ut imperium regi abrogaret exsulesque esse juberet L. Tarquinium cum conjuge ac liberis. Ipse, junioribus, qui ultro hnomina dabant, lectis armatisque, ad concitandum 40 inde adversus regem exercitum Ardeam in castra est profectus: imperium in urbe Lucretio, przefecto urbis jam ante ab rege instituto, relinquit. Inter hunc tumultum Tullia domo profugit, exsecrantibus, quacumque incede. 42 TIT! LIVII bat, invocantibusque parentum furias viris mulieribusque, LX. Harum reru n nuntiis in castra perlatis, cum re nova trepidus rex pergeret Romam ad comprimendos motus, flexit viam Brutus-senserat enim adventum- ne obvius 5 fieret, eodemque fere tempore, diversis itineribus, Brutus Ardeam, Tarquinius Romam venerunt. Tarquinio, clause portze, exsiliumque indictum: liberatorern urbis lIata castra accepere, exactique inde liberi regis. Duo patrem secuti sunt, qui exsulatum Caere in Etruscos ierunt. Sex. 10 tus Tarquinius, Gabios, tamquam in suum regnum, pro. fectus, ab ultoribus veterum simultatium, quas sibi ipse caedibus rapinisque concierat, est interfectus. L. Tarquinius Superbus regnavit annos quinque et viginti. Re. gnatum Romae ab condita urbe ad liberatam annos 15 u. c. ducentos quadraginta quattuor. Duo consules inde 245. comitiis centuriatis a praefecto urbis ex commenA. c. tariis Servii Tullii creati sunt, L. Junius Brutus et 507. L. Tarquinius Collatinus. LIBRI SECUNDI CAP. I-X, XII, XIIi) XXXIV-XL. ARGUMENTUM LIBRI SECUNDI. i. BRUTUS jurejurando populum adstrinxit neminem regnaro Romt passuros; II. Tarquinium Collatinum collegam suum, propter affinitatern Tarquiniorum suspectum, coegit consulatu se abdicare et civitate cedere; V. Bona regum diripi jussit; agrum Marti consecravit, qui Campus Martius nominatus est; adolescentes nobiles, in quibus suos quoque et sororis filios, quia conjuraverant de recipiendis regibus, securi percussit; servo indici, cui Vindicio nomen fuit, libertatem dedit: ex cujus nomine vindicta appellata; VI. Cum adversus reges, qui contractis Veientium et Tarquiniensium copiis bellum intulerant, exercitum duxisset in aciem cum Arrunte, filio Superbi, commortuus est; VII. Eumque matrone annum luxerunt. VIII. P. Valerius consul legem de provocatione ad populum tulit. Capitolium dedicatum est. IX. X. Porsina, Clusinorum Rex, bello pro Tarquiniis suscepto, cum ad Janiculum venisset, ne Tiberim transiret virtute Cool. tis Horatii prohibitus est; qui, dum alii pontem sublicium rescindunt, solus Etruscos sustinuit; et, ponte rupto, armatus in flumeni se misit et ad suos transnavit. XII. Alterum accessit virtutis exemplum a Mucio; qui, cum ad feriendum Porsinam castra hostium intrasset, occiso scriba quem regem esse putabat, comprehensus, impositam altaribus manurm in quibus sacrificatum erat exuri passus est, dixitque esse tales trecentos conjuratos in mortem ipsius regis. Quorum admiratione coactus Porsina pacis conditiones ferre, bellum omisit, acceptis obsidibus. XIII. Ex quibus virgo una Clcelia, deceptis custodibus, per Tiberim ad suos transnavit; et, cum reddita esset, a Porsina honorifice remissa, equestri statua donata est. Ap. Claudius ex Sabinis Romam transfugit; ob hoc Claudia tribus adjecta est, numerusque tribuum ampliatus est, ut essent viginti una. Adversus Tarquinium Superbum cum Latinorum exercitu bellum inferentem, A. Postumius dictator prosperb puguavit apud lacum Regillnm. Plebs, cum propter nexos olb es alienum in Sacrum montem secessisset, consilio Menenii Agrippm a sditione revocata est. Idem Agrippa, cum decessisset, propter 44 TITI LIVII paupertatem publico impenalo elatus est. XXXIII. Tribunl plel;# quinque creati sunt. Oppidum Volscoruin Corioli captum est virtute et opera C. Marcii, qui ob hoc Coriolanus vocatus est. XXXVI, &c. Ti Latinius, vir de plebe, cum in visu admonitus ut de quibusdam religionibus ad senatum perferret et neglexisset, amisso filio, debilis factus, postquam delatus ad senatum lectica eadem illa indicaverat, usu pedum recepto domum reversus est. XXXIX, XL. Cum C. Marciu* Coriolanus qui in exsilium erat pulsus, dux Volscorum factus, exerci* turn hostium urbi admovisset, et missi ad eum primum legati, Iostea sacerdotes, frustra deprecati essent ne bellum patrim inferret, Veturia mater et Volumnia uxor impetraverunt ab eo ut r cederet. Lex agraria primum lata est. Sp. Cassius consularis regni crimine damnatus est necatusque. Oppia, virgo Vestalis, ob incestum viva defossa est. Cum vicini hostes Veientes, incommodi magis quam graves, essent, familia Fabiorum id bellum gerendum depoposcit, misitque eo trecentos sex armatos, qui ad Cremeram ad unum ab hostibus cesi sunt, uno impubere domi relicto. Ap. Claudius consul, cum adversus Volscos contumacia exercitus male pugnatum esset, decimum quemque militum fuste percussit. Res preeterea adversum Volscos, et aEquos, et Veientes, et seditiones inter Patres plebemque continet — [u. c. 245-286. A. c. 507-466.] I. LIBrRI jam hine populi Romani res pace belloque gestas, annuos magistratus, imperiaque legum poUr. c. tentiora quam hominum, peragain. Quue libertas 245. ut loetior esset, proximi regis superbia fecerat: nam 5 A. C. priores ita regnarunt, ut haud imnmerito omnes 507. deinceps conditores partium certe urbis, quas novas ipsi sedes ab se auctm multitudinis addiderunt, numer3ntur: neque ambigitur, quin Brutus idem, qui tantum glorim Superbo exacto rege meruit, pessimo publico 10 id facturus fuerit, si libertatis irnmaturm cupidine priorum regum alicui regnum extorsisset. Quid enim futurum fuit, si illa pastorum convenarumque plebs-transfuga ex suis populis-sub tutela inviolati templi aut libertatem aut'certe impunitatemnadepta, soluta regio metu, agitari 15 ccepta esset tribuniciis procellis et in aliena urbe cum patribus serere certamina, priusquam pignera conjugum ac liberorum caritasque ipsius soli, cui longo tempore assuescitur, animos eorum consociasset? dissipatme res nondum adulta discordia forent, quas fovit tranquilla mo20 deratio imperii eoque nutriendo perduxit, ut bonam frugem libertatis maturis jam viribus ferre posset. Libertatis autem originem inde magis, quia annuum imperium consulare factum est, quam quod diminutum quidquam sit LIBER II. CAP. 11. 48 ex regla potestate, numeres: omnia jura, omnia insignia primi consules tenuere: id modo cautum est, ne, si ambo fasces haberent, duplicatus terror videretur. Brutus prior concedente collega fasces habuit, qui non acrior vindex libertatis fuerat, quam deinde custos fuit. Omnium pri- 5 mum avidum novin libertatis populum, ne postmodum flecti precibus aut donis regiis posset, jurejurando adegit, neminem Romer passuros regnare. Deinrde, quo plus virium in senatu frequentia etiam ordinis faceret, cadibus regis diminutum patrum numerum, primoribus equestris 10 gradus electis, ad trecentorum summam explevit: traditumque inde fertur, ut in senatum vocarentur, qui patres, quique conscripti essent: conscriptos, videlicet, in novum senatum appellabant lectos. Id mirum quantum profuit ad concordiam civitatis, jungendosque- patribus plebis ani- 15 mos. II. Rerum deinde divinarum habita cura: et, quia quvedam publica sacra per ipsos reges factitata erant, ne ubiubi regum desiderium esset, regem sacrificulum creant: id sacerdotium pontifici subjecere, ne additus nomini honos aliquid libertati, cujus tunc prima erat cura, officeret. 20 Ac nescio an, nimis undique eam minimisque rebus muniendo modum excesserint: consulis enim alterius, cum nihil aliud offenderit, nomen invisum civitati fuit: nimium Tarquinios regno assuesse: initium a Prisco factum, regnasse dein Ser. Tullium, ne intervallo quidem facto 25 oblitum, tamquam alieni, regni Superbum Tarquinium, velut hereditatem gentis, scelere ac vi repetisse: pulso Superbo, penes Collatinum imperium esse: nescire Tarquinios privatos vivere: non placere nomen, periculosum libertati esse. Hine primo sensim tentantium animos 30 sermo per totam civitatem est datus, sollicitamque suspicione plebem Brutus ad concionem vocat. Ibi omnium primum jusjurandum populi recitat, neminem regnare passuros nec esse Romae, unde periculum libertati fbret: id summa ope tuendum esse neque ullam rem, quae eo per- 35 tineat, conteinnendam: invitum se dicere hominis causa, nec dicturum fuisse, ni caritas rei publicae vinceret: non credere populum Romanum solidam libertatem recuperatam esse: regium genus, regium nomen non soluim in civitate, sed etiam in imperio esse: id officere, id obstare libertati: 40 "hunc tu" inquit "tua voluntate, L. Tarquini, remove metum: meminimus, fatemtor, ejecisti reges: absolve beneficium tuum, aufer hine regium nomed: res tuas tibi non solum reddent cives tui, auctore me, sed, si quid deest, 46, TITI LIVIX munifice augebunt: amicus abi: exonera civita mn van# forsitan metu: ita persuasum est animis, cumr gente Tar. quinia regnumn hinc abiturum." Consuli primo tam novi rei ac subitue admiratio incluserat vocern: dicere deinde 5 incipientem primores civitatis circumsistunt, eadem multis precibus orant. Et ceteri quidem movebant minus:; ostquam Spurius Lucretius, major retate ac dignitate, socer praeterea ipsius, agere varie, rogando alternis suadendoque, ccepit, ut vinci se consensu civitatis pateretur, timens 10 consul, ne postmodum privato sibi eadem illa cum bonorum amissione, additaque alia insuper ignominia, acciderent, abdicavit se consulatu, rebusque suis omnibus Lavinium translatis civitate cessit. Brutus ex senatus consulto ad populum tulit, ut omnes Tarquinira gentis exsules essent: 15 collegam sibi comitiis centuriatis creavit P. Valerium, quo adjutore reges ejecerat. III. Cum haud cuiquam in dubio esset, bellum ab Tar. quiniis imminere, id quidem spe omnium serius fuit. Ceterum, id quod non timebant, per dolum ac proditionem 20 prope libertas amissa est. Erant in Romana juventute adolescentes aliquot, nec hi tenui loco orti, quorum in regno libido solutior fuerat, requales sodalesque adolescentium Tarquiniorum, assueti more regio vivere. Eam tum, mquato jure omnium, licentiam querentes, libertatem alio. 25 rum in suam vertisse servitutem inter se conquerebantur: regem hominem esse, a quo impetres, ubi jus, ubi inj.uria opus sit: esse gratim locum, esse beneficio: et irasci et ignoscere posse: inter amicum atque inimicum discrimen nosse. Leges rem surdam, inexorabilem esse, salubriorem 30 melioremque inopi, quam potenti, nihil laxamenti nec venira habere, si modum excesseris: periculosum esse in tot humanis erroribus sola innocentia vivere. Ita jam sua sponte oegris animis, legati ab regibus superveniunt, sine mentione reditus, bona tantum repetentes. Eorum verba 35 postquam in senatu audita sunt, per aliquot dies ea con. sultatio tenuit; ne non reddita, belli causa, reddita belli materia et adjumentum esset. Interim legati alii alia moliri, aperte bona repetentes, clam recuperandi regni consilia struere: et tamquam ad id, quod agi videbatur, 4O ambientes nobilium adolescentium animos pertentant: a quibus placide oratio accepta est, iis litteras ab Tarquiniis reddunt, et de accipiendis clam nocte in urbem regibus colloquuntur. IV. Vitelliis Aquiliisque fratribus primo vommissa res est. Vitelliorum soror consuli nupta Bruto LIBER II. CAP. V. 47 erat, jamque ex eo matrimonio adolescentes erant liberi Titus Tiberiusque. Eos quoque in societatem consilii avunculi assumunt. Prmterea aliquot et nobiles adolescentes conscii assumpti, quorum vetustate memoria abiit. Interim cum in senatu vicisset sententia, quae censebat&% reddenda bona, eamque ipsam causam mora in urbe haberent legati, quod spatium ad vehicula comparanda a consulibus sumpsissent, quibus regum asportarent res, omne id tempus cum conjuratis consultando absumunt, evincuntque instando, ut litterme sibi ad Tarquinios da- 10 rentur: Itam aliter qui credituros eos, non vana ab legatis super rebus tantis afferri? Datm litterme, ut pignus fidei essent, manifestum facinus fecerunt. Nam cum, pridie quam legati ad Tarquinios proficiscerentur, et cenatulr forte apud Vitellios esset, conjuratique ibi, remotis arbitris. 15 multa inter se de novo, ut fit, consilio egissent, sermonem eorum ex servis unus excepit, qui jam antea id senserat agi, sed eam occasionem, ut littera legatis darentur, qure deprehenste rem coarguere possent, exspectabat: postquam datas sensit, rem ad consules detulit. Consules ad depre- 20 hendendos legatos conjuratosque profecti domo, sine tumultu rem omnem oppressere: litterarum in primis habita cura, ne interciderent. Proditoribus extemplo in vincula conjectis,,de legatis paululum addubitatum est, et, quam. quam visi sunt commisisse, ut hostium loco essent, jus 25 tamen gentium valuit. V. Deo bonis regiis, qum reddi ante censuerant, res integra refertur ad patres. Ibi viCti ira vetuere reddi, vetuere in publicum redigi: diripienda Dlebi sunt data, ut, contacta regia preda, spem in perpemuum cum iis pacis amitteret. Ager Tarquiniorum, qui 30 inter urbem ac Tiberim fuiit, consecratus. Marti, Martius deinde campus fuit. ForOt ibi tum seges farris dicitur fuisse matura messi: quem,ampi fructum quia religiosum erat consumere, desectam r um stramento segetem magna vis hominum simul immissa corbibus fudere in Tiberim, 39 tenui fluentem aqua, ut mediis caloribus solet: ita in vadis hemsitantis frumenti acervos sedlsse illitos limo: insulam inde paulatim, et aliis, quze fert temere flumen, eodem invectis, factam: postea credo additas moles, manuque adjutum, ut tam emninens area, firmaque templis quoque 40 ac porticibus sustinendis esset. Direptis bonis regum, damnati proditores, sumptumque supplicium, conspectius eo, quod pcenme capielnde ministerium patri de liberis consulatus imposuit, et, qui spectator erat amovendus eum 48 TITI LIVII ipsum fortuna exactorem supplicii dedit. Stabant deligati ad palum nobilissimi juvenes: sed a ceteris, velut ab ignotis capitibus, consulis liberi omnium in se averterant oculos, miserebatque non pcenze magis homines quanr 5 sceleris, quo pcenam meriti essent: illos, eo potissirnum anno patriam liberatam, patrem liberatorem, consulatum ortum ex domo Junia, patres, plebem, quidquid deorum hominumque. Romanorum esset-induxisse in animurn, ut superbo quondam regi, turn infesto exsuli, proderent. 10 Consules in sedem processere suam, mnissique lictores ad sumendum supplicium: nudatos virgis cmdunt, securique feriunt, cum inter omne tempus pater-vultusque et os ejus —spectaculo esset, eminente animo patrio inter publicae pcenae ministerium. Secundum pcenam nocentium, ut in 15 utramque partem arcendis sceleribus exemplum nobile esset, prremium indici, pecunia ex terario, libertas et civitas, data. Ille primurn dicitur vindicta liberatus. Quidam vindictme quoque nomen tractum ab illo putant: Vindicio ipsi nomen fuisse. Post ilium observatum ut, 20 qui ita liberati essent, in civitatem accepti viderentur. V-I. His, sicut acta erant, nuntiatis, incensus Tarquinius non dolore solum tantue ad irritum cadentis spei, sed etiam odio iraque, postquam dolo viam obsaeptamn vidit, bellum aperte moliendum ratus, circumire supplex Etruriam urbes, 25orare maxime Veientes Tarquiniensesque, ne se orturn ejusdem sanguinis extorrem egentem ex tanto modo regno, cum liberis adolescentibus ante oculos suos perire sinerent. Alios peregre in regnum Romam accitos: se regem augentem bello Romanum imperium a proximis scelerata 30 conjuratione pulsum. Eos inter se, quia nemo unus satis dignus regno visus sit, partes regni rapuisse, bona sua diripienda populo dedisse, ne quis expers sceleris esset. Patriam se regnumque suum repetere, et persequi ingratos cives velle: ferrent opem, adjuvarent: suas quoque ve35teres injurias ultum irent, toties cuesas legiones, agrum ademptum. Heec moverunt Veientes, ac pro se quisque, Romano saltem duce, ignominias demendas, belloque amissa repetenda, minaciter fremunt. Tarquinienses nomen ac cognatio movet: pulehrum videbatur suos Romua re40 gnare. Ita duo duarum civitatium exercitus, ad repeten. dum regnum belloque persequendos Romanos, secuti Tarquinium. Postquam in agrum Romanum ventum est, obviam hosti consules eunt: Valerius quadrato agmine peditem ducit, Brutus ad explorandum cum equitatu ante LIBER II. CAP. VII. 49 cessit. Eodem modo primus eques hostium agminis fuit, prmerat Arruns Tarquinius filius regis: rex ipse cum legioni)us sequebatur. Arruns, ubi ex lictoribus procul consulemr esse, deinde jam propius ac certius facie quoque Brutum cognovit, inflammatus ira "ille est vir" inquit 5 " qui nos extorres expulit patria: ipse en ille, nostris decoratus insignibus, magnifice incedit: di regum ultores adeste." Concitat calcaribus equum, atque in ipsum infestus consulem dirigit. Sensit in se iri Brutus: decorum erat tum ipsis capessere pugnam ducibus, avide 10 itaque se certamini oflert: adeoque infestis animis concurrerunt, neuter, dum hostem vulneraret, sui protegendi corporis memor, ut, contrario ictu per parmam uterque transfixus, duabus hverentes hastis, moribundi ex equis lapsi sint. Simul et cetera equestris pugna ccepit, neque 15 ita multo post et pedites superveniunt. Ibi varia victoria, et velut aequo Marte, pugnatum est: dextera utrimque cornua vicere, lmva superata: Veientes, vinci ab Romano milite assueti, fusi fugatique, Tarquiniensis novus hostis non stetit solum, sed etiam ab sua parte Romanurn pepulit. 20 VII. Ita cum pugnatum esset, tantus terror Tarquinium atque Etruscos incessit, ut omissa irrita re nocte ambo exercitus, Veiens Tarquiniensisque, suas quisque abirent domos. Adjiciunt miracula huic pugna: silentio proximne noctis ex silva Arsia ingentem editam vocem: Silvani 25 vocem eam creditam: huec dicta, uno plus Tuscorum cecidisse in acie, vincere bello Rornanum. Ita certe inde abiere Romani, ut victores, Etrusci pro victis: nam, postquam illuxit, nec quisquam hostium in conspectu erat, P. Valerius consul. spolia legit, triumphansque inde Ro- 30 mam rediit. College. funus, quanto tum potuit apparatu, fecit: sed multo majus morti decus publica fuit maestitia, eo ante omnlia insignis, quia matronae annum, ut parentem, eum luxerunt, quod tam acer ultor violatse pudicitioe fuisset. 35 Consuli deinde, qui superfuerat,-ut sunt mutabiles vulgi animi-ex favore, non invidia modo, sed suspicio etiam cum atroci crimine, orta: regnum eum affectare farma ferebat, quia nec collegam subrogaverat in locum Bruti, et oedificabat in summa Velia, ubi alto atque munito 40 [oco arcem inexpugnabilem fieri. Htec dicta vulgo creditaque, cum indignitate angerent consulis animuam, vocato ad concilium populo, submissis fascibus, in concionem escendit Gratum id multitudini spectaculum fuit, sub.,< ~50 ~i~'l~Tl LWVIX missa sibi esse imperil insignia, confessionemque factam, populi quam consulis majestatem vimque majorem esse. Ibi audire jussis consul laudare fortunarn collegae, quod liberata patria in summo honore, pro republica dimicans, 5 matura gloria, necdum se vertente in invidiam, mortem occubuisset: se superstitem glorim sume ad crimen atque invidiam superesse, ex liberatoie patrike ad Aquilios se Vitelliosque recidisse: "vnumquamne ergo" inquit "ulla adeo a vobis spectata virtus erit, ut suspicione violari 10 nequeat? Ego me, illum acerrimum regum hostem, ipsum cupiditatis regni crimen subiturum timerem? Ego, si in ipsa arce Capitolioque habitarem, metui me crederem posse a civibus meis? Tam levi momento mea apud vos fama pendet? Adeone est fundata leviter fides, ut, ubi 15 sim, quam qui sim, magis referat? Non obstabunt Publii Valerii aedes libertati vestre, Quirites: tuta erit vobis Velia: deferam non in planum modoe edes sed colli etiam subjiciam, ut vos supra suspectum me civem habitetis: in Velia tedificent, quibus melius, quam P. Valerio, creditur 20 libertas." Delata confestim materia omnis infra Veliam, et, ubi nune Victe Potae est, domus in infimo clivo tedificata. VIII. Latae deinde leges, non solum qua regni sus-,picione consulem absolverent, sed qua adeo in contrariumn verterent, ut popularem etiam facerent: inde cognomen 25 factum Publicole est. Ante omnes de provocatione adversus magistratus ad populum sacrandoque cum bonis capite ejus, qui regni occupandi consilia inisset, gratze in vulgus leges fuere. Quas cum solus pertulisset, ut sua unius in his gratia esset, turn deinde comitia collegm sub30 rogando habuit. Creatus Sp. Lucretius consul, qui magno natu, non suficientibus jam viribus ad consularia munera obeunda, intra paucos dies moritur: suffectus in Lucretii locumrn M. Horatius Pulvillus. Apud quosdam veteres auctores non invenio Lucretium consulem: Bruto 35 statim Horatium suggerunt: credo, quia nulla gesta res insignem fecerit consulatum, memoria intercidisse. Nondum dedicata erat in Capitolio Jovis tedes. Valerius Horatiusque consules sortiti, uter dedicaret. Horatio sw'te evenit: Publicola ad Veientium bellum profectus. 2Egri40 us, quam dignum erat, tulere Valerii necessarii, dedicationem tam inclyti templi Horatio dari. Id omnibus modis impedire conati, postquam alia frustra tentata erant, postem jam tenenti consuli fcedum inter precationem deum nuntium incutiunt, mortuurn ejus filium esse, funestaque LIBER II. CAP. IX, X. 5 familia dedicare eum templum non posse. Non crediderit facturn an tantum animo roboris fuerit, nec traditur certum nec interpretatio est facilis: nihil aliud ad eum nuntium a proposito aversus, quam ut cadaver efferri juberet, tenens postem precationem peragit et dedicat tem- 5 plum. Hrec post exactos reges domi milititeque gesta primo anno: inde P. Valerius iterum, T. Lucretius conFules. facti. IX. Jam Tarquinii ad Lartem Porsinam, Clusinum regem, perfugerant. Ibi, miscendo consilium precesque, 10 nunc orabant, ne se oriundos ex Etruscis, ejusdem sanguinis nominisque, egentes exsulare pateretur, nune monebant etiam, ne orientem morem pellendi reges inultum sineret: satis libertatem ipsam habere dulcedinis: nisi quanta vi civitates earn expetant, tanta regna reges de- 15 fendant, aequari summa infimnis: nihil excelsum, nihil quod supra cetera emineat, in civitatibus fore: adesse finem regnis, rei inter deos hominesque pulcherrimm. Porsina, cum regem esse Romae, tum Etrusem gentis regem, amplum Tuscis ratus, Romam infesto exercitu 20 venit. Non umquam alias ante tantus terror senatum invasit, adeo valida res tum Clusina erat magnumque Porsina nomen. Nec hostes modo timebant sed suosmet ipsi cives, ne Romana plebs, metu perculsa, receptis in urbem regibus, vel cum servitute pacem acciperet. Multa igitur 25 blandimenta plebi per id tempus ab senatu data: annonm in primis habita cura, et ad frumentum comparandum missi alii in Vulscos alii Cumas: salis quoque vendendi arbitrium, quia impenso pretio venibat, in publicum omni sumptu, ademptum privatis: portoriisque et tributo plebes 30 liberata, ut divites conferrent, qui oneri ferendo essent: pauperes satis stipendii pendere, si liberos educent. Itaque hice indulgentia patrum, asperis postmodum rebus in obsidione ac fame, adeo concordern civitatemn tenuit, "ut regium nomen non summi magis quam infimi horrerent, 35 nec quisquam unus malis artibus postea$ tam popularis esset, quam tum b'ene itnperando universus senatus fuit. "X. Cum hostes adessenl; pro se quisque in urbem ex agris demigrant, urbem ipsam scepiunt presidiis. Alia muris, alia Tiberi objecto videbantur tuta. Pons sublicius 40 iter piene hostibus dedit, ni unus vir fuiisset Horatius Cocles: id munimentum illo -die fortuna urbis Romanae habuit: qui positus forte in statione pontis, cum captum repentino impetu Janiculum atque inde citatos decurrere 52 TITI LIVII hostes vidisset, trepidamque turbam suorum arma ordlnes. que relinquere, reprehensans singulos, obsistens, obtestans. que deum et hominum fidem, testabatur, nequidquam deserto przesidio eos fugere: si transitum pontem a tergo 5 reliquissent, jam plus hostium in Palatio Capitolioque quam in Janiculo fore. Itaque monere, pruedicere, ut pontemn ferro igni, quacumque, vi possint, interrumpant: se impe tum hosti-um, quantum corpore uno posset obsisti, exceptu. rum. Vadit inde in primum aditum pontis, insignisque 10 inter conspecta cedentium pugna terga, obversis cominus ad ineundum prceliumn armis, ipso miraculo audacive ob. stupefecit hostes. Duos tamen cum eo pudor tenuit, Sp. Larcium ac T. Herminium, ambos claros genere factisque. Cum his primam periculi procellam et qucd tumul15 tuosissimum pugnm erat, parumper sustinuit: deinde eos quoque ipsos, exigua parte pontis relicta, revocantibus qui rescindebant, cedere in tutum coegit. Circumferens inde truces minaciter oculos ad proceres Etruscorum, nune singulos provocare nunc increpare omnes, servitia regum 20 superborum, sume libertatis immemores, alienam oppugnatum venire. Cunctati aliquamdiu sunt, dum alius alium, ut prcelium incipiant, circumspectant. Pudor deinde commovit aciem, et clamore sublato undique in unum hostem tela conjiciunt. Qum cum in objecto cuncta scuto 25 haesissent, neque ille minus obstinatus ingenti pontem obtineret gradu, jam impetu conabantur detrudere virum, cum simul fragor rupti pontis, simul clamor Romanorum, alacritate perfecti opeiis sublatus, pavore subito impetum sustinuit. Tum Cocles " Tiberine pater" inquit, "te, 30 sancte, precor, hmec arma et hunc militem propitio flumine accipias." Ita sic armatus in Tiberim desiluit. multisque superincidentibus telis, incolumis ad suos tranavit, rem ausus plus famam habituram ad posteros quam fidei. Grata erga tantam virtutem civitas fuit: statua in comitio posita, 35 agri quantum uno die circumaravit datum. Privata quo. que inter publicos honores studia eminebant: nam in ma. gna inopia, pro domesticis copiis unusquisque ei aliquid, fraudans se ipse victu suo, contulit. 4 XII. Obsidio erat nihilominus et frumenti cum summa t0 caritate inopia, sedendoque expugnaturum se urbem spem Porsina habebat, cum C. Mucius, adolescens nobilis, cui indignum videbatur, populum Romanum servientem, cum sub regibus esset, nullo bello nec ab hostibus ullis ob. seasum esse, liberum eundem populum ab iisdem Etruscis LIBER IL. CAP. XII. 53 obsideri, quorum scepe exercitus fuderit; itaque, magno audacique aliquo facinore eam indignitatem vindicandam ratus, primo sua sponte penetrare in hostium castra constituit: dein metuens, ne, si consulum injussu et ignaris omnibus iret, forte deprehensus a custodibus Romanis 5 retraheretur ut transfuga-fortuna tumrn urbis crimen affirmante,-senatum adit: "transire Tiberim" inquit, "patres, et intrare, si possim, castra hostium volo, non prawdo nec populationum in vicem ultor: majus, si dii juvant, in animo est facinus." Approbant patres: abdito intra ve- 10 stem ferro proficiscitur. Ubi eo venit, in confertissima turba prope regium tribunal constitit. Ibi cum stipendium militibus forte daretur, et scriba cum rege sedens pari fere ornatu multa ageret, eum milites vulgo adirent, timens sciscitari, uter Porsina esset, ne ignorando regem semet 15 ipse aperiret quis esset, quo temere traxit fortuna facinus,? scribam pro rege obtruncat. Vadentem inde, qua per trepidam turbam cruento mucrone sibi ipse fecerat viam, cum, concursu ad clamorem facto, comprehensum regii satellites retraxissent, ante tribunal regis destitutus-tum 20 quoque, inter tantas fortunae minas, metuendus magis quamn metuens —" Romanus sum" inquit " civis, C. Mucium vocant: hostis hostemn occidere volui, nec ad mortem minus animi est quam fuit ad credem: et facere et pati fortia Romanum est. Nec unus in te ego hos animos 25 gessi: longus post me ordo est idem petentium decus: proinde in hoc discrimen, si juvat, accingere, ut in singulas horas capite dimices tuo;' ferrum hostemque in vestibulo habeas regie: hoc tibi juventus Romana indicimus bellum: nullam aciem, nullum prcelium timueris, uni tibi 30 et cum singulis res erit." Cum rex, simul ira infensus periculoque conterritus, circumdari ignes minitabundus juberet, nisi expromeret propere, quas insidiarum sibi minas per ambages jaceret: " en tibig inquit, "ut sentias, quam vile corpus sit his, qui magnam gloriam vident:" 35 dextramque accenso ad sacrificium foculo injicit. Quam cum velut alienato ab sensu torreret animo, prope attonitus miraculo rex, cum ab sede sua prosiluisset amoverique ab altaribus juvenem jussisset, " Tu vero abi," inquit, "in te magis quam in me, hostilia-ausus. Juberem macte virtute 40 esse, si pro mea patria ista virtus staret: nunc jure belli liberum te intactum inviolatumque hinc dimitto." Tunc Mucius quasi remunerans meritum " quando quidem" in. quit "est apud te virtuti honos, ut beneficio tuleris a me, 54 TITI LIVII quod minis nequisti: trecenti conjuiavimus principes ju. ventutis Romance, ut in te hac via grassaremur: mea prima sors fuit: ceteri, utcumque ceciderit primi, quoad to opportunum fortuna dederit, suo quisque tempore aderunt.'j 5 XIII. Mucium dimissum, cui postea Scaevolae a clade dextrue manus cognomen inditum, legati a Porsina Romam secuti sunt: adeo moverat eum et primi periculi casus, quo nihil se printer errorem insidiatoris texisset, et subeunda dimicatio toties, quot conjurati superessent, ut pacis 10 conditiones ultro ferret Romanis. Jactatum in conditionibus nequidquam de Tarquiniis in regnum restituendis, magis, quia id negare ipse nequiverat Tarquiniis, quam quod negatum iri sibi ab Romanis ignoraret: de agro Veientibus restituendo impetratum, expressaque necessitas 15 Zbsides dandi Romanis, si Janiculo proesidium deduci:vellent. His conditionibus composita pace, exercitum ab Janiculo deduxit Porsina, et agro Romano excessit. Patres C. Mucio, virtutis causa, trans Tiberim agrum dono dedere, quce postea sunt Mucia prata appellata. Ergo, ita I20 honorata virtute, feminme quoque ad publica decora excitat:' et Clcelia virgo, una ex obsidibus, cum castra Etruscorum forte haud procul ripa Tiberis locata essent, frustrata custodes, dux agminis virginum, inter tela hostium Tiberim tranavit, sospitesque omnes Romam ad propinquos 25 restituit. Quod ubi regi nuntiatum est, primo incensus ira, oratores Romamn misit ad Cleliam obsidenm deposcendam, alias baud magni facere: deinde in admirationem versus, supra Coclites Muciosque dicere id facinus esse, et prwe se ferre, quemadmodum, si non dedatur obses, pro 30 rupto fredus se habiturum, sic delitam inviolatamque ad suos remissururn. Utrimque constitit fides: et Romani pignus pacis ex fcedere restituerunt, et apud regem Etruscum non tuta solum, sed honorata etiam virtus fuit; laudatamque virginem parte obsidum se donare dixit, ipsa, 35 quos vellet, legeret. Productis omnibus, elegisse impubes dicitur, quod virginitati decorum et consensu obsidum ipsorum probabile erat, eam ratatem potissimum liberari ab hoste, qum maxilme opportuna injtirim esset. Pace redintegrata, Romani novam in femina virtutem novo inde 40genere. honoris, statua equestri, donavere: in summa Sacra via fuit posita virgo insidens equo. XXXIV. M. Minucio deinde et A. Sempronio consulibus, magna vis frumenti ex Sicilia advecta, agitatumque in senatu, quanti plebi daretur. Multi venisse tempus LIBER II. CAP. XXXV, 55 premendu plebis putabant reicuperandique jura, quma extorta secessione ac vi patribus essent: in primis Marcius Coriolanus, hostis tribunicim potestatis: "si annonam" inquit "veterem volurnt, jus pristinum reddant patribus. Cur ego plebeios magistratus, cur Sicinium potentem 5 video —sub jugum missus, tamquam ab latronibus redemptus? Egone has indignitates d iutius patiar quam necesse est? Tarquinium regem qui non tulerim, Sicinium feram? Secedat nunc, avocet plebem. Patet via in Sacrum montem aliosque colles. Rapiant frumenta ex 10 agris nostris, quemadmodum tertio anno rapuere: fruantur annona, quam furore suo fecere. Audeo dicere, hoc malo domitos, ipsos potius cultores agrorum fore quam ut armati per secessionemn coli prohibeant. " EHaud tam facile dictu est, faciendumne fuerit, quam potuisse arbi- 15 tror fieri, ut conditionibus laxandi annonam, et tribuniciam potestatem, et omnia invitis jura imposita patres demerent sibi. XXXV. Et senatui nimnis atrox visa sententia est, et plebem ira prope armavit: fame se jam sicut hostes peti, cibo victuque fraudari: peregrinum frumentum, 20 quze sola alimenta ex insperato fortuna dederit, ab ore rapi, nisi Gaio Marcio vincti dedantur tribuni, nisi de tergo plebis Romanm satisfiat: eum sibi carnificem novum exortum, qui aut mori aut servire jubeat. In exeuntem e curia impetus factus esset, ni peropportune tribuni diem 25 dixissent. Ibi ira est suppressa: se judicem quisque, se dominumr viteo necisque inimici factum videbat. Contemptim primo Marcius audiebat minas tribunicias: auxilii non pacnm aus datum illi potestati, plebisque non patrum tribunos esse. Sed adeo infensa erat coorta plIebs, 30 ut unius pcena defungendum esset patribus. Restiterunt tamen adversa invidia usique sunt, qua suis quisque, qua totius ordinis viribus: ac primo tentata res est, si dispositis clientibus, absterrendo singulos a coitionibus conciliisque disjicere rem possent: universi deinde processere 35 -quidquid erat patrum reos diceres-precibus plebem exposcentes, unum sibi civem unum senatorem, si innocentem absolvere nollent, pro nocente donarent. Ipse cum die dicta non adesset, perseveratum in ira est. Damnatus absens in Volscos exsulatum abiit, minitans 40 patrim hostilesque jam tum spiritus gerens. Venientem Volsci benigni excepere, benigniusque in dies colebant, quo major ira in suos eminebat, crebrmque nune querelm naun me ne percipiebantur. Hospitio utebatur.Attii Tullii: 56 TITL LIVII longe is tum prince.s Volsci nominis erat Romanisque semper infestus: ita, cum alterum vetus odium, alterum ira recens stimularet, consilia conferunt de Romano bello. Haud facile credebant plebem suam impelli posse, ut toties 5 infeliciter tentata arma caperent: multis saepe bellis, pestilentia postremo amissa juventute, fractos spiritus esse: arte agendum in exoleto jam vetustate odio, ut recenti aliqua ira exacerbarentur animi. XXXVI. Ludi forte ex instauratione magni Romme parabantur. Instaurandi heec causa 10 fuerat: ludis mane servum quidam paterfamilix, nondum commisso spectaculo, sub furca czesum medio egerat circo. Ccepti inde ludi, velut ea res nihil ad religionem pertinuisset. Haud ita multo post, Tito Latinio, de plebe homini, somnium fuit. Visus Juppiter dicere, sibi ludis prmsulta15 torem displicuisse: nisi magnifice instaurentur ii ludi, periculum urbi fore: iret, ea consulibus nuntiaret. Quamquam haud sane liber erat religione animus, verecundia tamen majestatis magistratuum timorem vicit, ne in ora hominum pro ludibrio abiret. Magno illi ea cunctatio 20stetit, filium namque intra paucos dies amisit. Cujus repentinae cladis ne causa dubia esset, megro animi eadem illa in somnis obversata species visa est rogitare, satin' magnam spreti numinis haberet mercedeam: majorem instare, ni eat propere ac nuntiet consulibus. Jam praesen25 tior res erat. Cunctantem tamen ac prolatantem ingens vis morbi adorta est debilitate subita. Tune enim vero deorurn ira admonuit. Fessus igitur malis preteritis instantibusque, consilio propinquorum adhibito, cum visa atque audita, et obversatum toties somno Jovem, minas 30 irasque carlestes repraesentatas casibus suis exposuisset, consensu inde haud dubie omnium, qui aderant, in forum ad consules lectica defertur. Inde in curiam jussu consu lum' delatus, eadem illa cum patribus ingenti omnium admiratione enarrasset, ecce aliud miraculum: qui captus 35 omnibus membris delatus in curiam esset, eum functum officio pedibus suis domurn redisse, traditum memorike est. XXXVII. Ludi quamn amplissimi ut fierent, senatus decrevit. Ad eos ludos, auctore Attio Tullio, vis magna Volscorurn venit. Priusquam committerentur ludi, Tul40 lius-ut domi compositum cum Marcio fuerat —ad consules venit, dicit esse, qune secreto agere de republica velit. Arbitris reomctis "invitus" inquit, "quod -sequius sit, de meis civibus loquor. Non tamen admissum quidquam ab his criminatum venio sed cautum, ne admittant. Nimic .IBER II. CAP. XXXVIII. i5 plus, quam velim, nostrorum ingenia sunt mobilia. Multis id cladibus sensimus, quippe qui non nostro merito sed vestra patientia incolumes simus. Magna hic nunc Volscorum multitudo est. Ludi sunt. Spectaculo intenta civitas erit. Memini, quid per eandem occasionem ab 5 Sabinorum juventute in hac urbe commissum sit. Horret animus, ne quid inconsulte ac temere fiat. Haec.nostra vestraque causa prius dicenda vobis, consules, ratus sum. Quod ad me attinet, extemplo hinc domum abire in animo est, ne cujus facti dictive contagione prmesens violer." 10 IIHec locutus abiit. Consules cum ad patres rem dubiam sub auctore certo detulissent, auctor magis, ut fit, quam res ad praecavendum vel ex supervacuo movit, factoque senatus consulto, ut urbem excederent Volsci, precones dimittuntur, qui omnes eos proficisci ante noctem juberent. 15 Ingens pavor primo discurrentes ad suas res tollendas in hospitia perculit: proficiscentibus deinde indignatio oborta, se ut consceleratos contaminatosque ab ludis, festis diebus, ccetu quodam modo hominum deorumque abactos esse. XXXVIII. Cum prope continuato agmine irent, praegressus 20 Tullius ad caput Ferentinum, ut quisque eveniret, primores eorum excipiens querendo indignandoque, et eos ipsos sedulo audientes secunda irae verba, et per eos multitudinem aliam in subjectum vime campum deduxit. Ibi in concionis modum. orationem exorsus "veteres populi Ro- 25 mani injurias cladesque gentis Volscorum-ut omnia" inquit " obliviscamini alia, hodiernam hane contumeliam quo tandem animo fertis, qua per nostram ignominiani ludos commisere? An non sensistis triumphatum hodie de vobis esse? Vos omnibus-civibus, peregrinis, tot 30 finitimis populis-spectaculo abeuntes fuisse, vestras conjuges, vestros libenrs traductos per ora hominum? Quid eos, qui audivere vocem prmeconis, quid, qui nos videre abeuntes, quid eos, qui huic ignominioso agmini fuere obvii, existimasse putatis, nisi aliquid profecto nefas esse: 35 quod, si intersimus spectaculo, violaturi simus ludos piaculumque merituri, ideo nos ab sede piorum ccetu concilioque abigi? Quid deinde illud non succurrit vivere nos, quod maturarimus proficisci?-si hoc profectio et non fuga est. Et hanc urbem vos non hostium ducitis, ubi, si 43 ulum die.n morati essetis, moriendum omnibus fuit? Bellum vobis indictum est magno eorum malo, qui indixere, si viri estis." Ita, et sua sponte irarum pleni et incitati, -,58 TITI LIVII domos inde digressi sunt, instigandoque suos quisque popu. los efficere, ut omne Volscum nomen deiiceret. XXXIX. Imperatores ad id bellum de omnium populo. rum sententia lecti Attius Tullius et C. Marcius, exsul 5 Romanus, in quo aliquanto plus spei repositum: quam spem nequaquam fefellit, ut facile appareret, ducibus validiprem quam exercitu rem Romanam esse. Circeios profectus, primum colonos inde Romanos expulit, liberaln. que earn urbem Volscis tradidit: inde in Latinam viam 10 transversis tramitibus transgressus, Satricum, Longulam, Poluscam, Coriolos, Bovillas: hawc Romanis oppida ademit: inde Lavinium recipit, tum deinceps Corbionem, Vitelliam, Trebium, Labicos, Pedum cepit: postremum ad urbem a Pedo ducit; et ad fossas Cluilias, quinque ab urbe 15 millia passuum, castris positis, populatur inde agrum Romanum, custodibus inter populatores missis, qui patriciorum agros intactos servarent, sive infensus plebi magis, sive ut discordia inde inter patres plebemque oreretur. Qute profecto orta esset, adeo tribuni jam ferocem per se 20 plebem criminando in primores civitatis instigabant: sed externus timor, maximum concordix vinculum, quamvis suspectos infensosque inter se jungebat animos. Id modo non conveniebat, quod senatus consulesque nusquam alibi spem quam in armis ponebant, plebes omnia quam bellum 25 malebat. Sp. Nautius jam et Sex. Furius consules erant. Eos recensentes legiones, praesidia per muros aliaque, in quibus stationes vigiliasque esse placuerat, loca distribuentes, multitudo ingens pacem poscentium primum sedi. tioso clamore conterruit, deinde vocare senatum, referre 30 de legatis ad C. Mareium mittendis coegit. Acceperunt relationem patres, postquam apparuit labare plebis animos: missique de pace ad Marcium oratores atrox responsum retulerunt: si Volscis ager redderetur, posse agi de pace: si prteda belli per otium frui velint, memorem se et civium 35 injurim, et hospitum beneficii adnisurum ut appareat, exsilio sibi irritates non fractos animos esse. Iterum deinde iidem luissi non recipiuntur in castra. Sacerdotes quoque, suis insignibus velatos, Isse supplices ad castra hostium, traditum est: nihilo magis quam legatos flexisse 40 animum. XL. Tum matronge ad Veturiam, matrem Coriolani, Volumniamque uxorem, frequentes coeunt. Id publicurn consilium an muliebris timor fuerit, parum in. venio: pervicere certe, ut et Veturia, magno natu mulier; et Volumnia duos L trvos ex Marcio ferens filios, secum in LIBER II. CAP. XL. ctstra hostium irent; et, quoniam armis viri defendere urbem non possent, mulieres precibus lacrimisque defen. derent. Ubi ad castra ventum est nuntiatumque Coriolanw est, adesse ingens rnulierum agmen, in primo-ut qui nec publica majestate in legatis, nec in sacerdotibus tanta 5 offusa oculis animoque religione motus esset-multo obstinaJ.ior adversus lacrimas muliebres erat. Dein familiarium quidam, qui insignem muestitia inter ceteras cogno-,lerat Veturiam inter nurum nepotesque stantem, 1"nisi me frustrantur" inquit "oculi, mater tibi conjuxque et 10 liberi adsunt." Coriolanus, prope ut amens consternatus, ab sede sua cum ferret matri obviye complexum, mulier in iram ex precibus versa "'sine prius, qlam complexum accipio, sciam," inquit, "ad hostem an ad filiumn venerim, captiva materne in castris tuis sirn. In hoc me longa vita 15 et infelix senecta traxit, ut exsulem te, deinde hostem viderem? Potuisti populari hane terramin, qum te genuit atque aluit? Non tibi, quamvis infesto animo et minaci perveneras, ingredienti fines ira cecidit? Non, cum in conspectu Roma fuit, succurrit" intra illa mcenia domus 20 ac penates mei sunt, mater, conjux, liberique? "Ergo ego nisi peperissem, Roma non oppugnaretur; nisi filium haberem, libera in libera patria mortua essem: sed ego nihil jam pati, nec tibi turpius quam mnihi miserius, possum, nec, ut sum miserrima, diu futura sum: de his vide- 25 ris, quos, si pergis, aut immatura mors aut longa servitus manet." Uxor deinde ac liberi amplexi, fletusque ab omni turba mulierum ortus, et comploratio sui patrioeque, fregere tandem virum. Complexus inde suos dimittit, et ipse retro ab urbe castra movit. Abductis deinde legioni- 30 bus ex agro Romano, invidia rei oppressum perisse tradunt, alii alio leto: apud Fabium, longe antiquissimum auctorem, usque ad senectutem vixisse eundem invenio: refert certe, hanc sampe eum exacta'attate usurpasse vocem, multo miserius seni exsilium esse. Non inviderunt laudle 35 sua mulieribus viri Romani: adeo sine obh'ectatione glorim aliense vivebatur: monumento quoque quod esset, temn. plum Fortunte muliebri adificatum dedicatumque est. LIBRI TERTI1 CAP. XLIV-LIX. ARGUUMENTUM LIBRI TERTIl. SEDITIONES de agrariis legibus factae. Capitolium' at exsulibus el servis occupatum, cesis iis receptum est. Celsus bis actus est. Priore lustro censa civium capita centum quattuor millia ac cxrn, praeter orbos orbasque. Sequenti, cxvIII millia cccxvIIII. Cum adversus X.quos res male gesta esset, L. Quinctius Cincinnatus dictator factus, cum rure intentus rustico operi esset, ad bellum gerendum arcessitu, est. Is victos hostes sub jugum misit. Tribunorum plebis numerus ampliatus est, ut essent decem, tricesimo sexto alno a primis tribunis plebis. Petitis per legatos et allatis Atticis legibus, ad constituendas eas proponendasque decemviri pro consulibus sine ullis aliis magistratibus creati, altero et trecentesimo anno quam Roma condita erat; et ut a regibus ad consules, ita a consulibus ad decemviros translatum imperium. HIi, decem tabulis legum positis, cum modeste se in eo honore gessissent et ob id in alterum quoque annum eundem esse magistratum placuisset, duabus tabulis ad decem adjectis, cum complura impotenter fecissent, magistratum noluerunt deponere et in tertium annum detinuerunt; XLIV, &c., Donec inviso eorum imperio finem attulit libido Ap. Claudii, qui, curn in amorem virginis incidisset, submisso qui earn in servitutem peteret, necessitatem patri ejus Virginio imposult rapto ex taberna proxima cultro ut filiam occideret, cum aliter eam tueri non posset no in potestatem stuprum allaturi veniret. L-LIX. Hoc tam magnie injuriie exemplo plebs incitata montem Aventinum occupavit, coegitque decemviros abdicare se magistratu Ex quibus Appius qui priecipue paenam meruerat, in carcerem conjectus est; ceteri in exsilium acti. LX, &c. Res prieterea contra Sabinos, et Volscos, et XEquos prospers gestas continet; et parum honestum populi Romani judicium, qui judex inter Ardeates et Aricinos sumptus agrum de quo ambigebant sibi adjudicavit.-u[. c. 287-309. A. o 465-443.] LiBER III. CAP. XLIV, XLV. 61 XLIV. SEQUITUR aliud in urbe nefas, ab libidine ortum, haud minus fcedo eventu, quam quod per stuprum cmedernque Lucretim urbe regnoque Tarquinios u. c. expulerat, ut r on finis solum idem decemviris, qui 305. regibus, sed causa etiam eadem imperii amittendi A. C. 5 esset. Ap. Claudium virginis plebeim stuprandm 447 libido cepit. Pater virginis L. Virginius honestum ordinem in Algido ducebat, vir exempli recti domi militimeque: perinde uxor instituta fuerat liberique instituebantur: desponderat filiam L. Icilio tribunicio, viro acri, et pro 10 causa plebis expertie virtutis. Hane virginem adultam, iorma excellentem, Appius amore arTdens pretio ac spe pellicere adortus, postquam omnia pudore supta animadverterat, ad crudelem superbamque vim animum convertit. M. Claudio clienti negotium dedit, ut virginem in servitu- 15 ern assereret, neque cederet secundum libertatem postulantibus vindicias, quod pater puellm abesset locum injurim esse ratus. Virgini venienti in forum-ibi namque in tabernis litterarum ludi erant-minister decemviri libidinis manum injecit, serva'sua natam servamque appellans 20 sequi se jubebat, cunctantem vi abstracturum. Pavida puella stupente, ad clamorem nutricis, fidem Quiritiumn implorantis, fit concursus: Virginii patris sponsique Icilii populare nomen celebrabatur: notos gratia eorum, turbam indignitas rei virgini conciliat. Jam a vi tuta erat, cum 25 assertor nihil opus esse multitudine concitata ait, se jure grassari non vi: vocat puellam in jus, auctoribus, qui aderant, ut sequerentur. *Ad tribunal Appii perventum est. Notam judici fabulam petitor-quippe apud ipsum auctorem argumenti-peragit: puellam domi sum natam, 30 furtoque inde in domumrn Virginii translatam, suppositam ei esse: id se indicio compertum afferre probaturumque vel ipso YTirginio judice, ad quem major pars injurim ejus pertineat interim dominum sequi ancillam e mquum esse. Advocati puelle, cum Virginium rei publicem causa dixis- 35 sent abesse, biduo affuturum si nuntiatum ei sit, iniquuir esse absentemn de liberis dimicare, postulant, ut rem inte. gram in patris adventum differat, lege ab ipso lata vindicia. det secundum libertatem, neu patiatur virginem adultam famue prius quam libertatis periculum adire. XLV. Ap- 40 pius decreto prmfatus, quam -libertati faverit, eam ipsawn legem declarare, quam Virginii amici postulationi sum prmtendant: ceterum ita in ea firmum libertati fore prmsi. tium, si nec causis nec personis vatiet: in his enim, qui 62. TITI LIVII asserantui in libertatem, quia quivis lege agere possit, id juris esse: in ea, qume in patris manu sit, neminem esse alium, cui dominus possessione cedat: placere itaque patrem arcessiri: interea juris sui jacturam assertorem non 5 facere, quin ducat puellam sistendamque in adventurn ejus, qui pater dicatur, promittat. Adversus injuriam decreti curn multi magis fremerent, quam quisquam unus recusare auderet, P. Numitorius puellae avunculus et sponsus Icilius intervenlunt: dataque inter turbam via, l 0 curn multitudo Icilii maxime interventu resisti posse Appio crederet, lictor decresse ait, vociferantemque Icilium submovet. Placidurn quoque ingenium tam atrox injuria accendisset: —" ferro hinc tibi submovendus sum, Appi," inquit, "ut tacitum feras quod celari vis. Virginem ego 15 hanc sum ducturus nuptamque pudicam habiturus. Proinde omnes collegarum quoque lictores convoca, expediri virgas et secures jube:-non manebit extra domum patris sponsa Icilii. Non, si tribunicium auxilium et provocatio. nem plebi Romanae-duas arces libertatis tuendue —ade20 mistis, ideo in liberos quoque nostios conjugesque regnum vestrue libidini datum est. Srnvite in tergum et in cervices nostras: pudicitia saltem in tuto sit. Huic si vis afferetur, ego pruesentium Quiritium pro sponsa, Virginius militumrn pro unica filia, omnes deorum hominumque implora25 bimus fidem, neque tu istud umquam decretum sine cuede nostra referes. Postulo, Appi, -etiam atque etiam consi. deres, quo progrediare. Virginius viderit de filia, ubi venerit, quid agat: hoc tantum sciat, sibi, si hujus vindiciis cesserit, conditionem filise qumerendam esse: me vindican30 tern sponsam in libertatemA vita citius deseret quam fides." XLVI. Concitata multitudo erat, certamenque instare videbatur.- Lictores Icilium circumsteterant: nec ultra minas tamen processum est, cum Appius, non Virginiarn defendi ab Icilio, sed inquietum hominemn et tribunatum 35 etiam nunc spirantem, locum seditionis quuerere, diceret: non proebiturum se illi eo die materiam: sed ut jam sciret, non id petulantive suae sed Virginio absenti et patrio nomini et libertati datum, justo die se non dicturum neque decretum interpositurum: a M. Claudio petiturum, ut decede40 ret jure suo vindicarique puellam in posterum diem pateretur: quod nisi pater postero die affuisset, denuntiare se Icilio similibusque Icilii, neque legi sume latorem neque decemviro constantiam defore: nec se utique collegarum lictores convocaturum ad coercendos seditionis auctores, LIBER III. CAP. XLVII. 06 contentum se suis lictoribus fore. Cum dilatum tempus injurive esset secessissentque advocati puelle, placuit omnium primum, fratrern Icilii filiumque Nuimitorii, impigros juvenes, pergere inde recta ad portam et, quantum accelerari posset, Virginium acciri e castris.: in eo verti 5 puellze salutem, si postero die vindex injuria ad tempus pruesto esset. Jussi pergunt, citatisque equis nuntium ad patrem perferunt. Cum instaret assertor puelle, ut vindicaret sponsoresque daret, atque id ipsum agi diceret Icilius, sedulo tempus terens, dum proeciperent iter nuntii 10 missi in castra, manus tollere undique multitudo et se quisque paratum ad spondendum Icilio ostendere. Atque ille lacrimabundus "gratum est" inquit, " crastina die vestra opera utar, sponsorum nunc satis est." Ita vindicatur Virginia spondentibus propinquis. Appius pauli- 15 sper moratus, ne ejus rei causa sedisse videretur, post quam omissis rebus aliis prue cura unius nemo adibat, domum se recepit collegisque in castra scribit, ne Virginio commeatum dent atque etiam in custodia habeant. Im. probum consilium serum, ut debuit, fuit, et jam commeatu 20 sumpto profectus Virginius prima vigilia erat, cum postero die mane de retinendo eo nequidquam litterme redduntur. XLVII. At in urbe, prima luce, cum civitas in foro exspectatione erecta staret, Virginius sordidatus filiam secum obsoleta veste, comitantibus aliquot matronis, cum 25 ingenti advocatione in forum deducit. Circumire ibi et prensare homines ccepit, et non orare solum precariam opem sed pro debita petere: se pro liberis eorum ac conjugibus quotidie in, acie stare, ne'c alium virum esse, cujus strenue ac ferociter facta in bello plura memorari possent: 30 -quid prodesse, si incolumi urbe, qume capta ultima timeantur, liberis suis sint patienda? Haec prope concionabundus circumibat homines. Similia his ab Icilio' jactabantur. Comitatus muliebris plus tacito fletu quam ulla vox movebat. Adversus qum omnia obstinato animo 35 Appius-tanta vis amentim verius quam amoris mentem turbaverat-in tribunal escendit, et ultro querente pauca petitore, quod sibi pridie per ambitionem dictum non esset, priusquam aut ille postulatum perageret aut Virginio respondendi daretur locus, Appius interfatur. Quem de- 40 creto sermonem praetenderit, forsan aliquem verum auctores antiqui tradiderint:-quia nusquam ullum in tanta faeditate decreti veri similem invenio, id quod constat, nmdum videtur proponendum, decresse vindicias secun. 64 TITI LIVII dum ~ervitutem. Primo stupor omnes admiratione rei tam atrocis defixit, silentium inde aliquamdiu tenuit. Dein, cum M.V Claudius, circumstantibus matronis, iret ad prehendendam virginem, lamentabilisque eum mulierun, 5 comploratio excepisset, Virginius intentans in Appium manus "Icilio" inquit, "Appi, non tibi filiam despondi, et ad nuptias non ad stuprum educavi. Placet pecudum ferarumque ritu promisce in concubitus ruere? Passurine h~ec isti sint, nescio: non spero esse passuiros illos qua 10 arrna habent." Cum repelleretur assertor virginis a globo mulierum circumstantiumquo advocatorum, silentium factumn per praconem. XLVIII. Decemvir, alienatus ad libidinem animo, negat ex hesterno tantum convicio Icilii violentiaque Virginii-cujus testem populum Romanum 15 habeat-sed certis quoque indiciis compertum se habere, nocte tota ccetus in urbe factos esse ad movendam seditionem. Itaque se haud inscium ejus dimicationis curn armatis descendisse-non ut quemquam quietum violaret, sed ut turbantes civitatis otium pro majestate imperii coer20 ceret: "proinde quiesse erit melius," inquit: " lictor, submove turbam, et da viam domino ad prehendendum mancipium." Cum hbec intonuisset plenus irm, multitudo ipsa se sua sponte dimovit, desertaque praeda injurie puella stahat. Tum Virginius, ubi nihil usquam auxilii vidit, 25 "quweso" inquit, "Appi, primum ignosce patrio dolori, si quid inclerrentius in te sum invectus: deinde sinas hic corarm virgine nutricem percontari, quid hoc rei sit, ut, si falso pater dictus sum, vaquiore hine animo discedam." Data venia, seducit filiam ac nutricem prope Cloacinve ad 30 tabernas-quibus nunc novis est nomen,-atque ibi ab lanio cultro arrepto, "hoc te uno quo possum" ait " modo, filia, in libertatem vindico:" pectus deinde puellke transfigit, respectansque ad tribunal " te" inquit, " Appi, tuumque caput sanguine hoc consecro." Clamore ad tam atrox 35 facinus orto excitus Appius, comprehendi Virginium jubet. Ille ferro, quacumque ibat, viam ficere, donec multitudine etiam prosequentium tuente ad portam perrexit. Icilius Numitoriusque exsangue corpus sublatum ostentant populo: scelus Appii, puella infelicem formam, necessita40 tem patris deplorant. Sequentes clamitant matrone, eamne liberorum procreandorum conditionem, ea pudicitime praemia esse? cetera, quoe in tali re muliebris dolor, quo est maestior imbecillo animo, eo miserabilia magis querentibus subjicit. Virorum, et maxime Icilii, vox tota, tribunicim LIBER IlI. CAP. XLIX, L. 65 potestatis ac provocationis ad populum ereptoe, publicarumo que indignationum, erat. XLIX. Concitatur multitudo partim atrocitate sceleris, partim spe per occasionem repetendie libertatis. Appius nunc vocari Icilium nunc retractantem arripi, postremo, cum locus adeundi apparitori- 5 bus non daretur, ipse cum agmine patriciorum juvenum per turbam vadens in vincula duci jubet. Jam circa Icilium non solum multitudo, sed duces quoque multitudi; nis erant L. Valerius et M. Horatius, qui repulso lictore, si jure ageret, vindicare se a privato Icilium aiebant, si 10 vim afferre conarentur, ibi quoque haud impares fore. Hinc atrox rixa oritur. Valerium Horatiumque lictor decemviri invadit: franguntur a multitudine fasces. In concionem Appius escendit: sequuntur Horatius Valeriusque: eos concio audit, decemviro obstrepitur. Jam pro 15 imperio Valerius discedere a privato lictores jubebat, cum, fractis animis, Appius, vitre metuens, in domum se propinquam foro, insciis adversariis, capite obvoluto, recipit. Sp. Oppius, ut auxilio collegm esset, in forum ex altera parte irrumpit: videt imperium vi victum: agitatus deinde 20 consiliis-atque ex omni parte assentiendo miultis auctoribus trepidaverat-senatum postremo vocari jussit. Ea res, quod magnie parti patrum displicere acta decemviro. rum videbantur, spe per senatum finiendue potestatis ejus multitudinem sedavit. Senatus nec plebem irritandam 25 censuit, et multo magis providendum, ne quid Virginii adventus in exercitu motus faceret. L. Itaque missi juniores patrum in castra, quua tum in monte Vecilio erant, nuntiant decemviris, ut omni ope ab seditione milites contineant. Ibi Virginius majorem, quam reliquerat in 30 urbe, motum excivit: nam, prmeterquam quod agmine prope quadringentorum hominum veniens-qui ab urbe indignitate rei accensi comites ei se dederant —conspectus est, strictum etiam telum, respersusque ipse cruore, tota in se castra convertit: et togRe, multifariam in castris viste, 35 majoris aliquanto, quam erat, speciem urbanse multitudinis fecerant. Qumrentibus, quid rei esset, flens diu vocem non misit: tandem, ut jam ex trepidatione concurrentiulr turba constitit ac silentium fuit, ordine cuncta ut gesta erant exposuit: supinas deinde tendens manus commili- 4d9 tones appellans orabat, ne, quod seelus Appii Claudii esset, sibi attribuerent, neu se ut parricidam liberum aversarentur: sibi vitam filie sua cariorem fuisse, si libere ac pudice vivere licitum fuisset: cum velut servam 060 TITI LIVI! ad stuprum rapi videret, morte amitti melius ratum quam contumelia liberos, misericordia se in speciemr crudelitatis lapsum: nec se superstitem filixe futurum fuisse, nisi spem ulciscendm mortis ejus in auxilio commilitonum habuisset: 5 illis quoque enim filias sorores conjugesque esse, nec cum filia sua libidinem Appii Claudii exstinctam esse sed, quo impunitior sit, eo effrenatiorem fore: aliena calamitate documentum datum illis cavendie similis injurire. Quod ad se attineat, uxorem sibi fato ereptam, filiam, quia non I0 ultra pudica victura fuerit, miserarn sed honestam mortem occubuisse: non esse jam Appii libidini lociim in domo sua: abl alia violentia ejus eodem se animo suum corpus vindicatururn, quo vindicaverit filiw:-ceteri sibi ac liberis consulerent. HMec Virginio vociferanti succlamabat 15 multitude, nec illius dolori, nec sume libertati se defuturos. Et immixti turbse militum togati, cum eadem illa querendo docendoque, quanto visa quam audita indigniora potuerint' videri, simul profligatam jam rem nuntiando Romae esseinsecutisque qui Appium —prope interemptum in exsilium 20 abisse dicerent-perpulerunt, ut ad arma conclamaretur, vellerentque signa, et Romam proficiscerentur. Decemviri, simul his quwe videbant, iisque quve acta Romue audierant, perturbati, alius in aliam partem castrorum ad sedandos motus discurrunt. Et leniter agentibus respon25 sum non redditur: imperium si quis inhiberet, et viros et armatos se esse, respondetur. Eunt agmine ad urbem, et Aventinum insidunt, ut quisque occurrerat, plebem ad repetendam libertatem creandosque tribunos plebis adhor. tantes. Alia vox nulra violenta: audita est. Senatum Sp. 30 Oppius habet. Nihil placet aspere agi, quippe ab ipsis datum locum seditionis esse. Mittuntur tres legati consulares, Sp. Tarpeius, C. Julius, P. Sulpicius, qui quererent senatus verbis, cujus jussu castra deseruissent, aut quid sibi vellent, qui armati Aventinum obsedissent, belloque 35 averso ab hostibus patriam suam cepissent. Non defuit quid responderetur, deerat qui daret responsum-nullo daum certo duce, nec satis audentibus singulis invidie se offerre. Id 1modo a multitudine conclamatum est, ut L. Valerium et M. Horatium ad se mitterent, iis se daturos 40 responsum. LI. Dimissis legatis admonet milites Virginius, in re non maxima paulo ante trepidatum esse, quia sine capite multitudo fuerint, responsumque —quamquam non inutiliter, fbrtuito tamen magis consensu quam communi consilio esse: placere decem creari, qui summua rei LIBER III. CAP. LH. 67 prwessent, militarique honore tribunes militum appellare. Cum ad eum ipsum primum is honos deferretur, "melioribus meis vestrisque rebus reservate" inquit "ista'de me judicia: nec mihi filia inulta honorem ullum jucundum esse patitur, nec in perturbata republica eos utile est pra- 5 esse vobis, qui proximi invidia sint: si quis usus mei est, nihilo minor ex privato capietur." Ita decem numero tribunos militares creart. Neque in Sabinis quievit exercitus: ibi quoque, auctore Icilio Numitorioque, secessio ab decemviris facta est, non minore motu animorum Siccii 10 coedis memoria renovata, quamn quem nova fama de virgine adeo faede ad libidinem petita accenderat. Icilius, ubi audivit triburios militum in Aventino creatos, ne comitiorum militarium prmrogativam urbana comitia iisdem tribunis plebis creandis sequerentur, peritus rerum popu- 15 larium, imminensque ei potestati, et ipse, priusquam iretur ad urbem, pari potestate eundem numerumin ab suis creandum curat. Porta Collina urbem intravere sub signis, mediaque urbe agmine in Aventinum pergunt. Ibi, con. juncti alteri exercitui, viginti tribunis militum negotium 20 dederunt, ut ex suo numero duos crearent, qui summrn rerum prceessent. M. Oppium, Sex. Manilium creant. Patres solliciti de summa rerum, cum senatus quotidie esset, jurgiis sepius terunt tempus quam consiliis: Siccii cades decemviris, et Appiana libido, et dedecora militiae 25 objiciebantur: placebat Valeriurm Horatiumque ire in Aventinum. Illi negabant se aliter itaros, quam si decenmviri deponerent insignia magistratus ejus, quo anno jam ante abissent. Decernviri, querentes se in ordinem cogi, non ante quam perlatis legibus, quarum causa creati 30 essent, deposituros imperium se aiebant. LII. Per M. Duellium, qui tribunus plebis fuerat, certior facta plebs, contentionibus assiduis nihil transigi, in Sacrum montem ex Aventino transit, affirmante Duellio, non prius, quam deseri urbem videant, curam in animos 35 patrum descensuram: admoniturun Sacrum montem constantive plebis, sciturosque, quam sine restituta potestate redigi in concordiam res nequeant. Via Nomentana —cui tum Ficulensi nomen fuit-profecti, castra in monte Sacro locavere, modestiam patrum suorum nihil violando 40 imitati. Secuta exercitum plebs, nullo, qui per wotatem ire posset, retractante: prosequuntur conjuges liberique, cuinam se relinquerent in ea urbe, in qua nec pudicitia nec libertas sancta esset, miserabiliter rogitantes. Cum 6~8 TITI LIVII vasta Romme omnia insueta solitudo fecisset, in fbro prautel paucos senioruLm nemo esset, vocatis utique in senatum patribus desertum apparuisset forum, pluresque jam quam Horatius ac Valerius vociferarentur:-" quid exspectabi. 5 tis, patres conscripti? Si decemviri finem pertinaciae non faciunt, ruere ac deflagrare omnia passuri estis? quod autem istud imperium est, decemviri, quod amplexi tene. tis? Tectis ac parietibus jura dicturi estis? non pudet, lictorum vestrorum majorem prope numerum in foro conY 10 spici quam togatorum aliorumque? Quid, si hostes ad urbem veniant, facturi estis? Quid, si plebs mox, ubi parum secessione moveatur, armata veniat? Occasune urbis vultis finire imperium?-Atqui aut plebs non eat habenda, aut habendi sunt tribuni plebis: nos citius caru15 erimus patriciis magistratibus quam illi plebeiis: novatn inexpertamque eamrn potestatem eripuere patribus nostris, ne nunc, dulcedine semel capti, ferant desiderium, cum prmsertim nec nos temperemus imperiis, quo minus illi auxilii egeant:" —cum haec ex omni parte jactarentur, 20 victi consensu decemviri, futuros se-quando ita videaturin potestate patrum affirmant. Id modo simul orant ac monent, ut ipsis ab invidia caveatur, nec suo sanguine ad supplicia patrum plebem assuefaciant. LIII. Tumn Valerius Horatiusque missi ad plebem conditionibus quibus 2.5 videretur revocandam componendasque res, decemviris quoque ab ira et impetu multitudinis prwecavere jubentur. Profecti gaudio ingenti plebis in castra accipiuntur, quippe liberatores haud dubie et motus initio et exitu rei. Ob hwc his advenientibus gratiae actme. Icilius pro multitu30 dine verba facit: idem, cum de conditionibus ageretur, qunerentibus legatis. quue postulata. plebis essent, composito jam ante adventum legatorum consilio, ea postulavit, ut appareret in vsquitate rerum plus quam in armis reponi spei. Potestatem enim tribuniciam provocationemque re~35 petebant, quae ante decemviros creatos auxilia plebis fue. rant, et ne cui fraudt esset concisse rnilites aut plebemr ad repetendam per secessionem libertatem. De decemvi. rorum modo supplicio atrox postulatum fuit: dedi quippe eos aequum censebant, vivosque ignl concrematuros mina10 bantur. Legati ad ea: " qua consilii fuerunt, adeo mqua postulastis, ut ultro vobis deferenda fuerint: libertati enim ea prasidia petitis, non licentise ad impugnandos alios: irze vestrue magis ignoscendnm quam indulgendum est, quippe qui crudelitatis odio in crudelitatem ruitis, et prius LYBER III. CAP. LIV, 69 penen, quam ipsi liberi sitis, dominari jam in adversarios vultis. Numqua;nne quiescit civitas nostra a suppliciis, aut patrum in plebem Romanam aut plebis in patres? Scuto vobis magis quam gladio opus est: satis superque humilis est, qui jure vaquo in civitate vivit, nec inferendo 5 injuriam nec patiendo: etiam, si quando metuendos vos proebituri estis, cum, recuperatis magistratibus legibusque vestris, judicia penes vos erunt de capite nostro fortunisque, tune, ut quweque causa erit, statuetis: nunc libertatem repeti satis est." LIV. Facerent, ut vellent, permittenti- 10 bus cunctis, mox redituros se legati rebus perfectis affirmant. Profecti cum mandata plebis patribus exposuissent, alii decemviri, quando quidem praeter spem ipsorum supplicii sui nulla mentio fieret, haud quidquam abnuere: Appius truci ingenio et invidia praecipua, odium in se 15 aliorum suo in eos metiens odio "haud ignaro" inquit "' imminet fortuna: video, donec arma adversariis tradantur, differri adversus nos certamen: dandus invidiae est sanguis: nihil ne ego quidem moror, quo minus decemviratu abeam." Factum senatus consultum, ut decemviri 20 se primo quoque tempore magistratu abdicarent, Q. Furius pontifex maximus tribunos plebis crearet, et ne cui fraudi esset secessio militum plebisque. His senatus consultis perfectis, dimisso senatu, decemviri prodeunt in concionem abdicantque se magistratu, ingenti hominum kletitia. 25 Nuntiantur huec plebi. Legatos quidquid in urbe hominum supererat prosequitur. Huic multitudini leta alia turba ex castris occurrit: congratulantur libertatem concordiarnque civitati restitutam. Legati pro concione: c" quod bonum, faustum, felixque sit vobis, reique publicae, 30 redite in patriam ad penates conjuges liberosque vestros. Sed, qua hic modestia fuistis, ubi nullius ager in tot rerum usu necessario tantie multitudini est violatus, eam modestiam ferte in urbem. In Aventinum ite, unde profecti estis: ibi felici loco, ubi prima initia inchoastis libertatis vestrwe, 3, tribunos plebi creabitis: pruesto erit pontifex maximus, qui cemitia habeat." Ingens assensus alacritasque cuncta approbantium fuit. Convellwnt inde signa, profectique Romam, certant cunm obviis gaudio. Armati per urbem silentio in A.ventinum perveniunt. Ibi extemplo pontifice 40 maximo comitia habente, tribunos plebis creaverunt, omnium primum L. Virginium, inde L. Icilium et P. Numito. rium avunculum Virginira, auctores secessionis, tum C. Sicinium —progeniem ejus, quem primum tribunum plebis 70 TIT1 LIVIi creatum in Sacro monte proditum memorie est-et, Duellium, qui tribunatum insignem ante decemviros crez, tos gesserat, nec in decemviralibus certaminibus piebi defuerat: spe deinde, magis quam meritis, electi M. Ti. 5 tinius, M. Pomponius, C. Apronius, P. Villius, C. Oppius. Tribunatu inito, Lucius Icilius extemplo plebem rogavit: et plebs scivit, ne cui fraudi esset secessio ab decemviris facta. Confestim de consulibus creandis cum provocatione Marcus Duellius rogationem pertulit. Ea omnia in pratis 10 Flaminiis concilio plebis acta, quem nune circum Flaminium appellant. LV. Per interregem deinde consules creati, L. Valerius, M. HIoratius, qui extemplo magistratum occeU. c. perunt: quorum consulatus popularis sine ulla pa15 306. trum injuria, nec sine offensione fuit: quidquid A. c. enim libertati plebis caveretur, id suis decedere 446. opibus credebant. Omnium primum, cum velut in controverso jure esset, tenerenturne patres plebiscitis, legem centuriatis comitiis tulere, ut, quod tributim 20 plebes jussisset, populum teneret: qua lege tribuniciis rogationibus telum acerrimumn datum est. Aliam deinde consularem legem de provocatione-unicum prwesidium libertatis-decemvirali potestate eversam, non restituunt rnodo, sed etiam in posterum muniunt, sanciendo novam 25 legem, ne quis ullum magistratum sine provocatione crearet: quis creasset, eum jus fasque esset occidi, neve ea caedes capitalis noxm haberetur. Et cum plebem hine provocatione hinc tribunicio auxilio satis firmassent, ipsis quoque tribunis, ut sacrosancti viderentur-cujus rei 30 prope jam memoria aboleverat-relatis quibusdani ex magno intervallo coerimoniis renovarunt: et cum religione inviolatos eos, tum lege etiam fecerunt, sanciendo ut, qui tribunis plebis, redilibus, judicibus, decemviris nocuisset, ejus caput Jovi sacrum esset, familia ad zedem Cereris, 35 Liberi, Liberaque verum iret. Hac juris lege interpretes negant quemquam sacrosancturn esse, sed eum, qui quid eorum cuiquam nocuerit, id sacrum sanciri: itaque uedilem prehendi ducique a majoribus magistratibus, quod etsi non jure fiat —noceri enim ei, cui hac lege non liceat 40 -tamen argumentum esse non haberi pro sacrosancto wedilem: tribunos vetere jurejurando plebis, cum primum eamrn potestatem creavit, sacrosanctos esse. Fuere -qui interpretarentur, eadem hac Horatia lege consulibus quoque et prmtoribus, quia eisdem auspiciis quibus consule~ LIBERl III. CAP. LVI. 71 crearentur, cautum esse: judicem enim consulem- appellari. Quce refellitur interpretatio, quod iis temporibus nondum consulem judicem sed praetorem appellari mos fuerat. Haec consulates leges fuere. Institutum etiam ab iisdem consulibus, ut senatus consulta in medemn Cereris 5 ad odiles plebis deferrentur, qute antea arbitrio consulum supprimnebantur vitiabanturque. M. Duellius deinde tribunus plebis plebem rogavit, plebesque scivit, qui plebem sine tribunis reliquisset, quique magistratum sine provocatione creasset, tergo ac capite puniretur. HMec omnia ut 10 invitis, ita non adversantibus, patriciis transacta, quia nondum in quemquam unum saviebatur. LVI. Fundata deinde et potestate tribunicia, et plebis libertate, tum tribuni, aggredi singulos tutum maturumque iam rati, accusatoreni primum Virginium et Appium reum 15 deligunt. Cum diem Appio Virginius dixisset, et Appius, stipatus patriciis juvenibus, in forum descendisset, redintegrata extemplo est omnibus memoria fcedissimoe potestatis, cum ipsum satellitesque ejus vidissent. Turn Virginius "oratio" inquit "rebus dubiis inventa est: itaque20 neque ego accusando apud vos eum tempus teram, a cujus crudelitate vosmet ipsi armis vindicastis, nec istum ad cetera scelera impudentiam in defendeno se adjicere patiar.'Omnium igitur tibi, Appi Claudi, qute impie nefarieque' per biennium alia super alia es ausus, gratiam 25 facio: unius tantum criminis nisi judicem dices, te ab libertate in servitutem contra leges vindicias non dedisse, in vincula te duci jubebo." Nec in tribunicio auxilio Appius, nec in judicio populi ullam spem habebat: attamen et tribunos appellavit, et nullo morante arreptus a 30 viatore "provoco"' inquit. Audita vox una vindex libertatis ex eo missa ore, quo vindicime nuper ab libertate dictte erant, silentiumn fecit: et, dum pro se quisque deos tandem esse, et non negligere humana fremunt, et superbite crudelitatique etsi seras non leves tamen venire pcenas, pro- 35 vocare, qui provocationemr sustuliss*et, et implorare praesidium populi, qui omnia jura populi obtrisset, rapique in vincula egentem jure libertatis, qui liberum corpus in servitutem addixisset,-ipsius Appii inter concionis murmur fidem populi Romani implorantis vox exaudiebatur. 40 Majorum merita in rempublicam domi militiaeque comme. morabat, suurn infelix erga plebem Romanam studium, quo wequandarum legum causa cum maxima offensione patrum consulatu abisset, suas leges, quibus manentibus 7'2 TITI LIVII lator earum in vincula ducatur. Ceterum sua propria bona malaque, cum cause dicendm data facultas sit, turn se experturum: in presentia se communi jure civitatis civem Romanum die dicta postulare, ut dicere liceat, ut' 5judicium populi Romani experiri. Non ita se invidiam pertimuisse, ut nihil in equitate et misericordia civium suorum spei habeat. Quod si indicta causa in vincula ducatur, iterum se tribunos plebei appellare et monere, ne imitentur quos oderint. Quod si tribuni eodem fcedere 1dobligatos se fateantur tollendm appellationis causa, in quam conspirasse decemviros criminati sint, at se provocare ad populum, implorare leges de provocatione, et consulares, et tribunicias eo ipso anno latas. Quem enim provocaturum, si hoc indemnato indicta causa non liceat? 15 Cui plebeio et humili proesidium in legibus fore, si Ap. Claudio non sit? Se documento futurum, utrum novis legibus dominatio an libertas firmata sit, et appellatio pro. vocatioque adversus injuriam magistratuum ostentata tantum inanibus litteris, an vere data sit. LVII. Contra ea 20 Virginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et civi. lis et humani fcederis esse aiebat. Respicerent tribunal homines castellum omnium scelerum, ubi decemvir ille perpetuus, bonis, tergo, sanguini civium infestus, virgas securesque omnibus minitans, deorum hominumque con25 temptor, carnificibus non lictoribus stipatus, jam ab rapinis et cedibus animo ad libidinem verso, virginem ingenuaml in oculis populi Romani, velut bello captam, ab complexu patris abreptam, ministro cubiculi sui clienti dono dederit, ubi crudeli decreto nefandisque vindiciis dextram patris in 30 filiam armaverit, ubi tollentes corpus semianime virginis sponsum avunculumque in carcerem duci jusserit, stupro interpellato magis quam cuede motus. Et illi carcerem aedificatum esse, quod domrnicilium plebis Rornanue vocare sit solitus. Proinde, ut ille iterum ac sipius provocet, sic 35 se iterum ac soepius judicem illi ferre, ni vindicias ab libertate in servitutem dederit. Si ad judicem non eat, pro damnato in vincula duci jubere. Ut haud quoquam improbante, sic magno motu animorum, cum tanti viri supplicio suamet plebi jam nimia libertas videretur, in carcet0 rem est conjectus. Tribunus ei diem prodixit. Inter hbec ab Latinis et Hernicis legati gratulatum de concordia patrum ac plebis Romam venerunt, donumque ob eam Jovi optimo maximo coronam auream in Capitolium tulere parvi ponderis, prout res haud opulenta erant, LIBER III. CAP. LVIII. 73 colebanturque religiones pie magis quam magnifice. Iisdem auctoribus cognitum est, 2Equos Volscosque summa vi bellum apparare. Itaque partiri provincias consules jussi: Horatio Sabini, Valerio XEqui evenere. Cum ad ea bella dilectum edixissent, favore plebis non juniores 5 modo, sed emeritis etiam stipendiis, pars magna voluntariorum ad nomina danda proesto fuere, eoque non copia modo, sed genere etiam militum, v.eteranis admixtis, firmior exercitus fuit. Priusquam urbem egrederentur, leges. decemvirales-quibus tabulis duodecim est nomen —in es 10 incisas in publico proposuerunt. Sunt, qui jussu tribunorun lediles functos eo ministerio seribant. LVIII. C. Claudius, qui perosus decemvirorum scelera et ante omnes fratris filii superbire infestus, Regillum, antiquam in patriam se contulerat, is rnagno jam natu 15 cum ad pericula ejus deprecanda'redisset, cujus vitia fugerat, sordidatus cum gentilibus clientibusque in foro prensabat singulos orabatque, ne Claudice genti ear inustam nmaculam vellent, ut carcere et vinculis viderentur digni: virum honoratissimae imaginis futurum ad posteros, 20 legum latorem conditoremque Romani juris-jacere vinctum inter fures nocturnos ac lati'ones! Averterent ab ira parumper ad cognitionem cogitationemque animos, et potius unum tot Claudiis deprecantibus condonarent, quam propter unius odium multorum preces aspernarentur. Se 25 quoque id generi ac nomini dare, nec cum eo in gratiam redisse, cujus adversue fortunme velit succursum. Virtute libertatem recuperatam esse, clementia concordiam ordinum stabiliri posse. Erant, quos moveret sua magis pietate, quam ejus, pro quo agebat, causa: sed Virginius 30 sui potius misererentur orabat filiaeque, nec gentis Claudira regnum in plebem sortitle sed necessariorum Virginie — trium tribunorum —preces audirent, qui, ad auxilium plebis creati, ipsi. plebis fidem atque auxilium implorarent. Justiores hoe lacrimoe videbantur: itaque spe incisa, prius- 35 quam prodicta dies adesset, Appius mortem sibi conscivit. Subinde arreptus a P. Numitorio Sp. Oppius, proximus invidiae, quod in urbe fuerat, cum injustze vindici; a collega dicerentur. Plus tamen facta injuria Oppio quam non prohibita invidiae fecit: testis productus, qui septemr40 et viginti enumeratis stipendiis octies extra ordinem donatus, donaque ea gerens in conspectu populi-scissa reste tergum laceratumn virgis ostendit, nihilum deprecans, quin, si quam suam noxam reus dicere posiet, privatus 7 74 TITI LIVII iterum in se seviret. Oppius quoque ducetus in vincula est, et ante judicii diem finern ibi vitar fecit. Bona Claudii Oppiique tribuni publicavere. Collega eorum exsilii causa solum verterunt, bona publicata sunt. Et M. Claudius 5 assertor Virginira die dicta damnatus, ipso remittente Virginio ultimam pcenam dimissus, Tibur exsulatum abiit: manesque Virgini —mortum quam vivwe felicioris-per tot domos ad petendas pcenas vagati, nullo relicto sonte, tandem quieverunt. 10 LIX. Ingens metus incesserat patres, vultusque jam inde tribunorum erant, qui decemvirorum fuerant, cum M. Duellius, tribunus plebis, inhibito salubriter modo nimie potestatis, "et libertatis" inquit "nostrae, et pcenarum ex inimicis, satis est: itaque hoc anno nec diem dici 15 cuiquam nec in vincula duci quemquam sum passurus: nam neque vetera peccata repeti jam obliterata placet, cum nova expiata sint decemvirorum suppliciis, et nihil admissum iri, quod vim tribuniciam desideret, spondet perpetua consulum amborum in libertate vestra tuenda 20 cura." Ea primum moderatio tribuni metum patribus demnpsit, eademque auxit consulum invidiam; quod adeo toti plebis fuissent, ut patrum salutis libertatisque prior plebeio magistratui quam patricio cura fuisset, et ante inimicos satietas poenarumn suarum cepisset, quam obviam 25 ituros licentire eorum consules appareret: multique erant, qui mollius consultum dicerent, quod legum ab iis latarum patres auctores fuissent, neque erat dubium, quin turbato reipubliem statu tempori succubuissent LIBRI QUARTI CAP. I-VI. ARGUMENTUM LIBRI QUARTI. I, &c. LEX de connubio Patrum et plebis a tribunis plebis conten. tione magna, Patribus repugnantibus, perlata est. VI. Tribuni militares. Aliquot annis res populi Romani domi militimque per hoc genus magistratus administratwa sunt. Item censores tunc primum creati sunt. Ager Ardeatinus Romani populi judicio ablatus, missis in eum colonis restitutus est. Cum fame populuns Romanus laboraret, Sp. Mwlius, eques populo Romano frumentum sua impensa largitus est; et ob id facturnm conciliata sibi, plebe, regnum affectans a C. Servilio Ahala, inagistro equitum, jussu Quinctii Cincinnati dictatoris occisus est. L. Minucius index bove aurata donatus est. Legatis Romanis a Fidenatibus occisis, quoniam ob rempublicam occubuerant, statue in Rostris posite sunt. Cossus Cornelius tribunus militumrn, occiso Tolu. mnio rege Veient um, opima spolia secunda retulit. Mamin. milius dictator, censurae honore, qui antea per quinquenniurn gerebatur, anni et sex mensium spatio finito, ob cam rem a censoribus notatus est. Fidenas in potestatem redactue eoque coloni missi sunt: quibus occisis, Fidenates curm defecissent a Mam.,Emilio dictatore victi sunt, et Fidenre captae. Conjuratio servorum oppressa est. Postumius, tribunus militum, propter crudelitatem ab exercitu occisus est Stipendium ex aerario tum primum militibus datum est. Res preterea gestas adversus Volscos, e- Fidenates, et Faliscos continet.-[u. c. 310-351. A. c. 442-401.] I. Hos secuti M. Genucius et C. Curtius consules. Fuit annus domi forisque infestus. Nam anni principio et de connubio patrum et plebis C. Canu- U. c. leius, tribunus plebis, rogationem promulgavit, qua' 310. contaminari sanguinem suum patres, confundique- A. c. 5 jura gentium rebantur: et mentio, primo sensim 442. illata a tribunis, ut alterum ex plebe consulem liceret fieri, eo rrocessit deinde, ut rogationem novem 76 TITI LIVII tribuni promulgarent, ut populo potestas esset, seu de plebe, seu de patribus vellet, consules faciendi. Id vero si fieret, non vulgari modo cum infimis, sed prorsus auferri a primoribus ad plebem, summum imperium crede5 bant. Locti ergo audiere patres, Ardeatium populum ob injuriam agri abjudicati descisse, et Veientes depopulatos extrema agri Romani, et Volscos _Equosque ob commu. nitam Verruginem fremere: —adeo vel' infelix bellum ignominiosve paci prueferebant. His itaque in majus etiam 10 acceptis, ut inter strepitum tot bellorum conticiscerent actiones tribuniciae, dilectus haberi, be.lum armaque vi summa apparari jubent, si quo intentius possit, quam T, Quinctio consule apparatum sit. Tum C. Canuleius pauca in senatu vociferatus, nequidquam territando con. 15 sules avertere plebem a cura novarum legum, nunquam eos se vivo dilectum habituros, antequam ea, quam promulgata ab se collegisque essent, plebes scivisset: et confestim ad concionem advocavit. II. Eodem tempore et consules senatum in tribunum, et tribunus populum in 20 consules incitabat. Negabant consules jam ultra ferri posse furores tribunicios, ventum jam ad finem esse, domi plus belli concitari quam foris. Id non adeo plebis quam patrum, neque tribunorum magis quam consulum, culpa accidere. Cujus rei prnemium sit in civitate, eam maximis 25 semper auctibus crescere:' sic pace bonos, sic bello fieri. Maximum Romae prmemium seditionum esse, id et singulis universisque semper honori fuisse. Reminiscerentur, quam majestatem senatus ipsi a patribus accepissent, quam liberis tradituri essent: ut-quemadmodum plebs gloriari 30 posset-auctiorem amplioremque esse? Finem ergo non fieri, nec futuram, donec, quam felices seditiones, tani honorati seditionum auctores essent. Quas quantasque res C. Canuleium aggressum! Colluvionem gentium, perturbationem auspiciorum publicorum privatorumque 35 afferre, ne quid sinceri, ne quid incontaminati sit, ut, discrimine omni sublato, nec se quisquam, nec suos noverit. Quam enim aliam vim connubia promiscua habere, nisi ut ferarum prope ritu vulgentur concubitus plebis patrumque? Ut, qui natus sit, ignoret, cujus sanguinis, (0 quorum sacrorum sit, dimidius patrum sit, dimidius plebis, ne secum quidem ipse concors. Parum id videri, quod omnia divina humanaque turbentur: jam ad consulatum vulgi turbatores accingi. Et primo, ut alter consul ex plebe fieret, id modo sermonibus tentasse: nuno rogari, LIBER IV. CAP. III. 7? seu ex patribus, seu ex plebe velit, populus consules creet. Et creatures haud dubie ex plebe seditiosissimum quemque: Cafuleios igitur Iciliosque consules fore. Ne id Juppiter optimus maximus sineret, regime majestatis imperium eo recidere: et se millies morituros potius, quam ut 5 tantum dedecoris admitti patiantur. Certum habere, ma. jores quoque, si divinassent, concedendo omnia non mitiorem in se plebem, sed asperiorem alia ex aliis iniquiora postulando, cum prima impetrasset, futuram, primo quame. libet dimicationem subituros fuisse potius, quam eas leges lV sibi imponi paterentur. Quia tum concessum sit de tribunis, iterum concessum esse: finem non fieri: non posse in eadem civitate tribunos plebis et patres esse: aut hunc ordinem, aut illum magistratum tollendum esse, potiusquo sero, quam nunquam obviam eundum audaciae temeritati- 15 que. Illine ut impune primo discordias serentes concitent finitima bella, deinde adversus ea, quae conecitaverint, armari civitatem defendique prohibeant, et, cum hostes tantum non arcessierint, exercitus, conscribi adversus hostes non patiantur, sed audeat Canuleius in senatu proloqui20 se, nisi suas leges, tamquam victoris, patres accipi sinant, dilectum haberi prohibiturum! Quid esse aliud, quam minari, se proditurum patriam, oppugnari atque capi passurum? Quid earn vocem animorum, non plebi Romanae, sed Volscis et AEquis et Veientibus allaturam! Nonne, 25 Canuleio duce, se speraturos Capitolium atque arcem scandere posse, si patribus tribuni, cum jure ae majestate adempta, animos etiarn eripuerint? Consules paratos esse duces prius adversus scelus civium, quam adversus hostium arma. 30 III. Cum maxime htec in senatu agerentur, Canuleius pro legibus suis et adversus consules ita disseruit: " quantopere vos, Quirites, contemnerent patres, quam indignos ducererI, qui una secum urbe intra eadem mcenia viveretis, szepe equidem et ante videor animadvertisse: nunc 35 tamen maxime, quod adeo atroces in has rogationes nostras coorti sunt; quibus quid aliud quam admonemus, cives nos eorum esse et, si non easdem opes habere, eandem tamen patriam incolere? Altera connubium petimus, quod finitimis externisque dari solet-nos quidem civita- 40 femrn, quaa plus quam connubium est, hostibus etiam victis dedimus:-altera nihil novi ferimus, sed id, quod populi est, repetimus atque usurpamus, ut, quibus velit, populus Romanus honores mandet. Quid tandem est, cur caelum 78[- TITI LIVII ac terras miszeant, cur in me impetus modo prone in senatu sit factus, negent se manibus temperatures violaturosque denuntient sacrosanctam potestatem? Si populo Romano liberum suffragium datur, ut, quibus velit, consulaturm 5 mandet, et non proeciditur spes plebeio quoque-si dignus summo honore erit-apiscendi summi honoris, stare urbs hoec non poterit? De imperio actumn est? Et perinde hoc valet "plebeius ne consul fiat" tarnquam servum aut libertinum aliquis consulem futurum dicat? Ecquid sen10 titis, in quanto contemptu vivatis? Lucis vobis hujus partem, si liceat, adimant: quod spiratis, quod vocem mittitis, quod formas hominum habetis, indignantur: quin etiamn-si dis placet-nefas aiunt esse, consulem plebeium fieri. Obsecro vos, si non ad fastos, non ad commenta15 rios pontificurn admittimur,-nec ea quidem scimus, quva omnes peregrini etiam sciunt, consules in locum regurn successisse, nec aut juris aut majestatis quidquam. habpre, quod non in regibus ante fuerit? En unquarn creditis fando auditum esse, Numam Pompilium non modo non 20 patricium, sed ne civenm quidem Romanum, ex Sabino agro accitum, populi jussu, patribus auctoribus, Romw regnasse? L. deinde Tarquinium, non modo Romance, sed ne Italice quidem gentis-Demarati Corinthii filium -.-inoolarn ab Tarquiniis, vivis liberis Anci, regemn fa. 25 ctum? Servium Tullium post hunc, captiva Corniculana naturn-patre nullo, matre serva-ingenio, virtute regnum tenuisse? Quid enim de T. Tatio Sabino dicam, quem ipse Romulus, parens urbis, in societatem regni accepit? Ergo, dum nullum fastiditur genus, in quo enite30 ret virtus, crevit imperium Romanum. Pmeniteat nune vos plebeii consulis, cum majores nostri advenas reges non fastidierint, et ne regibus quidema exactis clausa urbs fuerit peregrinam virtuti? Claudiamn certe gentem, post reges exactos, ex Sabinis non in civitatem modo accepimus, sed 35 etiam in patriciorum numerum. Ex peregrinone patricius, deinde consul fiat-civis Romanus si sit ex plebe, praecisa consulatus spes erit? Utrum tandem non credi. mus fieri posse, ut vir fortis ac strenuus, pace belloque bonus, ex plebe, sit Numve, L. Tarquinio, Ser. Tullio, 40 simnilis: an, ne si sit quidem, ad gubernacula rei publicue accedere eum patiemur, potiusque decemviris-teterrimis mortalium, qui tamen omnes ex patribus erant-quam optimis regum novis hominibus, similes consules sumus habituri?" IV. " At enimvero nemo, post reges exactos, LIBER IV CAP. Iv. 79 de plebe consul- fuit. Quid posteao? Nullane res nova institui debet, et, quod nondum est factum-multa enirr nondum sunt facta in novo populo-ea, ne si utilia quidem sunt, fieri oportet? Pontifices, augures, Romulo regnante, nulli erant: ab Numa Pompilio creati sunt. 5 Census in civitate, et descriptio centuriarum classiumque non erat: ab Ser. Tullio est facta. Consules nunquam fuerunt: regibus exactis, creati sunt. Dictatoris nec imperium nec nomen fuerat: apud patres esse ccepit. TAibuni plebi, adiles, qumestores, nulli erant: institutum est, 10 ut fierent. Decemviros legibus scribendis intra decemn hos annos et creavimus, et e republica sustulimus., Quis dubitat, quin, in reternum urbe condita, in immensum crescente, nova imperia, sacerdotia, jura gentiumr homi. numque instituantur? Hoc ipsum, ne connubium patri- 15 bus cum plebe esset-non decemviri tulerunt paucis his annis pessimo exemplo publico, cum summa injuria plebis? An esse ulla major aut insignitior contumelia potest, quam partern civitatis, velut contaminatam, indignam connubio haberi? Quid est aliud, quam exsilium 20 intra eadem mmnia, quam relegationem, pati? Ne affinitatibus, ne propinquitatibus immisceamur, caveant, ne societur sanguis! Quid-hoc si polluit nobilitatem istam vestram, quamn plerique oriundi ex. Albanis et Sabinis, non genere nee sanguine, sed per cooptationem in patres ha- 25 betis, aut ab regibus lecti, aut post reges exactos jussu populi-sinceram servare privatis consiliis non poteratis, nec ducendo ex plebe, neque vestras filias sororesque enubere sinendo e patribus? lNemo plebeius patriciie virgini vim afferret: patriciorum ista libido est: nemo invi- 30 tum pactionem nuptialem queimquam facere coegisset. Verum enimvero lege id prohiberi, et connubium tolli patrum ac plebis, id demum contumeliosum plebi est. Cur enim non confertis, ne sit connubium divitibus ac pauperibus? Quod privatorum consiliorum ubique sem- 35 per fuit, ut, in quam cuique feminm convenisset domum, nuberet; ex qua pactus esset vir domo, in matrimoniumn duceret; id vos sub legis superbissimue vincula conjicitis, qua dirimatis societatem civilem, duasque ex una civitate faciatis. Cur non sancitis, ne vicinus patricio sit plebeius 40 nec eodem itinere eat, ne idem convivium ineat, ne in foreo eodem consistat? Quid enim in re est aliud, si plebeiam patricius.duxerit, si patriciam plebeius? Quid juris tanoem immutatur? Nempe patrem sequuntur liberi. Nec, 80 TITI LIV11 quod nos ex connubio vestro petami s, quidqiuam est prm, terquam ut hominum, ut civium numero simus: nec vos, nisi in contumeliam ignominiamque nostram certare juvat, quod contendatis, quidquam est." V. "Denique, utrum 5 tandem populi Romani, an vestrum, summum imperium est? Regibus exactis, utrum vobis dominatio, an omnibus mequa libertas parta est? Oportet licere populo Romano, si velit, jubere legem, an, ut queque rogatio promulgata erit, vos dilectum pro pcena decernetis? Et. 10 simul ego tribunus vocare tribus in suffragium ccepero, tu statirn consul sacramento juniores adiges, et in castra educes, et minaberis plebi, minaberis tribuno? Quid-si non, quantum istm minae adversus plebis consensum valerent, bis jam experti essetis? Scilicet, quia vobis consul15 tum volebatis, certamine abstinuistis:-an ideo non est dimicatum, quod, quua pars firmior, eademr modestior fuit? Nec nune erit certamen, Quirites. Animos vestros illi tentabunt semper, vires non experientur. Itaque ad bella ista-seu falsa seu vera sunt,-consules, parata vobis 20 plebes est, si, connubiis redditis, unam hane civitatem tandem facitis, si coalescere, si jungi miscerique vobis privatis necessitudinibus possunt, si spes, si aditus ad honores viris strenuis et fortibus datur, si in consortio, si in societate reipublicae esse, si-quod cequm libertatis est-invicem 25 anhuis magistratibus parere atque imperitare licet. Si haec impediet aliquis, ferte sermonibus, et multiplicate fama bella-nemo est nomen daturus, nemo arma capturus, nemo dixnicaturus pro superbis dominis, cum quibus nec in re publica honorum, nec in privata connubii socie30 tas est." VI. Cum in concionem et consules processissent, et res a perpetuis orationibus in altercationem vertisset, interroganti tribunoe, cur plebeium consulem fieri non oporteret, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in prmesens certamen 35 respondit, quod nemo plebeius auspicia haberet, ideoque decemviros connubium diremisse, ne incerta prole auspicia turbarentur. Plebes ad id maxime indignatione exarsit, quod auspicari, tamquam invisi diis immortalibus, nega. rentur posse: nec ante finis contentionum fuit, cum et 40 tribunum acerrimum auctorem plebes nacta esset, et ipsa cum eo pertinacia certaret, quam victi tandem patres, ut de connubio ferretur, concessere, ita maxime rati contentionem de plebeiis consulibus tribunos aut totam deposituros, aut post bellum dilaturos esse, contentamoue interim LIBER IV. CAP. VI. 81 Utonnubio plebem paratam dilectui fore. Cum Canuleius victoria de patribus et plebis favore ingens esset, accensi alii tribuni ad certamen pro rogatione sua summa vi pugnant, et, crescente in dies fama belli, dilectum impediunt. Consules, cum per senatum, intercedentibus tribunis, nihil 5 agi posset, consilia principum domi habebant: apparebat, aut hostibus aut civibus de victoria concedendum esse. Soli ex consularibus Valerius atque Horatius non intererant consiliis. C. Claudii sententia consules armabat in tribunos, Quinctiorum-Cincinnatique et Capitolini —sen- 10 tentike abhorrebant a caede violandisque, quos, fcedere icto cum plebe, sacrosanctos accepissent. Per habc consilia eo deducta est res, ut tribunos militum consulari potestate promiscue ex patribus ac plebe creari sinerent, de consulibus creandis nihil mutaretur: eoque contenti tri- 15 buni, contenta plebs fuit. Comitia tribunis consulari potestate tribus creandis indicuntur. Quibus indictis; extempieo, quicumque aliquid seditiose dixerat aut fecerat, quam maxime tribunicii, et prensare homines, et concursare toto foro candidati ccepere, ut patricios desperatio primo, irri- 20 tata plebe, apiscendi honoris, deinde indignatio, si cum his gerendus esset honos, deterreret: postremo coacti tamen a primoribus petiere, ne cessisse possessione reipublicse viderentur. Eventus eorum comitiorum docuit, alios animos in contentieone libertatis dignitatisque, alios, secundum de- 25 posita certamina, incorrupto judicio esse: tribunos enim omnes patricios creavit populus, contentus eo, quod ratio habita plebeiorum esset. Hane modestiam aequitatemque et altitudinem animi ubi nunc in uno inveneris, quie tum populi universi fuit! 30 LIBRI QUINTI CAP. XXXV-XLIX. A]' GUMENTUAI LIBRI QUIN rI. IN obsidione Veiorum hibernacula militibus facta sunt. Ea res, cum esset nova, indignationem tribunorum plebis movit, querentium non dari plebi nec per hiemem militie requiem. Equites tum primum equis suis merero cceperunt. Cum inundatio ex lacu Albano facta esset, vates, qui eam rem interpretaretur, de hostibus captus est. Furius Camillus dictator decem annos obsessos Veios cepit, simulacrum Junonis Romam transtulit. Decimam partem prndae Delphos Apollini misit. Idem tribunus militum, cum Faliscos obsideret, proditos hostium filios parentibus remisit, statimque deditione facta, Faliscorum victoriam justitia consecutus est. Cum alter ex censoribus C. Julius decessisset, in locum ejus M. Cornelius suffectus est, nec id postea factum est, quoniam eo lustro a Gallis Roma capta est. Furius Camillus, cum ei dies a L. Apuleio tribuno plebis dicta esset, in exsilium abiit. XXXIII, &c. Cum Senones Galli Clusium obsiderent, et legati a senatu missi ad componendum inter eos et Clusinos pacem pugnantes c.ntra Gallos in acie Clusinorum stetissent, hoc facto eorum concitati Senones urbem infesto exercitu petierunt, XXXVIII, XXXIX, &c., fusisque ad Aliam flumen Romanis, cepere urbem, prweter Capitolium, quo so juventus contulerant. XLI. Majores natu, cum insignibus honorum quos quisque gesserat, in vestibulis edium sedentes occiderunt; XLVII. Et cum per aversam partem Capitolii jam in summum evasissent, proditi clangore anserum, M. Manlii precipue opera dejecti sunt. XLVIII. Coactis deinde propter famem Romanis eo descendere, ut mille pondo auri darent, et hoc pretio finem obsidionis emerent, XLIX. Furius Camillus, dictator absenld creatus, inter pendendum aurum cum exercitu venit, et Gallos post sextum niensem urbe expulit ceciditque. L. ZEdes Aio Locutio facta, quo ante urbem captam vox audita erat, adventare Gallos. Dictum est, ad Veios migrandum esse propter incensam et dirutam urbem. Qpod consilium Camillo auctore discussum est. Movit populum vocis quoque omen ex centurione auditue, qui, cum in forum venisset, manipulariis suis dixerat,." Sta miles; hic optime manebimus" —[u. c. 352 -365. A c. 400-387.1 Afuxa~torur)c o H.>iLTOR" Z Ir ~~~~~~~~~31 Tsplcs:R I-S CHOL~~~n I1Pra~~~~~~~? ~:la C e o n_ -t, t-'~ ~~y"~~~~Y~~~ Ob~~~~~i~~~cus C:~~~~~~~~us ~O-)e u ~jl~~~ IJ,-h~2I 6L~ Cj iC 7-~.~~ lz _o'"" I,z'~~~~~~e~~ i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~_ft Ijj~~~lii ~ ~~c~s I~~~~G7~~''7'C7~~~~7~7W Aj 7el ~ ~ o Tb.,,,,,de- 1 //M citn~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~,.-,.-',,;.~ II ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~:,,............ [['xlze~n:Lsl,,_-Vc e-L. 7..y~-l x,/,-: T b-e- a ~iLr u " m 0-mcp t-Iiin -~ —.-~-~ S _ _ _ l~7(~d -_ZTCi;.G..-: $', I Or~i~SP0 7~11y Cic't ~i~iL~ C~j ~ *~i~?~RmrtOS ~TI-011-'Y Por -31IIb/4e~~ll':`1~pl~oi a~ CIRCUS T1,Alic A&Lff — Z U~N- XTITSI Mitsar r~~~~~il~~~~~~~c]; ~ Dle ~~~~~~ Z~~~~~~l 5, u~~~~~~~~/;j ii j~~~~~~~~P~tv aucle-i v~~~i ~~ Iji~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~3j3 r_~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4r u1`7P'~r?~ ~1-l,~,~~A T, y~8t lSr~~~1~7rr 1611,""//~~i M~Nlc.c,~p -,-~iz~ ~~cr:r u ~~ ~~~~f~'lL~~ie.~~anaj ~~~~ ~~~e~l~"i~9 ceCoc eAun(ali (SP' Tojas S-a~bl~icl-11s,.h W-S AVENT111i-TTSZ FI~,,~~S "re ri aT 1~ ~" 0 31-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L~~te S.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~erm-` ii~~~~~~~~~~0 7:n~~nl~~~~,2;l~APSITO) bi SY t'A\~~:i.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~P 1000 2000 3000 -4000 5000 6000'700 19i i -,, ~ulcr Liu -ZOBU3oo 10 5r)5 00 Go 100 800 900 2000 1Z00 1200 -7,7001102~nt1.i~BCCsi 1000 2000 3000 4-000 5000 Gor!~T —~~.i-TTT I — Wie —a Fe (A _C~~~~~~~~~h~~~~~~~c~~~~~~r~~~~~~i~~~~~~~j~~~~~~L~~~~~~ %(3 c-r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~, \ —-,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~P ~1'..A~~~d~_~;i~iij "'~ -_;PS. -Seusd~~i LIBER V. CAP. XXXV, XXXVI. 83 XXXV.... TuB Senones, recentissimi advenarum, ab Utente flumine usque ad jEsim fines habuere. Hanc gentem Clusium Romanoque inde venisse comperio: id parurn certum est, solamne, an ab omnibus Cisalpinorum Gallorum populis adjutam. Clusini novo bello exterriti, 5 cum multitudinem, cum formas houninum invisitatas cernerent, et genus armnorum, audirentque smepe ab iis, cis Padumn ultraque, legiones Etruscorum fusas, quamquam adversus Romanos nullum eis jus societatis amicitikeve erat, nisi quod Veientes consanguineos adversus populum 10 Romanurn non defendissent, legatos Romam, qui auxilium ab senatu peterent, rnisere. De auxilio nihil impetratum: legati M. Fabii Ambusti filii missi, qui senatus populi Romani nomine agerent cum Gallis, ne, a quibus nullam injuriam accepissent, socios populi Romani atque amicos 15 oppugnarent: Romanis eos bello quoque, si res cogat, tuendos esse, sed melius visum, bellum ipsum amoveri, si posset, et Gallos, novam gentem, pace potius cognosci quam armis. XXXVI. Mitis legatio, ni proeferoces legatos, Gallisque magis quam Romanis similes, habuisset. 20 Quibus, postquam mandata ediderunt in concilio Gallorum, datur responsum: etsi novum nomen audiant Romanorum, tamen credere viros fortes esse, quorum auxilium a Clusinis in re trepida sit imploratum: et, quoniam legatione adversus se maluerint quam armis tueri socios, ne se qui- Z5 dem pacem quam illi afiferant aspernari, si Gallis egentibus agro, quem latius possideant quamn colant Clusini, partem finium concedant: aliter pacem impetrari non posse: et responsum coramn Romanis se accipere velle et, si negetur ager, coram iisdem Romanis dimicaturos, ut 30 nuntiare domumn possent, quantum G-alli viritute ceteros inortales pruestarent. Quodnam id jus esset, agrum a possessoribus petere aut minari arma, Romanis qumrentibus, et quid in Etruria rei Gallis esset, cumn illi, se in armis, jus ferre, et omnia fortium virolum esse, ferociter 35 dicerent, accensis utrimque animis ad arma discurritur, et prcelium conseritur. Ibi-jam urgentibus Romanam urbemn fatis —legati contra jus gentium arma capiunt. Nec id clarn esse potuit, cum ante signa Etruscorum tres nobilissimi fortissimique Romanme juventutis pugnarent' tan- 40 turn eminebat peregrina virtus. Quin etiam Q. Fabius, evectus extra aciemn equo, ducem Gallorumn ferociter in ipsa signa Etruscorum incursantem, per latus transfixum lbasta, occidit: spoliaque ejus legentem Galli agnovere, 84 TITI LIVI] perque totam aciem Romanum legatum esse signurn datum est. Omissa inde in Clusinos ira, receptui canunt, minantes Romanis. Erant, qui extemplo Romam eundum censerent: vicere seniores, ut legati prius mitterentur 5 questum injurias postulatumque, ut, pro jure gentium violato, Fabii dederentur. Legati Gallorum cum ea sicut erant mandata exposuissent, senatui nec factum placebat Fabiorum, et jus postulare barbari videbantur: sed, ne id quod placebat decerneret in tantue nobilitatis viris, ambi10 tio obstabat. Itaque, ine penes ipsos culpa esset cladis forte Gallico bello acceptem; cognitionem de postulatis Gallorum ad populum rejiciunt: ubi tanto plus gratia atque opes valuere, ut, quorum de pcena agebatur, u. c. tribuni militum consulari potestate in insequentem 15 365. annum crearentur. Quo facto, haud secus quam A. c. dignum erat, infensi Galli, bellum propalam mi. 387. nantes, ad suos redeunt. Tribuni militum cum tribus Fabiis creati Q. Sulpicius Longus, Q. Servi. lius quarto, P. Cornelius Maluginensis. 20 XXXVII. Cum tanta moles mali instaret-adeo obcew cat animos fortuna, ubi vim suam ingruentem refringi non vult, —civitas, quue adversus Fidenatem ac Veientern hostem aliosque finitimos populos, ultima experiens auxilia, dictatorem multis tempestatibus dixisset, ea tunc, invisi25 tato atque inaudito hoste ab Oceano terrarumque ultimis oris belluim ciente, nihil extraordinarii imperii aut auxilii quaesivit. Tribuni, quorum temeritate bellum contractum erat, summaT rerum preeerant, dilectumque nihilo accuratiorem, quam ad mnedia bella haberi solitus erat, extenu30 antes etiam famam belli habebant. Interim Galli, postquam accep-re ultro honorem habitum violatoribus juris humani elusamql'e legationern suam esse, flagrantes iracujus inmpotens est gens-confestim signis convulsis, citato agmine iter ingrediuntur. Ad quorum praetereuntium 35 raptim tulnultum cum exterritue urbes ad arma concurrerent, fugaque agrestium fieret, Romamr se ire magno clamore significabant, quacumque ibant, equis virisque longe ac late fuso agmine immensum obtinentes loci. Sed, antecedente fama nuntiisque Clusinoruin, deinceps inde 40 aliorum populorum, plurlmum terroris Romam celeritas hostium tulit, quippe quibus, velut tumultuario exercitu raptim ducto, megre ad undecimum lapidem occursum est, qua flumen Alia, Crustuminis montibus proealto defluens alveo, haud rmultumn infra viam Tiberino amni miscetur. LIBER V. CAP. XXXVIII, XXXIX. 85 Jam omnia contra circaque hcstium plena erant, et riata in vanos tumultus gens, truci cantu clamoribusque variis, horrendo cuncta compleverant sono. XXXVIII. Ibi tribuni militum, non loeo castris ante capto, non praemunito vallo quo receptus esset, non deorum saltem-si non ho- 5 minumn-memores, nec auspicato, nec litato, instruunt aciem diductam in cornua, ne circumveniri multitudine hostiurn possent. Nec tamen alquari frontes poterani, cum extenuando infirmam et vix cohaerentem mediam aciem haberent. Paulum erat ab dextera editi loci, quem 10 subsidiariis repleri placuit, eaque res, ut initium pavoris ac fugae, sic una salus fugientibus, fuit. Nam Brennus, regulus Gallorum, in paucitate hostium artemn maxime timens, ratus ad id captum stiperiorem locum, ut, ubi Galli cum acie legionum recta fronte concucurrissent, subsidia 15 in aversos transversosque impetum darent, ad subsidiarios signa convertit, si eos loco depulisset, haud dubius facilem in zquo campi tantum superanti multitudini victoriam fore. Adeo non fortuna modo, sed ratio etiam cum barbaris stabat. In altera acie nihil simile Romanis, non 20 apud duces, non apud milites, erat: pavor fugaque occupaverat animos et tanta omnium oblivio, ut multo major pars Veios in hostium urbem, cum Tiberis arceret, quam recto itinere Romam ad conjuges ac liberos fugerent. Parumper subsidiarios tutatus est locus: in reliqua acie 25 simul est clamor, proximis ab latere, ultimis ab tergo, auditus, ignotum hostem prius paene quam viderent, non modo non tentato certamine, sed ne clamore quidem reddito, integri intactique fugerunt. Nec ulla credes pugnantium fuit: terga cuesa suomet ipsorum certamine in turba 30 impedientium fugam. Circa ripam Tiberis, quo armis abjectis totum sinistrum cornu defugit, magna strages facta est, multosque imperitos nandi aut invalidos, graves loricis aliisquo tegminibus, hausere gurgites. Maxima tamen pars incolumis Veios perfugit; unde non modo 35 prmesidii quidquam, sed ne nuntius quidem cladis, Romam est missus. Ab dextro cornu, quod procul a flumine et magis sub monte steterat, Romam omnes petiere, et, ne clausis quidem portis urbis, in arcem confugerunt. XXXIX. Gallos quoque velut obstupefactos miraculum 40 victoriae tam repentinte tenuit. Et ipsi pavore defixi primum steterunt, velut ignari, quid accidisset: deinde insidias vereri; postremo cesorum spolia legere, armoruni. que cumulos, ut mos eis est, coacervare. Tum demum, 86 TITI LIVII postquam nihil usquam hostile cernebatur, viam ingressi, haud multo ante solis occasum ad urbem Romam perve. niunt. Ubi cum - pregressi equites, non portas clauses, non stationiem pro portis excubare, non armatos esse in 5 muris, retulissent, aliud priori simile miraculum eos susti, nuit, noctemque veriti et ignotu situm urbis inter Romain atque Anienem consedere, exploratoribus missis circa mcania aliasque portas, quaenam hostibus in perdita re con. silia essent. Romani, cum pars major ex acie Veios pe10 tisset quam Romain, nemo superesse quemquam printer eos, qui Romam refugerant, crederent, complorati omnes, pariter vivi mortuique, totaem prope urbem lamentis impleverunt. Privatos deinde luctus stupefecit publicus pavor, postquam hostes adesse nuntiatum est. MAox ululatus 15 cantusque dissonos, vagantibus circa mcenia turmatimr barbaris, audiebant. Omne inde tempus suspensos ita tenuit animos usque ad lucemn alteram, ut identidem iam in urbem futurus videretur impetus; primo adventu, quo accesserant ad urbem-mansuros enim ad Aliam fuisse, 20 nisi hoc consilii foret:-deinde sub occasum solis, quia haud multum diei supererat, ante noctem rati se invasuros; tum in noctem dilatum consilium esse, quo plus pavoris inferrent: postremo lux appropinquans exanimare: timorique perpetuo ipsumn malum continens fuit, 25 cum signa infesta portis sunt illata. Nequaquam tamen ea nocte, neque insequenti die, similis illi, qum ad Aliam tam pavide fugerat, civitas fuit: nam cum defendi urbem posse, tam parva relicta manu, spes nulla esset, placuit, cum conjugibus ac liberis, juventutem militarem senatusque robur 30 in arcem Capitoliumque concedere; armisque et frumento collato, ex loco inde munito deos hominesque et Romanum nomen defendere; flaminem sacerdotesque Vestales sacra publica a crde ab incendiis procul auferre; nec ante deseri cul tum eorum, quam non superessent, qui colerent. 35 Si arx Capitoliumque sedes deorum, si senatus caput publici consilii, si militaris juventus superfuerit imminenti ruine urbis, facilem ja'cturam esse seniorum relictro in urbe utique periturie turboe. Et quo id vequiore animo de plebe multitudo ferret, senes triumphales consularesque -0 simul se cum illis palam dicere obituros, nec his corporibus, quibus non arma ferre non tueri patriam possent, oneraturos inopiam armatorum. XL. Huec inter seniores morti deslinatos, jactata solatia. Versae inde adhortationes ad agmer. juvenum, quos in Capitolium atque in arcemr LIBER V. CAP. XLI. 97 prosequebantur, commendantes virtuti eorum juventeqnue urbis per trecentos sexaginta annos omnibus bellis victricis, quwcumque reliqua esset, fortunam. Digredientibus, qui spem omnem atque opem secum ferebant, ab his, qui captm urbis non superesse statuerant exitio, cum ipsa res 5 speciesque miserabilis erat, tum muliebris fletus. et concursatio incerta, nunc hos nunc illos sequentium rogitan. tiumque viros natosque, cui se fato darent, nihil, quod humanis superesset malis, relinquebant. Magna pars tamen earum in arcem suos persecutm sunt, nee prohi- 10 bente ullo nec vocante, quia, quod utile obsessis ad minu. endam imbellem multitudinem, id parumn humanum erat. Alia maxime plebis turba, quam nec capere tam exiguus collis nec alere in tanta inopia frumenti poterat, ex ulm-e effusa velut agmine jam uno petiit Janiculum: inde pars 15 per agros dilapsi, pars urbes petunt finitimas, sine ullo duce aut consensu, suam quisque spem, sua consilia, com.munibus deploratis, exsequentes. Flamen interim Quirinalis virginesque Vestales omissa rerum suarum cura, quwe sacrorum secumr ferenda, qum-quia vires ad omnia 20 ferenda deerant-relinquenda essent consultantes, quisve ea locus fideli asservaturus custodia esset, optimum ducun condita in doliolis sacello proximo vedibus flaminis Quiri nalis-ubi nunc despui religio est-defodere: cetera inter se oneire partito ferunt via, qume sublicio ponte ducit ad 25 Janiculum. In eo clivo eas cum L. Albinius de plebe Romana homo conspexisset, plaustro conjugem ac liberos habens, inter ceteram turbam, quTe inutilis bello urbe excedebat-salvo etiam tum discrimine divinarum humanarunmque rerum,-irreligiosum ratus sacerdotes publicos 30 sacraque populi Romani pedibus ire ferrique, se ac suos in vehiculo conspici, descendere uxorem ac pueros jussit, virgines sacraque in plaustrum imposuit ct Ctere, quo iter sacerdotibus erat, pervexit. XLI. Roma interim, satis jam omnibus ut in tali re ad 3. tuendam arcem compositis, turba seniorum domos regressa adventum hostiurn obstinato ad mortem animo exspectabat. Qui eorum curules gesserant magistratus, ut in fortunae pristinae honorumque aut virtutis insignibus morerentur, qum augustissima vestis est tensas ducentibus triumphanti- 40 busve, ea vestiti medio radium eburnis sellis sedere. Sunt. qui, M. Fabio pontifice maximo praefante carmen, devo. visse eos se pro patria Quiritibusque Romanis, tradant. Galli, et quia interposita nocte a contentione pugnm remi 88 TITI LIVII serant animos, et quod nec in acie ancipiti usquam certa. verant prcolio, nec tumn impetu aut vi capiebant urbem, sine ira, sine ardore animorum, ingressi postero die urbem patente Collina porta, in forum perveniunt, circumferentes 5 oculos ad templa deum, -arcemque solam belli speciem teneltem. Inde, modico relicto proesidio, ne quis in dissipatos ex arce aut Capitolio impetus fieret, dilapsi ad pradam vacuis occursu hominum viis, pars in proxima qua.que tectorumrn agmine ruunt, pars ultima, velut ea demum 10 intacta et referta prwda, petunt. Inde rursus ipsa solitudine absterriti, ne qua fraus hostilis vagos exciperet, in forum ac propinqua foro loca conglobati redibant, ubi eos -plebis adificiis obseratis, patentibus atriis principum,major prope cunctatio tenebat aperta quam clausa inva15 dendi: adeo haud secus quam venerabundi intuebantur in redium vestibulis sedentes viros, proeter ornatum habitumque humano augustiorem, majestatem etiam, quam vultus gravitasque oris prma se ferebat, simillimos diis. Ad eos, velut simulacra, versi cum starent, M. Papirius unus ex 20 his dicitur Gallo barbam suam-ut tum omnibus promissa erat-permulcenti, scipione eburneo in caput incusso iram movisse: atque ab eo initium caedis ortum, ceteros in sedibus suis trucidatos. Post principum cmadem, nulli deinde mortalium parci, diripi tecta,' exhaustis injici ignes, 25 XEII. Ceterum —seu non omnibus delendi urbem libido erat, seu ita placuerat principibus Gallorum, et ostentaxi quaedam incendia terroris causa, si compelli ad deditionem caritate sedium suarum obsessi possent, et non omnia concremari tecta, ut, quodcumque superesset urbis, id pignus 30 ad flectendos hostiumn animos haberent,-nequaquam perinde atque in capta urbe prima die aut passim aut late vagatus est ignis. Romani ex arce plenam hostium urbem cernentes vagosque per vias omnes cursus, cum alia atque alia parte nova aliqua clades oreretur, non mentibus solum 35 concipere, sed ne auribus quidem atque oculis satis constare poterant. Quocumque clamor hostium, mulierum puerorumque ploratus, sonitus flammze et fragor ruentium tectorum avertisset, paventes ad omnia animos oraque et oculos flectebant, velut ad spectaculum a fortuna positi 10 occidentis patria, nec ullius rerum sLfarum relicti praeter. quam corporum vindices; tanto ante alios miserandi magis, qui unquam obsessi sunt, quod interclusi a patria obsidebantur, omnia sua cernentes in hostium potestate. Nec tranquillior nox diem tam fcede actumn excepit: lux ;IBEI V. CAP. XLiII, XLIV. 89 deinde noctem inquietam insecuta est, nee ullurn eraL tempus, quod a novme semper cladis alicujus spectaculo cessaret. Nihil tamen, tot onerati atque obruti malis, flexerunt animos, quin, etsi omnia flammis ac ruinis requata vidissent, quamvis inopem parvumque, quem tene- 5 bant, collem libertati relictum, virtute defenderent. Et jam, cum eadem quotidie acciderent, velut assueti malis, abalienaverant ab sensu rerum suarum animos, arma tantum fer. rumque in dextris, velut solas reliquias spei sume, intuentes. XLIII. Galli quoque, per aliquot dies in tecta modo 1I urbis nequidquam bello gesto, cum inter incendia ac ruinas capti urbis nihil superesse preter armatos hostes viderent, nec quidquam tot cladibus territos nec flexuros ad deditionem animos, ni vis adhiberetur, experiri ultima et impetum facere in arcem statuunt. Prima luce, signo 15 dato, multitudo omnis in foro instruitur: inde clamore sublato ac testudine facta subeunt. Adversus quos Romani nihil temere nec trepide, ad omnes aditus stationibus firmatis, qua signa ferri videbant, ea robore virorum opposito scandere hostem sinunt, quo su2cesserint magis in arduum, 20 eo pelli posse per proclive facilius rati. Medio fere clivo restitere, atque inde ex Ioco superiore, qui prope sua sponte in hostem inferebat, impetu facto, atrage ac ruina fudere Gallos, ut nunquam postea nec pars nee universi tentaverint tale pugnae genus. Omissa itaque spe per25 vim atque arma subeundi, obsidionem parant, cujus ad id tempus immemores et, quod in urbe fuerat, frumentumn incendiis urbis absumpserant, et ex agris per ipsos dies raptuna omne Veios erat: igitur, exercitu diviso, partim per finitimos populos praodari placuit, partim obsideri 30 arcem, ut obsidentibus frumentum populatores agrorum praeberent. Proficiscentes Gallos ab urbe, ad Romanam experiendam virtutem fortuna ipsa Ardeam, ubi Camillus exsulabat, duxit: qui maestior ibi fortuna publica quam sua, cum diis hominibusque accusandis senesceret, indi- 35 gnando mirandoque, ubi illi viri essent, qui secum Veios Faleriosque cepissent, qui alia bella fortius semper quam felicius gessissent, repente audit Gallorum exercitum adventare, atque de eo pavidos Ardeates consultare: nec secus quam divino spiritu tactus, cum se in mediam 40 concionem intulisset, abstinere suetus ante talibus conciliis. XLIV, "'Ardeates," inquit, "'veteres amici, novi etiam cives mei-quando et vestrum beneficium ita tulit et fortuna hoe egit mea,-nemo vestrumn conditionis mete 90 TITI LIVI! oblitum me huc processisse putet: sed res ac pericul im commune cogit, quod quisque possit in re trepida pr:asilii, in medium conferre. Et quando ego vobis pro tantis vestris in me meritis gratiam referam, si nune cessavero? 5 Ant ubi usus erit mei vobis, si in bello non fuerit? Hac arte in patria steti, et invictus bello in pace ab ingratis civibus pulsus sum. Vobis autem, Ardeates, fortuna oblata est et pro tantis pristinis populi Romani beneficiis, quanta ipsi meministis-nec enim exprobranda ea apud L0memores sunt,-gratiae referendae, et huic urbi decus ingens belli ex hoste communi pariendi. Qui effuso agmine adventant, gens est cui natura corpora animosque magna magis quam firma dederit: eo in certamen omne plus terroris, quam virium, ferunt. Argumento sit clades 15 Romana: patentem cepere urbem, ex arce Capitolioque his exigua resistitur manu. Jam obsidionis taedio victi abscedunt, vagique per agros palantur: cibo vinoque raptim hausto repleti, ubi nox appetit, prope rivos aquarum, sine munimento, sine stationibus ac custodiis, passim fera 20 rum ritu sternuntur, nunc ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti. Si vobis in animo est tueri mcenia vestra, nec pati haec omnia Galliam fieri, prima vigilia capite arma frequentes, me sequimini ad credem, non ad pugnam: nlisi vinctos somno, velut pecudes, trucidandos tradidero, 25 non recuso eundem Ardem rerum mearum exiturn, quem Romm habui." XLV. 2Equis iniquisque persuasum erat, tantum bello virum neminem usquam ea tempestate esse: concione dimissa, corpora curant, intenti, quam mox signum daretur: quo dato, primm silentio noctis ad portas Camillo 30 przesto fuere. Egressi, haud procul urbe, sicut preadictum erat, castra Gallorum, intuta neglectaque ab omni, parte nacti, cum ingenti clamore invadunt: nusquam prcelium, omnibus locis caedes est: nuda corpora et soluta somno trucidantur. Extremos tamen pavor e cubilibus suis 35 excitos-qum aut unde vis esset, ignaros-in fugam et quosdam in hostemr ipsum improvidos tulit: magna pars, in agrum Antiatem delati, incursione ab oppidanis in palatos facta, circumveniuntur. Similis in agro Veienti Tuscorum- facta strages est, qui urbis, jam prope quadrin40 gentesimum annum vicinte, oppressua ab hoste invisitato inaudito, adeo nihil miseriti sunt, ut in agrum Romanum eo tempore incursiones facerent, plenique praedm Veios etiam praesidiumque et spem ultimam Romani nominis, in animo habuerint oppugnare. Viderant eos milites Romani, LIBEa V. CA4P. XLVI. 91 vagantes per agros et congregatos agmine, prmedam prae se agentes, et castra cernebant haud procul Veils posita. Inde primurn miseratio sui, deinde indignitas atque ex ea ira animos cepit: Etruscisne etiafm, a quibus bellum Gallicurn in se avertissent, ludibrio esse clades suas? 5 Vix temperavere animis, quin extemplo impetum facerent, compressique a Caedicio centurione, quem sibimet ipsi proefecerant, rem in noctem sustinuere. Tantum par Camillo defuit auctor, cetera eodem ordine eodemque ffortunae eventu gesta. Quin etiam ducibus captivis, qui 10 cawdi nocturnse superfuerant, ad aliam manumr Tuscorum ad Salinas profecti, nocte insequente ex improvise majorem caedem edidere, duplicique victoria ovantes Veios redeunt. XLVI. Romae interim plerumque obsidio segnis et utrimque silentium esse, ad id tanturn intentis Gallis, ne 15 quis hostium evadere inter stationes posset, cum repente juvenis Romanus admiratione in se cives hostesque convertit. Sacrificium erat statum in Quirinali colle genti Fabiae: ad id faciendum C. Fabius Dorso, Gabino cinctus, sacra manibus gerens cum de Capitolio descendisset, per 20 medias hostium stationes egressus, nihil ad vocem cujusquam terroremve motus, in Quirinalem collem pervenit, ibique omnibus sollemniter peractis eadem revertens similiter con'stanti vultu graduque —satis sperans propitios esse deos, quorum cultum ne mortis quidem metu prohi- 2 bitus deseruisset-in Capitolium ad sues rediit, seu attonitis Gallis miraculo audacike, seu religione etiam motis, cujus haudquaquam negligens gens est. Veiis interim non animi tantum in dies sed etiam vires crescebant; nec Romanis solum ep convenientibus ex agris, qui aut prcelio 30 adverso aut cIade captse urbis palati fuerant, sed etiarn ex Latio voluntariis confluentibus, ut in parte praeda essent. Maturum jam videbatur, repeti patriam, eripique ex hostium manibus, sed corpori valido caput deerat. Locus ipse admonebat Camilli, et magna pars militum erat qui 35 ductu auspicioque ejus res prospere gesserant: et Caedicius negare se commissurumn, cur sibi aut deorum aut nominum quisquam imperiurn finiret potius, quam ipse mnemor ordinis sui posceret imperatorem. Consensu omnium placuit ab Ardea Camillum acciri, sed antea con- 40 sulto senatu, qui Romse esset: adeo regebat omnia pudor, discriminaque rerum prope perditis rebus servabant. Ingenti periculo transeundum per hostium custodias erat: ad eam rem Pontius Cominius, impiger juvenis, operam 92 TITI LIVII pollicitus, incubans cortici, secundo Tiberi ad urbem defertur: inde, qua proximum fuit a ripa, per prawruptum eoque neglectum hostium custodie, saxum in Capitolium evadit, et ad magistratus ductus mandata exercitus edit. 5 Accepto inde senatus consulto, uti comitiis curiatis revocatus de exsilio jussu populi Camillus dictator extemplo diceretur, militesque haberent imperatorern quem vellent, eadem digressus nuntius Veios contendit: missique Ar. deam legati ad Camillum, Veios eum perduxere, seu10 quod magis credere libet, non prius profectum ab Ardea, quam comperit legem latam, quod nec injussu populi mutari finibus posset, nec nisi dictator dictus, auspicia in exercitu iabere —lex curiata lata est, dictatorque absens dictus. 15 XLVII. Dum hvec Veiis agebantur, interim arx Roma, Capitoliumque in ingenti periculo fuit. Namque Galli, seu vestigio notato humano, qua nuntius a Veiis pervenerat, seu sua sponte animadverso ad Carmentis saxorum ascensu aequo, nocte sublustri, cumn primo inermem, qui 20 tentaret viamr, prwemisissent, tradentes inde arma, ubi quid iniqui esset, alterni innixi sublevantesque invicem et tra. hentes alii alios, prout postularet locus, tanto silentio in summum evasere, ut non custodes solum fallerent, sed ne canes quidem-sollicitum animal ad nocturnos strepitus 25 -excitarent. Anseres non fefellere, quibus, sacris Junoni, in summa inopia cibi tamen abstinebatur: quas res saluti fuit: namque clangore eorum alarumque crepitu excitus M. Manlius, qui triennio ante consul fuerat, vir bello egregius, armis arreptis, simul ad arma ceteros ciens 30 vadit: et, dum ceteri trepidant, Gallum, qui jam in sunmo constiterat, umnbone ictum deturbat. Cujus casus prolapsi cum proximos sterneret, trepidantes alios, armisque omissis saxa, quibus adhaerebant, manibus amplexos, trucidant. Jamque et alii congregati telis missilibusaue 35 saxis proturbare hostes, ruinaque tota prolapsa acies in priaceps deferri. Sedato deinde tumultu reliquum noctis -quantum in turbatis mentibus poterat, cum proeteritum quoque periculum sollicitaret-quieti datum est. Luce orta, vocatis classico ad concilium militibus ad tribunos, 40 cum et recte et perperam facto pretium deberetur, Manlius primum ob virtutem laudatus donatusque non ab tribunis solum militum, sed consensu etiam militari, cui universi selibras farris et quartarios vini ad edes ejus, quae in arce erant, contulerunt,-rem dictu parvam, ceterum inopia LIBER V. CAP. XLVIII. 93 fecorat earnm argumentum ingens caritatis, cum se quisquo victu suo fraudans, detractum corpori atque usibus necessariis ad honorem unius viri conferret. Tum vigiles ejus loci, qua fefellerat ascendens hostis, citati: et cum in omnes more militari se animadversurum Q. Sulpicius5 tribunus militum pronuntiasset, consentiente clamore militum in unum vigilem conjicientium culpam, deterritus, a ceteris abstinuit, reum haud dubium ejus noxae, approbantibus cunctis, de saxo dejecit. Inde intentiores utrimque custodie esse, et apud Gallos, quia vulgatum erat 10 inter Veios Romamque nuntios commeare, et apud Romanos, ab nocturni periculi memoria. XLVIII. Sed, ante omnia obsidionis bellique mala, fames utrimque exercitum urgebat, Gallos pestilentia etiam, cum loco jacente inter tumulos castra habentes, turn ab incendiis torrido et 15 vaporis pleno, cineremque non pulverem modo, ferente, cum quid venti motum esset: quorum intolerantissima gens, humorique ac frigori assueta, cum, aestu et angore vexata, vulgatis velut in pecua morbis, morerentur, jam pigritia singulos sepeliendi, promiscue acervatos cumulos 20 hominum urebant, bustorumque inde Gallicorum nomine insignem locum fecere. Induciae deinde cum Romanis factae, et colloquia permissu imperatorum habita: in quibus, cum identidem Galli famrem objicerent, eaque necessitate ad deditionern vocarent, dicitur, avertendae ejus 25 opinionis causa, multis locis panis de Capitolio- jactatus esse in hostium stationes. Sed jam neque dissimulari neque ferri ultra fames poterat: itaque,-dum dictator dilectum per se Ardece habet, magistrum equitum L. Valerium a Veiis abducere exercitum jubet, parat, in- 30 struitque, quibus haud impar adoriatur hostes,-interim Capitolinus exercitus, stationibus vigiliisque fessus, superatis tamen humanis omnibus malis, cum famem unam natura vinci non sineret, diem de die prospectans, ecquod auxilium ab dictatore appareret, postremo spe quoque 35 jam, non solum cibo deficiente, et, curM stationes procederent, prope obruentibus infirmum corpus armis, vel dedi, vel redimi se quacumque pactione possent jussit; jactantibus non obscure Gallis, haud magna mercede se adduci posse, ut obsidionem relinquant. Turn senatus habitus, 40 tribunisque militum negotium datum, ut paciscerentur. Inde inter Q. Sulpicium tribunum militum et Brennum regulum Gallorum colloquio transacta res est, et mille pondo auri pretium populi gentibus mox imperaturi fa 94 TSTI LIVII ctum. Rei, fkedissimam per se, adjecta indignitas est pondera ab Gallis allata iniqua, et, tribuno recusante; additus' ab insolente Gallo ponderi gladius, auditaque intoleranda Romanis vox "vie victis esse." XLIX. Sed 5 diique et homines prohibuere redemptos vivere Romanos. Nam forte quadam, prius quam infanda merces perficeretur, per altercationem nondum omni auro appenso, dictator intervenit, auferrique aurum de medio et Gallos submoveri jubet. Cum illi renitentes pactos dicerent sese, 10 negat eam pactionem ratam esse, quue, postquam ipse dictator creatus esset, injussu suo ab inferioris juris magistratu facta esset, denuntiatque Gallis ut se ad prcelium expediant. Suos in acervum conjicere sarcinas, et arma aptare, ferroque, non auro recuperare patriam jubet, in 15 conspectu habentes fana deuim, et conjuges, et liberos, et solum patrite deforme belli malio',t omnia, qume defendi repetique et ulcisci fas sit. Instr';t deinde aciem, ut loci natura patiebatur, in semiruta 2nlo urbis, et natur*s inmequali, et omnia, quze arte belli sec,.nda suis eligi prw20 pararive poterant, providit. Galli, nw -a re trepidi, arms capiunt, iraque magis, quam consliio,,n Romanos incur. runt. Jam verterat fortuna, jam deoru — opes humanaque consilia rein Romanam adjuvabant.!gitur primo concursu haud majore momento fusi Galli sunt quam ad 25 Aliam vicerant. Justiore altero deinde pr',lio ad octavum lapidem Gabina via, quo se ex fuga contnxerant, ejusdemn ductu auspicioque Camilli vincuntur. Pli czedes omnia obtinuit: eastra capiuntur et ne nuntiu,. quidern cladis relictus. Dictator, recuperata ex hostibu. patria, trium. 30 phans in urbem redit, interque jocos mili:.,es, quos in. conditos jaciunt, Romulus ac parens patrike, ccnditorque alter urbis, haud vanis laudibus appellabatur LIBER VICESIMUS PRIMUS ARGUMENTUM. I, &c. IN ItaIiam belli Punici secundi ortus ntrratur, V, &c., et Hannibalis, Poenorum ducis, contra faedus per Iberum flumen trans. itus, XIV, a quo Saguntum, sociorum populi Romani civitas, obsessa, octavo mense capta est. XVIII. De quibus injuriis, missi legati ad Karthaginienses, qui quererentur: cur satisfacere nollent, bellumr iis indictum est. XXIV, &c. Hannibal, superato Pyrenieo saltu, per Gallias, fusis Volscis, qui obsistere conati erant, ad Alpes venit; et laborioso per eas transitu (cum montanos quoque Gallos obvios aliquot preliis repulisset), XXXVII, XXXVIII, descendit in Italiam, et ad Ticinum flumen Romanos equestri prcelio fudit: XLV, XLVI, in quo vulneratum P. Cornelium Scipionem protexit filius, qui Africani postea nomen accepit. LV, LVI, &c. Iterumque exercitu Romano ad flu- J men Trebiam fuso EIannibal Apenninum quoque, per magnam militum vexationem propter vim tempestatum, transiit. LX, &c. Cn. Cornelius Scipio in Hispania contra Poenos prospere pugnavit, duce hostium Hannone capto.-[u. c. 534-535. A. c. 218-217.] IN rte ori ei licet mihi pruefari,(quod in principio summre totius professi pierique sunt rerum soriptoresy)bellum maxime omnium memorabile, qume unquam gesta sint, me scripturum, quod Hannibale duce Carthaginienses cum populo Romano gessere. Nam neque 5 validiores opibus ullue inter se civitates gentesque contulerunt arma, neque his ipsis tantum unquam virium aut roboris fuit: et haud ignotas belli artes inter sese, sed expertas primo-Punico conserebant bello: et adeo varia fortuna belli ancepsque Mars fuit, ut propius periculum 10 fuerint, qui vicerunt: odiis etiam prope majoribus certarunt quam viribus, Romanis indignantibus, quod victoribus victi ultro inferrent arma, Pcenis, quod superbe avareque crederent imperitatum victis esse. Fama est etiam, Hannibalemr annorum ferme novem, pueriliter blandientem 1B patri Hamilcari, ut duceretur in Hispaniamsn, cum, per 96 TITI LIVII fecto Africo bello, exercitum eo trajecturus sacrificaret, altaribus admotum, tactis sacris jurejurando adactum, se, cum primum posset, hostem fore populo Romano. Angebant ingentis spiritus virum Sicilia Sardiniaque amissae: 5 nam et Siciliam nimis celeri desperatione rerum concessam, et Sardiniam inter motum Africam fraude Romanorum, stipendio etiam insuper imposito, interceptam. II. His anxius curis ita se Africo bello, quod fuit sub recenterm Romanam pacem, per quinque annos, ita deinde novern l0 annis in Hispania augendo Punico imperio gessit, ut appareret, majus eum, quam quod gereret, agitare in animo bellum, et, si diutius vixisset, Hamilcare duce Pcenos arma Italize illaturos fuisse, qui Hannibalis ductu intulerunt. Mors Hamilcaris peropportuna et pueritia Hanni15 balis distulerunt bellum. Medius Hasdrubal inter patrem ac filium octo ferme annos imperium obtinuit, flore nutatis, uti ferunt, primo Hamilcari conciliatus, gener inde ob aliam indolem profecto animi ascitus, et, quia gener erat, factionis Barcinae opibus, quoe apud milites plebemque 20 plus quam modicm erant, haud sane voluntate principum in imperio positus. Is, plura consilio quam vi gerens, hospitiis magis regulorum conciliandisque per amicitiam principum novis gentibus quam bello aut armis rem Carthaginiensem auxit. Ceterum nihilo ei pax tutior fuit: 25 barbarus eum quidam palam ob iram interfecti ab eo domini obtruncat; comprehensusque ab circumstantibus haud alio, quam si evasisset vultu, tormentis quoque cum laceraretur, eo fuit habitu oris, ut, superante letitia do. leres, ridentis etiam speciem prmbuerit. Cum hoc Has30 drubale, quia mirm artis in sollicitandis gentibus imperio. que suo jungendis fuerat, fcedus renovaverat populus Romanus, ut finis utriusque imperii esset amnis Iberus, Saguntinisque rnediis inter imperia duorum populorum libertas servaretur. 35 III. In Hasdrubalis locum haud dubia res fuit, quin proerogativam militarem, qua extemplo juvenis Hannibal in praetorium delatus imperatorque ingenti omnium clamore atque assensu appellatus erat, favor plebis sequeretur. Hunc vixdum puberem Hasdrubal litteris ad se t0 arcessierat: actaque res etiam in senatu fuerat, Barcinis nitentibus, ut assuesceret militime Hannibal atque in paternas succederet opes: Hanno, alterius factionis princeps, "et aequum postulare videtur," inquit, "Hasdrubal, et ego tamen non censeo, quod petit, tribuendum." Cum admf LIBER XXI. CAP. IV. 9 ratione tam ancipitis sententike in se omnes conveItisset, 6"florernl etatis," inquit, " Hasdrubal, quem ipse patri Hannibalis fruendum prabuit, justo jure eum a filio repeti censet: nos tamen minime de-et, juventutem nostram pro militari rudimento assuefacere libidini proatorum. An 5 hoc timemus, ne Hamilcaris filius nimis sero imperia immodica et regni paterni speciem videat, et, cujus regis genero hereditarii sint relicti exercitus nostri, ejus filio parum mature serviamus? Ego, istum juvenem domi tenendum, sub legibus sub magistratibus docendum vivere 10 aequo jure cum ceteris censeo, ne quandoque parvus hic ignis incendium ingens exsuscitet." IV. Pauci, ac ferme optimus quisque, Hannoni assentiebantur: sed, ut plerurnque fit, major pars meliorem vicit. Missus Hannibal in Hispaniam primo statim adventu omnem exerciturn in 15 se convertit. Hamilcarem juvenem redditum sibi veteres milites credere; eundem vigorem in vultu vimque in oculis, habitum oris lineamentaque intueri: dein brevi effecit, ut pater in se minimum momentum ad favorem conciliandum esset. Nunquam ingenium idem ad res 20 diversissimas, parendum atque imperandum, habilius fuit. Itaque haud facile discerneres, utrum imperatori an ex. ercitui carior esset: neque Hasdrubal alium quemquam prseficere malle, ubi quid fortiter ac strenue agendum esset, neque milites alio duce plus confidere aut audere. 25 Plurimum audacise ad pericula capessenda, plurimum consilii inter ipsa pericula erat: nullo labore aut corpus fatigari aut animus vinci poterat. Caloris ac frigoris patientia par: cibi potionisque desiderio naturali, non voluntate, modus finitus. Vigiliarum somnique nec die 30 nec nocte discriminata tempora: id, quod gerendis rebus superesset, quieti datum: ea neque molli strato neque silentio arcessita. Multi ssepe militari sagulo opertum humi jacentem inter custodias stationesque militum conspexerunt. Vestitus nihil inter sequales excellens: arma atque 35 equi conspiciebarnt'.ur. Equitum peditumque idem longe primus erat: princeps in prcelium ibat, ultimus conserto prcelio excedebat. Has tantas viri virtutes ingentia vitia tequabant, inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil sancti, nullus deum metus, nullum 40 jusjurandum, nulla religio. Cum hac indole virtutum atque vitiorum triennio sub Hasdrubale imperatore meruit, nulla re, quee-agenda videndaque magno futuro duci esset, prmetermissa. 9l 08 rlTI LIVII V. Ceterum ex quo die dux est declaratus, velut Italia ei' provincia decreta, bellumque Romanum mandautnm esset, nihil prolatandum ratus, ne se quoque, ut patremn Hamilcarem, deinde Hasdrubalem, cunctantem casus ali. 5 quis opprimeret, Saguntinis inferre bellurn statuit. Quibus oppugnandis quia baud dubie Romana arma movebantur, in Olcadum prius fines-ultra Iberum ea gens in part8 magis quamn in ditione Carthaginiensium erat-induxii exercitum, ut non petisse Saguntinos, sed rerum serie, iO finitimis domitis gentibus jungendoque, tractus ad id bellum videri posset. Cartalam, urbem opulentam, caput gentis ejus, expugnat diripitque, quo metu perculsue minores civitates, stipendio imposito, imperium accepere: victor exercitus opulentusque prxada Carthaginem novam 15 in hiberna est deductus. Ibl large partiendo pruedam, stipendioque prioterito cum fide exsolvendo cunctis civium sociorumque animis in se firmatis, vere primo in Vaccaeos promotum bellum. Hermandica et Arbocala eorum urbes vi captue. Arbocala et virtute et multitudine oppidanorum 20 diu defensa. Ab Hermandica profugi, exsulibus Olcadum, -priore aestate domitma gentis-cum se junxissent, concitant Carpetanos, adortique Hannibalem, regressum ex Vacceis, haud procul Tago flumine agmen grave praeda turbavere. Hannibal prcelio abstinuit, castrisque super 25 ripam positis, cum prima quies silentiumque ab hostibus fuit, amnem vado trajecit, valloque ita producto, ut locum ad transgrediendum hostes haberent, invadere eos transeuntes statuit. Equitibus praecepit, ut, cum ingressos aquam viderent, adorirentur. Peditum agmen in ripa, ele30 phantos —quadraginta autem erant —disposuit. Carpeta. norum cum appendicibus Olcadum Vaccueorumque centum millia fuere, invicta acies, si aequo dimicaretur campo. Itaque et ingenio feroces et multitudine freti, et, quod metu cessisse credebant hostem, id morari victoriam rati, 35 quod interesset amnis, clamore sublato, passim sine ullius imperio, qua cuique proximum est, in amnem ruunt. Et ex parte altera ripue vis ingens equitum in flumen immissa, medioque alveo haudquaquam pari certamine concursum, quippe ubi pedes instabilis ac vix vado fidens vel ab inermi 40 equite, equo temere acto, perverti posset, eques, corpore armisque liber,-equo vel per medios gurgites stabili — comminus eminusque rem gereret. Pars magna flumine absumpta, quidam, verticoso amni delati in hostes, ab elephanti. pbtriti sunt: postremi, quibus regressus in LIBER XXI. CAP. VI, VII. V suam ripam tutior fuit, ex varia trepidatione cum in unum colligerentur, priusquam tanto pavore reciperent animos, HIannibal, agmine quadrato amnem ingressus, fugam ex ripa fecit, vastatisque agris, intra paucos dies Carpetanos quoque in deditionem accepit. 5 Et jam omnia trans Iberum praeter Saguntinos Carthaginiensium erant. VI. Cum Saguntinis bellum nondum erat, ceterum jam belli causa certamina cum finitimis serebantur, maxime Turdetanis. Quibus cum adesset idem, qui litis erat sator, nec certamen juris, sed vim 10 quaeri appareret, legati a Saguntinis Romam missi, auxilium ad bellum jam haud dubie imminens orantes. Consules tune Romxe erant P. Coraelius Scipio et Tib. Sempronius Longus: qui cum, legatis in senatum introductis, de repubiica retulissent, placuissetque mitti legatos in 15 Hispaniam ad res sociorurn inspiciendas, quibus si videretur digna causa, et Hannibali denuntiarent, ut ab Saguntinis, sociis populi Romani, abstineret, et Carthaginem in Africam trajicerent ac sociorum populi Romani querimonias deferrent, —hac legatione decreta needum missa, 20 omnium spe celerius Saguntum oppugnari allatum est. Tune relata de intbgro res ad senatum; et alii, provincias consulibus Hispaniam atque Africam decernentes, terra marique rem gerendam censebant, alii totum in Hispaniam Ylannibalemque intenderant bellum. Erant, qui non te- 25 mere movendam rem tantam, exspectandosque ex Hispania legatos censerent. HMc sententia, quze tutissima videbatur, vicit: legatique eo maturius missi, P. Valerius Flaccus et Q. Baebius Tamphilus, Saguntum ad Hannibalem atque inde Carthaginem, si non absisteretur bello, 30 ad ducem ipsum in pcenam fcederis rupti deposcendum. VII. Dum ea Romani parant consultantque, jam Sagunturn summa vi oppugnabatur. Civitas ea longe opulentissima ultra Iberum fuit, sita passus mille ferme a mari. Oriundi a Zacyntho insula dicuntur, mixtique etiam ab Ardea 35 Rutulorum quidam generis: ceterum in tantas brevi creverant opes seu maritimis seu terrestribus fructibus, seu multitudinis incremento seu disciplinoe sanctitate, qua fidem socialem usque ad perniciem suam coluerunt. Hannibal infesto exercitu ingressus fines, pervastatis passim 4C agris, urbem tripertito aggreditur. Angulus muri erat in planiorem patentioremque, quam cetera circa, vallem vergens: adversus eum vineas agere instituit, per quas aries mcenibus admoveri posset. Sed ut locus procul 100 TITI LLV.II muro satis sequus agendis vineis fuit, ita haudquaquam prospere, postquam ad effectum operis ventum est, cceptis succedebat: et turris ingens imminebat, et murus, ut in suspecto loco, supra ceterae modum altitudinis emunitus 5 erat; et juventus delecta, ubi plurimum periculi ac timoris ostendebatur, ibi vi majore obsistebant. Ac primo missilibus submovere hostem, nec quidquam satis tutum munientibus pati. Deinde jam non pro mcenibus modo atque turri tela micare, sed ad erumpendum etiam in statfiones 10 operaque hostium animus erat: quibus tumultuariis certaminibus haud ferme plures Saguntini cadebant quam Pceni.- Ut vero Hannibal ipse, dum murum incautius subit, adversum femur tragula graviter ictus cecidit, tanta circa fuga ac trepidatio fuit, ut non multum abesset, quin 15 opeia ac vine -desererentur. VIII. Obsidio deinde per paucos dies magis quam oppugnatio fuit, dum vulnus ducis curaretur: per quod tempus ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu operum ac munitionum nihil cessatum. Itaque acrius de integro coortum est bellum, plu20 ribusque partibus-vix accipientibus quibusdam opera locis —vinem cceptae agi admoverique aries. Abundabat multitudine hominum Pcenus-ad centum quinquaginta millia haruisse in armis satis creditur:-oppidani ad omnia tuenlda atque obeunda multifariam distineri ccepti 25 sunt. Non sufficiebant: itaque jam feriebantur arietibus muri, quassatoeque multue partes erant. Una continentibus ruinis nudaverat urbem: tres deinceps turres, quantumque inter eas muri erat, cum fragore ingenti prociderunt. Captum oppidum ea ruina crediderant Pceni; qua, 30 velut si pariter utrosque murus texisset, ita utrimque in pugnam procursum est. Nihil tumultuariae pugn, simile erat, quales in oppugnationibus urbium per occasionem partis alterius conciri solent: sed justae acies, velut patenti campo, inter ruinas muri tectaque urbis modico distantia 35 intervwallo constiterant. Hinc spes, hinc desperatio animos irritat; Pceno cepisse jam se urbem, si paulum annitatur, credente; Saguntinis pro nudata mcenibus patria corpora opponentibus, nec ullo pedem referente, ne in relictum a se locum hostem immitteret. Itaque quo acrius et con40 fertim magis utrimque pugnabatur, eo plures vulnerabantur, nullo inter arma corporaque vano intercidente telo. Phalarica erat Saguntinis, missile telum hastili abiegno et cetero tereti praeterquam ad 6xtremum, unde ferrum exstabat. Id, sicut in pilo, quadratum stuppa circumligabant LIBER XXI. CAP. IX, X. 101 linebantque pice: ferrum autem tres longum habebat pedes, ut cum armis transfigere corpus posset. Sed id maxime, etiam si haosisset in scuto nec penetrasset in corpus, pavorem faciebat, quod, cum medium accensum mitteretur conceptumque ipso motu multo majoremn ignem 5 ferret, arma omitti cogebat nudumque militem ad insequentes ictus preebebat. IX. Cum diu anceps fuisset certamen, et Saguntinis, quia praeter spem resisterent, crevissent animi, Pcenus, quia non vicisset, pro victo esset, clamoremn repente oppidani tollunt, hostemnque in 10 ruinas muri expellunt, inde impeditum trepidantemque exturbant, postremo fusum fugatumque in castra redigunt. Interim ab Roma legatos venisse nuntiatum est: quibus obviam ad mare missi ab Hannibale, qui dicerent, nec tuto eos adituros inter tot tam effrenatarum gentium arma, 15 nec Hannibali in tanto discrimine rerum operae esse legationes audire. Apparebat, non admissos protinus Carthaginem iturds. Litteras igitur nuntiosque ad principes factionis Barcinae praemittit, ut praepararent suorum animos, ne quid pars altera gratificari pro Romanis posset. 20 X. Itaque prseterquam quod admissi auditique sunt, ea quoque vana atque irrita legatio fuit. Hanno unus adversus senatum causam fcederis, magno silentio propter auctoritatem suam, non curn assensu audientium egit, per deos, fcederum arbitros ac testes, senatum obtestans, ne Roma- 25 num cum Saguntino suscitarent bellum. Monuisse, pra-e dixisse se, ne Hfamilcaris progeniem ad exercitum mitterent: non manes, non stirpem ejus conquiescere viri, nec unquam, donec sanguinis nominisque Barcini quisquam supersit, quietura Romana feedera: "juvenem flagrantem 30 cupidine regni viamque unam ad id cernentem, si ex bellis bella serendo succinctus armis legionibusque vivat, velut mnateriamn igni prawbentes, ad exercitus misistis. Aluistis ergo hoc incendium, quo nunc ardetis. Saguntum vestri circumsedent exercitus, unde arcentur fcedere: mox Car- 35 thaginemn circumsedebunt Romanwe legiones ducibus iisdem diis, per quos priore bello rupta fcedera sunt ulti. Utrum hostem an vos an fortunam utriusque populi ignoratis? Legatos, ab sociis et pro sociis venientes, bonus imperator vester in castra non admisit, jus gentium sus- 40 tulit: hi tamen, unde ne hostium quidemn legati arcentur, pulsi ad vos venerunt. Res ex federe repetuntur: pu. blica fraus absit, auctorem culpue et reum criminis depo. scunt. Quo lenius agunt, segnius incipiunt, eo, cum ccepe. 102 TITI LIVII rint, vereor, ne perseverantius sreviant. IEgates insulas Erycemque ante oculos proponite, quw terra marique pet quattuor et viginti annos passi sitis. Nec puer hic dux erat, sed pater ipse Hamilcar, Mars alter, ut isti volunt. 5 Sed Tarento, id est Italia, non abstinueramus ex fcadere, sicut nunc Sagunto non abstineinus. Vicerunt ergo dii hominesque, et id, de quo verbis ambigebatur, uter populus fcedus rupisset, eventus belli, velut oaquus judex, unde jus stabat, ei victoriam dedit. Carthagini nune Hannibal IO vineas turresque admovet, Carthaginis mcenia quatit ariete: Sagunti ruine —falsus atinam vates sim-nostris capitibus incident, susceptumque cum Saguntinis bellum habendum cum Romanis est. Dedemus ergo Hannibalem? dicet aliquis. Scio, meam levem esse in eo aucto15 ritatem propter paternas inimicitias: sed et Hamilcarem eo perisse lhEtatus sum, quod, si ille viveret, bellum jam. haberemus cum Romanis, et hune juvenem tamquam furiam facemque hujus belli odi ac detestor: nec dedendum solum ad piaculum rupti fcederis; sed, si nemo de. 20 poscit, devehendum in ultimas maris terrarurnque oras, ablegandum eo, unde nec ad nos nomen famaque ejus accedere, neqiie ille sollicitare quietre civitatis statum possit. Ego ita censeo, legatos extemplo Romam mittendos, qui senatui satisfaciant; alios, qui Hannibali nuntient, u; 25 exercitum ab Sagunto abducat, ipsumque Hannibalern ex fcedere Romanis dedant: tertiarn legationem ad res Saguntinis reddendas decerno." XI. Cum Hanno perorasset, nemini omnium certare oratione cum eo necesse fuit, adeo?rope omnis senatus Hannibalis erat; infestiusque 30 locutum arguebant Hannonem quam Flaccum Valerium, legatum Romanum. Responsum inde legatis Romanis est, bellum ortum ab Saguntinis non ab Hannibale esse: populum Romanum injuste facere, si Saguntinos vetustissimw Carthaginiensium societati praeponat. 35 Dum Romani tempus terunt legationibus mittendin, Hannibal, quia fessum militem prceliis operibusque habe. bat, paucorum his dierum quietem dedit, stationibus ad custodiam vinearum aliorumque operum dispositis. Interim animos eorum nunc ira, in hostes stimulando, nunc 40 spe prmmiorum accendit: ut vero pro concione prredam captme urbis edixit militum fore, adeo accensi omnes sunt, ut, si extemplo signum datum esset, nulla vi resisti videretur posse. Saguntini ut a prceliis quietem habuerant, nec lacessentes nec lacessiti per aliquot dies, ita non nocte, L1BER XrJX. CAP. X11. 103 non die unquam cessaverant ab opere, ut novurn murum ab ea parte, qua patefactum oppidum ruinis erat, reficerent. Inde oppugnatio eos aliquanto atrocior quam ante adorta est, nec, qua primum aut potissimum parte ferrent opem, cum omnia variis clamoribus streperent, satis scire 5 poterant. Ipse Hannibal, qua turris mobilis, omnia nmunimenta urbis superans altitudine, agebatur, hortator aderat. Qume cum admota, catapultis balistisque per omnia tabulata dispositis, muros defensoribus nudasset, tum Hannibal, occasionem ratus, quingentos ferme Afros cum dolabris ad 10 subruendum ab imo murum mittit. Nec erat difficile opus, quod caetnenta non calce durata erant, sed interlita luto, structure antiqum genere. Itaque latius, quam qua cuederetur, ruebat, perque patentia ruinis agmina armatorum in urbem vadebant. Locum quoque editum capiunt, 15 collatisque eo catapultis balistisque, ut castellum in ipsa urbe velut arcem imminemtem haberent, inure circumdant. Et Saguntini murum interiorem ab nondum capta parte urbis ducunt. Utrimque summa vi et muniunt et pugnant: sed interiora tuendo minorem in dies urbem Saguntini 20 faciunt. Simul crescit inopia omnium longa obsidione, et minuitur exspectatio externa opis, curn tam procul Ro. mani, unica spes, circa omnia hostium essent. Paulisper tamlen affectos animos recreavit repentina profectio Hannibalis in Oretanos Carpetanosque, qui duo populi, dilectus 25 acerbitate consternati, retentis conquisitoribus, metum defectionis cum prmbuissent, oppressi celeritate Hannibalis, omiserunt mota arma. XII. Nec Sagunti oppugnatio segnior erat, Maharbale Himilconis filio —eum prefecerat Hannibal-ita impigre rem agente, ut ducem abesse nec 30 cives nec hostes sentirent. Is et prcelia aliquot secunda fecit, et tribus arietibus aliquantum muri discussit, strataque omnia recentibus ruinis advenienti Hannibali ostendit. Itaque ad ipsam arcem extemplo ductus exercitus atroxque prmlium cum multorum utrimque cmde initum, et pars 35 arcis capta est. Tentata deinde per duos est exigua pacis spes, Alconem Saguntinum et Alorcum Hispanum. Alco, insciis Saguntinis-precibus aliquid moturum ratus —cum ad Han nibalem noctu transisset, postquam nihil lacrimm move- 40 bant, conditionesque tristes, ut ab irato victore, fereban. tur, transfuga ex oratore factus, apud hostem mansit, moriturum affirmans, qui sub conditionibus iis de pace ugeret. Postulabatur autem, redderent res Turdetanis, 104 TITI LIVII traditoque omni auro atque argento, egressi urbemn curn singulis vestimentis ibi habitarent, ubi Poenus jussisset. Has pacis leges abnuente Alcone accepturos Saguntinos, Alorcus, vinci animos, ubi alia vincantur, affirmans, se 5 pacis ejus interpretem fore pollicetur. Erat autem turn miles Hannibalis, ceterum publice Saguntinis amicus atque hospes. Tradito palam telo custodibus hostium, trans. gressus munimenta, ad proetorem Saguntinum —et ipse ita jubebat-est deductus. Quo curn extemplo concursus 10 omnis generis hominum esset factus, submota cetera mul. titudine, senatus Alorco datus est, cujus talis oratio fuit: XIII. "Si civis vester Alco, sicut ad pacem petendam act Hannibalem venit, ita pacis conditiones ab Hannibale ad vos retulisset, supervacaneum hoc mihi fuisset iter, quo 15 nec orator Hannibalis nec transfuga ad vos venissern. Cum ille aut vestra aut sua culpa manserit apud hostem — sua, si metum simulavit, vestra, si periculum est apud vos vera referentibus-ego, ne ignoraretis esse aliquas et salutis et pacis vobis conditiones, pro vetusto hospitio, quod 20 mihi vobiscum est, ad vos veni. Vestra autem causa me, nee ullius alterius, loqui quae loquor apud vos, vel ea fides sit, quod neque dum vestris viribus restitistis, neque dum auxilia ab Romanis sperastis, pacis unquam apud vos mentionem feci. Postquam nec ab Romanis vobis ulla est 25 spes nee vestra vos jam aut arma aut mcenia satis defendunt, pacem affero ad vos magis necessariam quam aequam. Cujus ita aliqua spes est, si eam, quemadmodum ut victor fert Hannibal, sic vos ut victi audiatis, si non id, quod arnittitur, in damno, cum omnia victoris sint, sed, 30 quidquid relinquitur, pro munere habituri estis. Urbem vobis, quam ex magna parte dirutam captam fere totamn habet, adimit, agros relinquit, locum assignaturus, in quo novum oppidum vedificetis: aurum et argentum omne publicum privatumque, ad se jubet deferri: corpora ve35 stra conjugum ac liberorum vestrorum servat inviolata, si inermes cum binis vestimentis velitis ab Sagunto exire. Hmc victor hostis imperat, hoec, quamquam sunt gravia atque acerba, fortuna vestra vobis suadet. Equidem haud despero, cum omnium potestas ei facta sit, aliquid ex his 40 rebus remissurum: sed vel hbec patienda censeo potius quam trucidari corpora vestra, rapi trahique ante ora vestra conjuges ac liberos belli jure sinatis." XIV. Ad hrec audienda cum circumfusa paulatim mul. titudine permixtum senatui esset populi concilium, repento LIBER XXI. CAP. XV, XVi. 105 primores, secessione facta, priusquam responsum daretur, argentum aurumque omrne, ex publico privatoque in forum collatum, in ignem ad id raptim factum conjicientes, eodem plerique semet ipsi prcecipitaverunt. Cum ex eo pavor ac trepidatio totam urbem pervasisset, alius insuper 5 tumultus ex arce auditur: turris diu quassata prociderat, perque ruinam ejus cohors Pcenorum impetu facto cum signum imperatori dedisset, nudatam stationibus custodiisque solitis hostium esse urbem, non cunctandum in tali occasione ratus Hannibal, totis viribus aggressus urbem 10 momento cepit, signo dato ut omnes puberes interficerentur. Quod imperium crudele, ceterum prope necessarium cognitum ipso eventu est: cui enim parci potuit ex his, qui aut inclusi curn conjugibus ac liberis domos super se ipsos concremaverunt, aut armati nullum ante fiiem 15 pugnae quam morientes fecerunt? XV. Captum oppidum est cum ingenti prweda. Quamquam pleraque ab dominis de industria corrupta erant, et in cardibus vix ullum discrimen aetatis ira fecerat, et captivi militum prweda fuerant, tamen et ex pretio rerum venditarum aliquantum 20 pecuniae redactum esse constat, et multam pretiosam supellectilem vestemque missam Carthaginem. Octavo mense, quam cceptum oppugnari, captum Saguntum quidam scripsere: inde Carthaginem novam in hiberna Hannibalem — concessisse, quinto deinde mense, 25 quam ab Carthagine profectus sit, in Italiam pervenisse. Quwe si ita sunt, fieri non potuit, ut P. Cornelius, Tib. Sempronius consules fuerint, ad quos et principio oppugnationis legati Saguntini missi sint, et qui in suo magistratu cum Hannibale, alter ad Ticinum amnem, ambo30 aliquanto post ad Trebiam, pugnaverint. Aut omnia bre. viora aliquanto fuere, aut Saguntum principio anni, quo P. Cornelius, Tlb. Sempronius consules fuerunt, non cceptum oppugnali est, sed captum. Nam excessisse pugna ad Trebiam in annum Cn. Servilii et C. Flaminii non35 potest, quia C. Flaminius Arimini consulatum iniit, creatus a Tib. Sempronio consule, qui post pugnam ad Trebiam ad creandos consules Romam cum venisset, comitiis perfectis ad exercitum in hiberna rediit. XVI. Sub idem fere tempus et legati, qui redierant ab 40 Carthagine, Romam retulerunt, omnia hostilia esse, et Sagunti excidium nuntiatum est: tantusque simul maeror patres misericordiaque sociorum peremptorum indigne et pudor non lati auxilii et ira in Carthaginienses metusque de 106 TITI LIVll summa rerum cepit, velut si jam ad portas hostis esset, ut, tot uno tempore motibus animi turbati, trepidarent magis quam consulerent. Nam neque hostem acriorem bellicosioremque secum congressum, nec rem Romanam tam 5 desidem unquam fuisse atque imbellem. Sardos Corsosque et Istros atque Illyrios lacessisse magis quanl exer. cuisse Romana arma, et cum Gallis tumultuatum verius quam blelligeratum: Paenum hostem veteranum, trium, et viginti annorurn militia durissima inter HIispanas gentes 10semper victorem, duci acerrimo assuetum, recentern ab excidio opulentissimre urbis Iberum transire, trahere secum tot excitos Hispanorum populos, conciturum avidas semper armorurn Gallicas gentes: cum orbe terrarum beilum gerendumr in Italia ac pro mcenibus Romanis 15 esse. XVII. Nominatue jam antea consulibus provinciae erant, tum sortiri jussi: Cornelio Hispania, Sempronio Africa cum Sicilia evenit. Sex in eum annum decretae legiones, et sociuim quantum ipsis videretur, et classis quanta parari 20 posset. Quattuor et viginti peditum Romanoruri millia sunt scripta et mille octingenti equites, sociorum quadraginta millia peditum, quattuor millia et quadringenti equites: naves ducentze viginti quinqueremes, celoces viginti deductae. Latum inde ad populum, vellent juberent 25 populo Carthaginiensi bellum indici: ejusque belli causa supplicatio per urbem habita, atque adorati dii, ut bene ac feliciter eveniret, quod bellum populus Romanus jussisset. Inter consules ita copiae divisze: Sempronio datae legiones due —ea quaterna millia erant peditum et treceni 30 equites-et sociorum sexdecim millia peditum, equites mille octingenti, naves longam centum sexaginta, celoces duodecim. Cum his terrestribus maritimisque copiis Tib. Sempronius missus in Siciliam, ita in Africam transmissurus, si ad arcendum Italia Pcenum consul alter satis esset. 35 Cornelio minus copiarum datum, quia L. Manlius prator et ipse cum haud invalido praesidio in Galliam mittebatur. Navium maxime Cornelio numerus deminutus: sexaginta quinqueremes data —neque enim mari venturum aut ea parte belli dimicaturum hostem credebant-et duae Roma. 40 na, legiones cum suo justo equitatu et quattuordecim millibus sociorum peditum, equitibus mille sexcentis. Duas legiones Romanas et decem millia sociorum peditum, mille equites socios, sexdentos Romanos Gallia provincia eodem versa in Punicum bellum habuit. LIBER XXI. CAP. XVIII, XIX. 107 XVIII. HIis ita comparatis, ut omnia justa ante bellum fierent, legatos majores natu, Q. Fabium, M. Livium, L. lmEnilium, C. Licinium, Q. Baebium, in Africam mittunt ad percunctandos Carthaginienses, publicone consilio Hannibal Saguntum oppugnasset, et si, id quod facturi vide- 5 bantur, faterentur ac defenderent publico consilio factum, ut indicerent populo Carthaginiensi bellum. Romani postquam Carthaginem venerunt, cum senatus datus esset, et Q. Fabius nihil ultra quam unum, quod mandatum erat, percunctatus esset, turn ex Carthaginiensibus unus: 10 "praeceps vestra, Romani, et prior legatio fuit, cum Hannibalem tamquam suo consilio Saguntum oppugnantem deposcebatis: ceterum heac legatio verbis adhuc lenior est, re asperior: tune enim Hannibal et insimulabatur et deposcebatur, nunc ab nobis et confessio culpa exprimi- 15 tur, et, ut a confessis, res extemplo repetuptur. Ego autem non, privato publicone consilio Saguntum oppugnatum sit, quearendum censeam, sed utrum jure an injuria. Nostra enim hec quaestio atque animadversio in civem nostrum est, quid nostro aut suo fecerit arbitrio: vobiscum 20 una disceptatio est, licueritne per fcedus fieri. Itaque quoniam discerni placet, quid publico consilio, quid sua sponte imperatores faciant, nobis vobiscum fcedus est a C. Lutatio consule ictum, in quo cum caveretur utrorumque sociis, nihil de Saguntinis-necdum enim erant socii 25 vestri-cautum est. At enim eo fcedere, quod cum Hasdrubale ictum est, Saguntini excipiuntur. Adversus quod ego nihil dicturus sum, nisi quod a vobis didici: vos enim, quod C. Lutatius consul primo nobiscum feedus icit, quia neque auctoritate patrum nec populi jussu ictum 30 erat, negastis vos eo teneri: itaque aliud de integro fcedus publico consilio ictum est. Si vos non tenent fcedera vestra nisi ex auctoritate aut jussu vestro icta, ne nos quidem Hasdrubalis fcedus, quod nobis insciis icit, obligare potuit. Pr3inde omittite Sagunti atque Iberi mentionem 35 facere, et, quod diu parturit animus vester, aliquando pariat." Tumrn Romanus, sinu ex toga facto, "hic," inquit, "vobis bellum et pacem portamus: utrum plantet, sumite." Sub hanc vocem haud minus ferociter, daret, utrum vellet, subclamatum est. Et cum is iterum sinu 40 effuso bellum dare dixisset, accipere se omnes responderunt, et, quibus acciperent animis, iisdem se gesturos. XIX. Hvec directa percunctatio ac denuntiatio belli magis ex dignitate populi Romani visa est, quam de federum 108 TITI LIVII. jure verbis disceptare, cum ante, tum maxime Saguntc excisa. Nam si verborum disceptationis res esset, quid fwdus Hasdrubalis cum Lutatii priore fcedere, quod rruta. tum est, comparandum erat, cum in Lutatii fcedere diserte 5 additum esset, ita id ratum fore, si populus censuisset: in Hasdrubalis fcedere nec exceptum tale quidquam fuerit, et tot annorum silentio ita vivo eo comprobatum sit fcdus, ut ne mortuo quidem auctore quidquam mutaretur. Quam. quam, et si priore fredere staretur, satis cautum erat Sa. 10 guntinis, sociis utrorumque exceptis: nam neque additum erat iis qui tune essent, nec ne qui postea assumerentur: et cum assumere novos liceret socios, quis equum censeret aut ob nulla quemquam merita in amicitiam recipi, aut receptos in fidem non defendi? Tantum ne Carthagini15 ensium socii aut sollicitarentur ad defectionem, aut sua sponte desciscentes reciperentur. Legati Romani ab Carthagine, sicuti iis Romze imperatum erat, in Hispaniam, ut adirent civitates, ut in societatem pellicerent aut averterent a Pcenis, trajecerunt. Ad 20 Bargusios primum venerunt, a quibus benigne excepti, quia taedebat imperii Punici, multos trans lberum populos ad cupidinem novwe fortunae erexerunt. Inde est ven. tum ad Volcianos, quorum celebre per Efispaniam responsum ceteros populos ab societate riomana avertit. Ita 25 enim maximus natu ex iis in concilio i-espondit: "qua verecundia est, Romani, postulare vos uti vestram Cartha. giniensium amicitime praeponamnus, cum, qui id fecerunt, Saguntinos crudelius, quam Pcenus hostis prodidit, vos socii prodideritis? Ibi quaratis socios. censeo, ubi Sagun30 tina clades ignota est: Hispanis populis, sicut lugubre, ita insigne doumentum Sagunti ruinna erunt, ne quis fidei Romanae aut societati confidat." Inde extemplo abire finibus Volcianorum jussi ab nullo deinde concilio Hispanim benigniora verba tulere. Ita nequidquam peragrata 35 Hispania in Galliam transeunt. XX. In iis nova terribilisque species visa est, quod armati —ita mos gentis eratin concilium venerunt. Cum verbis extollentes gloriarn virtutemque populi Romani ac magnitudinem imperii pe tissent, ne Pceno bellum Italie inferenti per agros urbes 40 que suas transitum darent, tantus cum fremitu risus dici tur ortus, ut vix a magistratibus majoribusque natu juven tus sedaretur: adeo stolida impudensque postulatio vise est, censere, ne in Italiam transmittant Galli bellum, ipsom id avertere in se agrosque suos pro alienis populandos obji LIBER XXI. CAP. XXI. 109 cere. Sedato tandem fremitu responsum legatis est, neque Romanorum in se meritum esse neque Carthaginiensium injuriam, ob quve aut pro Romanis aut adversus Pcenos surnant arma: contra ea audire sese, gentis sume holnines agro finibusque Itali.e pelli a populo Romano stipendium- 5 que pendere et cetera indigna pati. Eadem ferme in ceteris Galliae concill'is dicta auditaque, nec hospitale quid. quam pacatumve satis prius auditum quam Massiliam venere. Ibi omnia ab sociis inquisita cum cura ac fide cognita, praeoccupatos jam ante ab Hannibale Gallorum 16 animos esse: sed ne illi quidem ipsi satis mitem gentem fore-adeo ferocia atque indomita ingenia esse,-ni subinde auro, cujus avidissima gens est, principum animi concilientur. Ita peragratis Hispania et Galliae populis legati Romam redeunt, haud ita multo post quam consules 15 in provincias profecti erant. Civitatem ornnem in expectationem belli erectam invenerunt, satis constante fama, jam Iberum Paenos transmisisse. XXI. Hannibal, Sagunto capto, Carthaginem novam in hiberna concesserat, ibique auditis, quue Romme quveque 20 Carthagine acta decretaque forent, seque non ducem solum sed etiam causam esse belli, partitis divenditisque reliquiis preede, nihil ultra differendum ratus, Hispani generis milites convocat. "Credo ego vos," inquit, "socii, et ipsos cernere, pacatis omnibus Hispanie populis, aut finiendam 2, nobis railitiam exercitusque dimittendos esse, aut in alias tmrras Zransferendum bellum: ita enim hw gentes non paeis solum sed etiam victoriae bonis florebunt, si ex aliis gentibus prmedam et gloriam quzeremus. Itaque cum longinqua a domo instet militia, incertumque sit, quando 30 domos vestras et quue cuique ibi cara sunt visuri sitis, si quis vestrum suos invisere vult, commeatum do. Primo vere edico adsitis, ut diis bene juvantibus bellum ingentis glorie priedteque futurim incipiamus." Omnibus fere visendi domos oblata ultro pot.estas grata erat, et jam desi- 35 derantibus suos et longius in futurum providentibus desiderium. Per totum tempus hiemis quies inter labores aut jam exhaustos aut mox exhauriendos renovavit corpora anilnosque ad omnia de integro patienda. Vere primo ad edictum convenere. 40 Hannibal, cum recensuisset omnium gentium auxilia, Gades profectus Herculi vota exsolvit, novisque se obligat votis, si cetera prospera evenissent. Inde partiens curas simul in inferendum atque arcendum bellura, ne, dum ~10 TITI LIVIi ipse terrestri per Hispaniam Galliasque itinere Itali.r peteret, nuda apertaque Romanis Africa ab Sicilia esset, valido presidio firmare eamrn statuit. Pro eo supplementum ipse ex Africa, maxime jaculatorum, levium armis, 5 petiit, ut Afri in Hispania, in Africa Hispani, melior pro. cul ab domo futurus uterque miles, velut mutuis pignori. bus obligati stipendia facerent. Tredecim millia octin. gentos quinquaginta pedites cetratos misit in Africarn, et funditores Baleares octingentos septuaginta, equites mixtos 10 ex multis gentibus mille ducentos. Has copias partim Carthagini proesidio esse, partim distribui per Africam jubet. Simul conquisitoribus in civitates missis quattuor millia conscripta delectue juventutis, praesidium eosdem et obsides, duci Carthaginem jubet. XXII. Neque Hispa15 niam negligendam ratuss, atque ideo haud minus, quod baud ignarus erat circumitam ab Romanis eam legatis ad sollicitandos principum animos, Hasdrubali fratri, viro impigro, earn provinciam destinat, firmatque eum Africis maxirne praesidiis, peditum Afrorum undecim millibus 20 octingentis quinquaginta, Liguribus trecentis, Balearibus quingentis. Ad haec peditum auxilia additi equites Libyphcenices-mixtum Punicum Afris genus-quadringenti, et Numidwe Maurique accolke Oceani ad mille octingenti, et parva Ilergetum manus ex Hispania, ducenti equites, et, 25 ne quid terrestris deesset auxilii genus, elephanti quattuordecim. Classis praterea data ad tuendam maritimam oram, quia, qua parte belli vicerant, ea tum quoque rem gesturos Romanos credi poterat, quinquaginta quinque. remes, quadriremes duma, triremes quinque: sed apta30 instructueque remigio triginta et due-quinqueremes erant et triremes quinque. Ab Gadibus Carthaginem ad hiberna exercitus redit. Atque inde profecttls prieter Etovissam urbem ad Iberurr maritimamque oran! ducit. Ibi fama est in quiete visum 35 ab eo juvenem divina specie, qui se ab Jove diceret ducem in Italiam Hannibali missum: proinde sequeretur, neque usquam a se deflecter.et oculos. Pavidum primo, nusquam circumspicientem aut respicientem, secutum, deinde cura ingenii humani, cum, quidnam id esset quod respicere 40 vetitus esset, agitaret animo, temperare oculis nequivisse eum: vidisse post -sese serpentem mira magnitudine cum ingenti arborum ac virgultorum strage ferri, ac post insequi cum fragore caeli nimbum. Tum, que moles ea quidve prodigii esset, quaerentem audisse vastitatem Italim LIBER XXI. CAP. XXIII, XXIV, XXV. 1 111 esse: pergeret porro ire, nec ultra inquireret, sineretque fata in occulto esse. XXIII. Hoc visu lIetus tripartito Iberum copias trajecit, praemissis qui Gallorum animos, qua traducendus exercitus erat, donis conciliarent Alpiumque transitus specularentur. 5 Nonaginta millia peditum, duodecim millia equitum Iberum traduxit. Ilergetes inde Bargusiosque et Ausetanos et Lacetaniam, qum subjecta Pyrenaeis montibus est, subegit, oraeque huic omni praefecit Hannonem, ut fauces quae Hispanias Galliis jungunt in potestate essent. Decem 10 millia peditum Hannoni ad praesidium obtinendal regionis data et mille equites. Postquam per Pyrenmum saltum traduci exercitus est cceptus, rumorque per barbaros ma. navit certior de bello Romano, tria millia inde Carpetanorum peditum iter averterunt. Constabat non tam bello 15 motos quam longinquitate vie insuperabilique Alpium transitu. Hannibal, quia revocare aut vi retinere eos anceps erat, ne ceterorum etiam feroces animi irritarentur, supra septem millia hominum domos remisit, quos et ipse gravari militia senserat, Carpetanos quoque ab se dimissos 20 simulans. XXIV. Inde, ne mora atque otium animos sollicitaret, cum reliquis copiis Pyrenalum transgreditur et ad oppidum Iliberri castra locat. Galli quamquam Italiae bellum inferri audiebant, tamen, quia vi subactos trans Pyrenaeum Hispanos fama erat proesidiaque valida-25 imposita, metu servitutis ad arma consternati, Ruscinonem aliquot populi conveniunt. Quod ubi Hannibali nuntiatum est, moram magis quam bellum metuens, oratores ad regulos eorum ra.sit, colloqui semet ipsum cum iis velle, et vel illi propius Iliberrim accederent, vel se Ruscinonem 30 processurum, ut ex propinquo congressus facilior esset: nam et accepturum eos in castra sua se letum, nec cunctanter se ipsum ad eos venturum: hospitem enim seGallira, non hostem advenisse, nec stricturum ante gladium, si per Gallos liceat, quam in Italiam venisset. Et per 35 nuntios quidem haec. Ut vero reguli Gallorum, castris ad Iliberrim extemplo motis, haud gravanter ad Poenum venerunL, capti donis cum bona pace exercitum per fines suos priater Ruscinonem oppidum transmiserunt. XXV. In Italiam interim nihil ultra, quam Iberum 44 transisse Hannibalem a Massiliensium legatis Romam perlatum erat, cum, perinde ac si Alpes jam transisset, Boii sollicitatis Insubribus defecerunt, nec tarn ob veteres in populum Romanum iras quam quod nuper circa Padum 112 - TITI LIVlI Placentiam Cremonamque colonias in agrun Gallicum deductas aegre patiebantur. Itaque armis repente arreptis in eum ipsum agrum impetu facto tantum terroris ac tumultus fecerunt, ut non agrestis modo multitudo sed ipsi 5 triumviri Romani, qui ad agrum venerant assignandum, diffisi Placentiae mcenibus Mutinam confugerint, C. Luta. tius, C. Servilius, M. Annius. Lutatii nomen haud dubium est: pro C. Servilio et M. Annio Q. Acilium ct C. Herennium habent quidam annales, alii P. Cornelium 10 Asinam et C. Papirium Masonem. Id quoque dubium est, legati ad expostulandum missi ad Boios violati sint, an in triumviros agrum metantes impetus sit factus. Mutinae cum obsiderentur, et gens ad oppugnandarum urbium artes rudis, pigerrima eadem ad militaria opera, 15 segnis intactis assideret muris, simuiari cceptum de pace agi, evocatique ab Gallorum principibus legati ad colloquium non contra jus modo gentium sed violata etiam, quw data in id tempus erat, fide, comprehenduntur, negantibus Gallis, nisi obsides sibi redderentur, eos dimissuros. 20 Cum hmc de legatis nuntiata essent, et Mutina praesidiumque in periculo esset, L. Manlius prietor ira accensus effusum agmen ad Mutinam ducit. Silvoe tune circa viam erant, plerisque incultis: ibi inexplorato profectusr in insidias praecipitatus, multaque cum crede suorum aegre 25 in apertos campos emersit. Ibi castra communita; et,. quia Gallis ad tentanda ea defuit spes, refecti sunt militum animi, quamquam ad quingentos cecidisse satis constabat. Iter deinde de integro cceptum, nec, dum per patentis loca ducebatur agmen, apparuit hostis: ubi rursus silvms S0 intratm, tum postremos adorti cum magna trepidatione ac pavore omnium septingentos milites occiderunt, sex signa ademere. Finis et Gallis territandi et pavendi fuit Ro. manis, ut e saltu invio atque impedito evasere. Inde apertis locis facile tutantes agmen Romrnani Tannetum, 35 vicumr propinquum Pado, contendere. Ibi se munimento ad tempus commeatibusque fluminis et Brixianorum etiam Gallorum auxilio adversus crescentem in dies multitudinem hostium tutabantur. XXVI. Qui tumultus repens postquam est Romam perlatus, et Punicum insuper Gallico 0 bellum auctum patres acceperunt, C. Atilium priatoreni cum una legione Romana et quinque millibus sociorum, dilectu novo a consule conscriptis, auxilium ferre Manlic jubent, qui sine ullo certamine-abseesserant enim meau hostes-Tannetum pervenit. LIBER XXI. CAP. XXVII. 113 Et P. Cornelius, in locum ejus, qume missa cum prietore erat, transcripta legione nova, profectus ab urbe sexaginta longis navibus, printer oram Etruriae Ligurumque et inde Saluviuim montes pervenit Massiliam, et ad proximum ostium Rhodani —pluribus enim divisus amnis in mare 5 decurrit —castra locat, vixdum satis credens Hannibalem superasse Pyrenmos montes. Quem ut de Rhodani quoque transitu agitare animadvertit, incertus quonam ei loeo occurreret, needum satis refectis ab jactatione maritima militibus, trecentos interim delectos equites ducibus Mas- 10 siliensibus et auxiliaribus Gallis ad exploranda omnia visendosque ex tuto hostes prmmittit. Hannibal, ceeris metu aut pretio pacatis, jam in Volearum pervenerat agrum, gentis validre: colunt autem circa utramque ripam Rhodani: sed, diffisi citeriore agro arceri Pcenum posse, 15 ut flumen pro munimento haberent, omnibus ferme suis trans Rhodanum trajectis ulteriorem ripam amnis armis obtinebant. Ceteros accolas fluminis Hannibal et eorum ipsorum, quos sedes sume tenuerant, simul pellicit donis ad naves undique contrahendas fabricandasque; simul et 20 ipsi trajici exereitum levarique quamprimum regionem suam tanta hominum urgente turba cupiebant. Itaque ingens coacta vis navium est lintriumque temere ad vicinalem usum paratarum: novasque alias primum Galli inchoantes cavabant ex singulis arboribus, deinde et ipsi 25 milites, simul copia materim simul facilitate operis inducti, alveos informes, nihil, dummodo innare aquae et capere onera possent, curantes raptim, quibus se suaque transveherent, faciebant. XXVII. Jamque omnibus satis comparatis ad trajiciendum, terrebant ex adverso hostes, omnem 30 ripam equites virique obtinentes; quos ut averteret, Hannonem Bomilcaris filium vigilia prima noctis cum parte copiarum, maxime Hispanis, adverso flumine ire iter unius diei jubet, et, ubi primum possit, quam occultissime trajecto amni, circumducere agmen, ut, cum opus facto 35 sit, adoriatur ab tergo hostem. Ad id dati duces Galli edocent, inde millia quinque et viginti ferme supra parvm insulin circumfusum amnem latiorem, ubi dividebatur, eoque minus alto alveo transitum ostendere. Ibi raptim cuesa materia ratesque fabricatto, in quibus equi virique 40 et alia onera trajicerentur. Hispani sine ulla mole, in utres vestimentis conjectis, ipsi caetris superpositis incubantes flumen tranavere. Et alius exercitus ratibus lunctis trajectus, castris prope flumen positis, nocturno 114 TITI LIVII itinere afque operis labore fessus quiete unius liei reficitur intento duce ad consilium opportune exsequendum. Po, stero die profecti ex loco prodito fumo significant transisse et haud procul abesse. Quod ubi accepit Hannibal, ne 5 ternpori deesset, dat signum ad trajiciendum. Jam paratas antatasque habebat pedes lintres. Equites fere propter ecw:os nantes navium agmen ad excipiendum adversi impetum fluminis parte superiore transmittens, tranquillitatem infra trajicientibus lintribus prsebebat. Equorum pars 1O magna nantes loris a puppibus trahebantur, praeter eos, quos instratos frenatosque, ut extemplo egresso in ripam equiti usui essent, imposuerant in naves. XXVIII. Galli occursant in ripam cum variis ululatibus cantuque moris sui, quatientes scuta super capita vibrantesque dexteris 15 tela, quamquam ex adverso terrebat tanta vis navium cum ingenti sono fluminis et clamore vario nautarum et militum, et qui nitebantur perrumpere impetum fluminis, et qui ex altera ripa trajicientes sues hortabantur. Jam satis paventes adverso tumultu terribilior ab tergo adortus clamor, 20 castris ab Hannone captis: mox et ipse aderat, ancepsque terror circumstabat, et e navibus tanta vi armatorum in terram evadente, et ab tergo improvisa premente acie. Galli postquam utroque vim facere conati pellebantur, qua patere visum maxime iter, perrumpunt, trepidique in 25 vicos passim suos diffugiunt. Hannibal ceteris copiis per otium trajectis, spernens jam Gallicos tumultus, castra locat. Elephantorum trajiciendorum varia consilia fuisse credo. certe variata memoria actue rei. Quidam congregatis ad 30 ripam elephantis tradunt ferocissimum ex -iis irritatum ab rectore suo, cum refugientem in aquam nantem sequeretur, traxisse gregem, ut quemque timentem altitudinem destitueret vadum, impetu ipso fluminis in alteram ripam ra. piente. Ceterum magis constat ratibus trajectos: id ut 35 tutius consilium ante rem foret, ita acta re ad fiderl pronius est. Ratem unam ducentos longam pedes, quinqua. ginta latam, a terra in amnem porrexerunt; quam, ne secunda aqua deferretur, pluribus validis retinaculis parte superiore ripm religatam pontis in modum humo injecta 40 constraverunt, ut bellura audacter velut per solum ingrederentur. Altera ratis eque lata, longa pedes centum, ad trajiciendum flumen apta, huic copulata est; et, cum elephanti per stabilem ratem tamquam viarn, praegredien tibus feminis, acti ubi in minorem applicatam transgresi LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXX, XXX. 115 sunt, %xtemplo resolutis, quibus leviter annexa erat, vin. culis, ab actuariis aliquot navibus ad alteram ripam pertrahitur. Ita primis expositis alii deinde repetiti ac trajecti sunt. Nihil sane trepidabant, donec continenti velut ponte agerentur: primus erat pavor, cum soluta ab ceteris 5 rate in altum raperentur: ibi urgentes inter se, cedentibus extremis ab aqua, trepidationis aliquantum edebant, donec quietem ipse timor circumspectantibus aquam fecisset. Excidere etiam suevientes quidam in flumen, sed pondere ipso stabiles, dejectis rectoribus, quzerendis pedetentim 10 vadis in terram evasere. XXIX. Dum elephanti trajiciuntur, interim Hannibal Numidas equites quingentos ad castra Romana miserat speculatum, ubi et quantue copiae essent et quid pararent. Huic aloe equitum missi, ut ante dictum est, ab ostio 15 Rhodani trecenti Romanorum equites occurrunt. Prcelium atrocius quam pro numero pugnantium editur: nam prater multa vulnera caedes etiam prope par utrimque fuit, fugaque et pavor Numidarum Romanis jam admodum fessis victoriam dedit. Victores ad centum sexaginta, 20 nec omnes Romani sed pars Gallorum, victi amplius ducenti ceciderunt.' Hoc principium simul omenque belli, ut summue rerum prosperum eventum, ita baud sane incruentahn ancipitisque certaminis victoriam Romanis portendit. Ut, re ita gesta, ad utrumque ducem sui redie- 25 runt, nec Scipioni stare sententia poterat, nisi ut ex consiliis cceptisque hostis et ipse conatus caperet; et Hannibalem incertum, utrum coeptum in Italiam intenderet iter, arn cum eo, qui primus se obtulisset Romanus exercitus, manus consereret, avertit a proesenti certamine Boiorum 30 legatorum regulique Magali adventus, qui se duces itinerum, socios Ipericuli fore affirmantes, integro bello, nusquam ante libatis viribus Italiam aggrediendam censent. Multitudo timebat quidem hostem, nondum oblitterata memoria superioris belli; sed magis iter immensum Alpesque- 35 rein fama utique inexpertis horrendam-metuebat. XXX. Itaque Hannibal, postquam ipsi sententia stetit pergere ire atque Italiam petere, advocata concione, varie militum versat animos castigando adhortandoque: mirari se, quinam pectora semper impavida repens terror inva- 40 serit: per tot annos vindentes eos stipendia face:'e, neque ante Hispania excessisse quam omnes gentesque et terrEe, quas duo diversa maria amplectantur, Carthaginiensium gssent: indignatos deinde, quod, quicumque Saguntum t16 TITI LIVII obsedissent, velut ob noxam sibi dedi postularet populut Romanus, Iberum trajecisse ad delendum nomen Roma. norum liberandumque orbem terrarum. Tum nemini visum id longum, cum ab occasu solis ad exortus intende. 5 rent iter: nunc, postquam multo majorem partem itineris emensam cernant, Pyrenwum salturn inter ferocissimas gentes superatum, Rhodanum, tantum atonem, tot miflibus Gallorum prohibentibus, domita etiam ipsius fluminis vi trajectum, in conspectu Alpes habeant, quarum alterum 10 latus Italioe sit, in ipsis portis hostium fatigatos subsistere -quid Alpes aliud esse credentes quam montium altitu. dines? Fingerent altiores Pyrenaei jugis:-nullas profecto terras calum contingere nec inexsuperabiles humano generi esse. Alpes quidem habitari, coli, gignere atque 15 alere -animantes. Pervias paucis esse-et exercidibus? Eos ipsos, quos cernant, legatos non Dennis sublime elatos Alpes transgressos: ne majores quidem eorum indigenas, sed advenas Italim cultores has ipsas Alpes ingentibus saepe agminibus cum liberis ac conjugibus, migrantium 20 modo, tuto transmisisse. Militi quidem armato, nihil secum prneter instrumenta belli portanti, quid invium aut inexsuperabile esse? Saguntum ut caperetur, quid per octo menses periculi, quid laboris exhaustum esse? Ro. mam-caput orbis terrarum —petentibus quidquam adeo 2: asperum atque arduum videri, quod inceptum moretur Cepisse quondam Gallos ea-qum adiri posse Pcenus desperet? Proinde aut cederent animo atque virtute genti per eos dies toties ab se victe, aut itineris finem speren, campum interjacentem Tiberi ac mcenibus Romanis. 30 XXXI. His adhortationibus incitatos corpora curare atque ad iter se parare jubet. Postero die profectus adversa ripa Rhodani mediterranea Gallire petit, non quia rectior ad Alpes via esset, sed quantum a mari recessisset, minus obvium fore Romanurn credens, cum quo, prius. 35 quam in Italiam ventum foret, non erat in animo manus conserere. Quartis castris ad Insulam pervenit. Ibi Isara Rhodanusque amnes diversis ex Alpibus decurrentes, agri aliquantum amplexi confluunt in unum: mediis campis Insulein nomen inditum. Incolunt prope Allobroges, 40 gens jam inde nulla Gallica gente opibus aut fama inferior. Turn discors e,-at: regni certamine ambigebant fratres: major, et qui Irius imperitarat, Brancus nomine, minore ab fratre et ccetu juniorum, qui jure minus, vi plus poterat, pellebatur. Hujus seditionis peropportuna disceptatio cum LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXII. I17 ad Hannibalem delata emet, arbiter regni factus, qum d ea senatus principumque sententia fuerat, imperium majori restituit. Ob id meritum commeatu copiaque rerum omnium, maxime vestis, est adjutus, quam infames frigoribus Alpes praeparari cogebant. Sedatis Hannibal certa. 5 minibus Allobrogum, curn jam Alpes peteret, non recta regione ifer instituit sed ad laevam in Tricastinos flexit; inde per extremam oram Vocontiorum agri tendit in Tricorios, haud usquam impedita via, priusquam ad Druen. tiam flumen pervenit. Is et ipse Alpinus amnis longe 10 omnium Gallioe fluminum difficillimus transitu est: nam, cum aquae vim vehat ingentem, non tamen navium patiens est, quia nullis coercitus ripis, pluribus simul neque iisdem alveis fluens, nova semper vada novosque gurgites —et ob eadem pediti quoque incerta via est-ad hoc saxa glareosa 15 volvens, nihil stabile nec tutum ingredienti przebet. Et tum, forte imbribus auctus, ingentem transgredientibus tumultum fecit, cum super cetera trepidatione ipsi sua atque incertis clamoribus turbarentur. XXXII. P. Cornelius consul, triduo fere postquam 20 Hannibal a ripa Rhodani movit, quadrato agmine ad castra hostium venerat, nullam dimicandi moram fatturus. Ceterum ubi deserta munimenta nec facile se tantum progressos. assecuturum videt, ad mare ac naves rediit, tutius faciliusque ita descendenti ab Alpibus Hannibali 25 occursurus. Ne tamen nuda auxiliis Romanis Hispania esset, quam provinciam sortitus erat, Cn. Scipionem fratrem cum maxima parte copiarum adversus Hasdrubalem misit, non ad tuendos tantummodo veteres socios conciliandosque novos, sed etiam ad pellendum Hispania Has- 30 drubalem: ipse cum admodum exiguis copiis Genuam repetit, eo, ui circa Padum erat, exercitu Italiam defensurus. HIannibal ab Druentia campestri maxime itinere ad Alpes cum bona pace incolentium ea loca Gallorum per- 35 venit. Tum, quamquam fama prius, qua incerta in majus vero ferri solent, praecepta res erat, tamen ex propinquo visa montium altitudo nivesque caelo prope immixtae, tecta informia imposita rupibus, pecora jumentaque torrida frigore, homines intonsi et inculti, anitnalia inanimaliaque 40 Dmnia rigentia gelu, cetera visu quam dictu faediora, terrorem renovarunt. Erigentibus in primos agmen clivos apparuerunt imminentes tumulos insidentes montani, qui, si valles occultiores insedissent, coorti ad pugnam repente 118 ~'TITI LIVII ingentem fugam stragemqtue dedissent. Hannibal con. sistere signa jussit; Gallisque ab visenda loca p'remissis p-stquam comperit transitum ea non esse, castra inter con. fiagosa omnia proeruptaque, quam extentissima potest valle, 5 locat. Tum per eosdem Gallos, haud sane multum lingua moribusque abhorrentes, cum se immiscuissent colloquiis montanorum, edoctus, interdiu tantum obsideri saltum, nocte- in sua quemque dilabi tecta, luce prima subiih tumulos, ut ex aperto atque interdiu vim per angustias 10 facturus. Die deinde simulando aliud, quam quod para. batur consumpto, cum eodem quo constiterant loco castra communissent, ubi primum digressos tumulis montanos laxatasque sensit custodias, pluribus ignibus quam pro numero inanentium in speciem factis, impedimentisque 15 cum equite relictis et maxima parte peditum, ipse cum expeditis-acerrimo quoque viro-raptim angustias evadit, iisque ipsis tumulis, quos hostes tenuerant, consedit. XXXIII. Prima deinde luce castra mota, et agmen reliquum incedere ccepit. Jam montani signo dato ex castellis 20 ad stationem solitam conveniebant, cum repente conspiciunt alios, arce occupata sua, super caput imminentes, alios via transire hostes. Utraque simul objecta res oculis animisque immobiles parumper eos defixit: deinde, ut trepidationem in angustiis suoque ipsum tumultu mi25 sceri agmen videre, equis maxime consternatis, quidquid adjecissent ipsi terroris satis ad perniciem fore rati, perversis rupibus, juxta invia ac devia assueti, decurrunt. Tum vero simul ab hostibus simul ab iniquitate locorum Pceni oppugnabantur, plusque inter ipsos, sibi quoque 30 tendente, ut periculo prius evaderet, quam cum hostibus certaminis erat. Et equi maxime infestum agmen facie. bant, qui et clamoribus dissonis, quos nemora etiam repercussoeque Yalles augebant, territi trepidabant, et icti forte aut vulnerati adeo consternabantur, ut stragem in35 gentem simul hominum ac sarcinarum omnis generis facerent. Multosque turba, cum yraecipites diruptoeque utrimque angustime essent, in immensum altitudinis dejecit, quosdam et armatos: sed ruinse maxime modo jumenta cum oneribus devolvebantur. Quae quamquam fceda visu dO0 erant, stetit parumper tamen Hannibal ac suos continuit, ne tumultum ac trepidationem augeret: deinde, postquam interrumpi agmen vidit, periculumque esse, ne exutum impedimentis exercitum nequidquarn incolumem traduuinet, decurrit ex superiore loco, et, cum impetu ipso LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXIV, XXXV. 119 fudisset hostem, suis quoque tumultum auxit. Sed is tumultus momento temporis, postquam liberata itinera fuga montanorum erant, sedatur; nec per otium modo, sed prope silentio mox omnes traducti. Castellum inde, quod caput ejus regionis erat, viculosque circumjectos5 capit, et captivo ac' pecoribus per triduum exercitum aluit; et quia nec montanis primo perculsis nec loco magnopere impediebantur, aliquantum eo triduo vime confecit. XXXIV. Perventum inde ad frequentem cultoribus alium, ut inter montanos, populum. Ibi non bello aperto, sed 10 suis artibus —fraude et insidiis-est prope circumventus. Magno natu principes castellorum oratores ad Pcenum veniunt, alienis malis-utili exemplo-doctos, memorantes, amicitiam malle quam vim experiri Pcenorum, itaque obedienter imperata facturos, commeatum itinerisque du- 15 ces et ad fidem promissorum obsides acciperet. Hannibal nec temere credendum nec aspernandum ratus, ne repudiati aperte hostes fierert, benigne cum respondisset, obsidibus quos dabant acceptis et commeatu quem in viam ipsi detulerant usus, nequaquam ut inter pacatos, composito 20 agmine duces eorum sequitur: primum agmen elephanti et equites erant, ipse post cum robore peditum circumspectans sollicitusque omnia incedebat. Ubi in angustiorem viam et parte altera subjectam jugo insuper imminenti ventum est, undique ex insidiis barbari a fronte, ab tergo 25 coorti, comminus eminus petunt, saxa ingentia in agmen devolvunt. Maxima ab tergo vis hominum urgebat: in eos versa peditum acies haud dubium fecit, quin, nisi firmata extrema agminis fuissent, ingens in eo saltu accipienda clades fuerit. Tune quoque ad extremum periculi 30 ac prope perniciem ventum est: nam dum cdunctatur Hannibal dimittere agmen in angustias, quia non, ut ipse equitibus praesidio exat, ita peditibus quidquam ab tergo auxilii reliquerat, occursantes per obliqua montani interrupto medio agmine viam insedere, noxque una Hannibali 35 sine equitibus atque impedimentis acta est. XXXV. Postero die jam segnius intercursantibus barbaris junctae copini, saltusque haud sine clade, majore tamen jumentorum quam hominum pernicie, superatus. Inde montani pauciores jam et latrocinii magis quam belli more, concursa- 40 tant modo in primum modo in novissimum agmen, utcumque aut locus opportunitatem daret, aut progressi morative aliquam occasionem fecissent. Elephanti, sicut per artas praecipites vias magna mora agebantur, ita tuturn 120 TITI LIVII ab hostibus, quacumque incederent, quia insuetis adeundi propius metus erat, agmen prmbebant. Nono die in jugum Alpium perventum est, per invia pleraque et errores, quos aut ducentium fraus, aut, ubi 5 fides iis non esset, temere initae valles a conjectantibus iter faciebant. Biduum in jugo stativa habita, fessisque labore aec pugnando quies data militibus: jumentaque aliquot, qure prolapsa in rupibus erant, sequendo vestigia agminis in castra pervenere. Fessis tmedio tot malorum nivis etiam 10 casus, occidente jam sidere Vergiliarum, ingentem terrorem adjecit. Per omnia nive oppleta, cum signis prima luce motis segniter agmen incederet, pigritiaque et desperatio in omnium vultu emineret, prmgressus signa Hannibal in promontorio quodam, unde longe ac late prospectus 15 erat, consistere jussis militibus Italiam ostentat subjectosque Alpinis montibus Circumpadanos campos: mceniaque eos tum transcendere non Italie modo, sed etiam urbis Romance. Cetera plana, proclivia fore, uno aut summum altero prcelio arcem et caput Italia in manu ac potestate 20 habituros. Procedere inde agmen ccepit, jam nihil ne hostibus quidem printer parva furta per occasionem ten. tantibus. Ceterum iter multo quam in ascensu fuerat, ut pleraque Alpium ab Italia sicut breviora ita arrectiora sunt, difficilius fuit. Omnis enim ferme via prieceps, 25 angusta, lubrica erat, ut neque sustinere se a lapsu possent, nec, qui paulum -titubassent, herere afflicti vestigio suo, aliique super alios, et jumenta et homines, occiderent. XXXVI. Ventum deinde ad multo angustiorem rupem, atque ita rectis saxis, ut vegre expeditus miles tentabun30 dus manibusque retinens virgulta ae stirpes circa eminentes demiltere sese posset. Natura locus jam ante proeceps recenti lapsu terra in pedum mille admodum altitudinem abruptus erat. Ibi cum velut ad finem vime equites constitissent, miranti Hannibali, quoe res moraretur agmen, 35 nuntiatur rupem inviam esse. Digressus deinde ipse ad locum visendum: haud dubia res visa quin per invia circa nee trita antea, quamvis longo ambitu, circumduceret agmen. Ea vero via insuperabilis fuit: nam, cum super veterem nivem intactam nova modicze altitudinis esset, 40 molli nee peraltie facile pedes ingredientium insistebant: ut vetro tot hominum jumentorumque incessu dilapsa est, per nudam infra glaciem fluentemque tabem liquescentis nivis ingrediebantur. Tetra ibi luctatio erat, ut a lubrica glacie non recipiente vestigium, et in prono citius pede LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXVII XXXVIII. 121 se fallente, ut, seu manibus in assurgendo seu genu se adjuvissent, ipsis adminiculis prolapsis iterum corruerent: nec stirpes circa radicesve, ad quas pede aut manu quisquam eniti posset, erant; ita in levi tantum glacie tabida. que nive volutabantur. Jumenta secabant interdpm etiam 5 tamen infirnam ingredientia nivem, et prolapsa jactandis gravius in connitendo ungulis penitus perfringebant, ut pleraque, velut pedica capta, hmrerent in dura et alta concreta glacie. XXXVII. Tandem nequidquam jumentis atque hominibus fatigatis, castra in jugo posita, aegerrime 10 ad id ipsum loco purgato, tantum nivis fbdiendum atque egerendum fuit. Inde ad rupem muniendam, per quam unam via esse poterat, milites ducti, cum cuedendum esset saxum, arboribus circa immanibus dejectis detruncatisque struem ingentem lignorum faciunt, eamque, cum et vis 15 venti apta faciendo igni coorta esset, succendunt, ardentiaque saxa infuso aceto putrefaciunt. Ita torridam incendio rupem ferro pandunt, molliuntque anfractibus modicis clivos, ut non jumenta solum sed elephanti etiam deduci possent. Quadriduuzn circa rupem consumptum, jumen- 20 tis prope fame absumptis: nuda enim fere cacumina sunt, et, si quid est pabuli, obruunt nives. Inferiora valles et apricos quosdam colles habent, rivosque prope silvas et jam humano cultu digniora loca. Ibi jumenta in pabulum missa, et qjuies muniendo fessis hominibus data triduo. 25 Inde ad planum descensum. et jam locis mollioribus et accolarum ingeniis. XXXVIII. Hoc maxime modo in Italiam perventum est, quinto mense a Carthagine nova, ut quidam auctores sunt, quinto decimo die Alpibus superatis. Quantae copike 30 transgresso in Italiam HIannibali fuerint, nequaquam inter auctores constat. Qui plurimum, centum millia peditum, Nviginti equitum fuisse scribunt: qui minimum, viginti millia peditum, sex equitum. L. Cincius Alimentus, qui captum se ab Hannibale scribit, maxime auctor moveret, 35 nisi confunderet numerum Gallis Liguribusque additis: cum his octoginta millia peditum, decem equitum adducta in Italiam-magis affluxisse verisimile est, et ita quidam auctores sunt: —ex ipso autem audisse Hannibale, postquam Rhodanum transierit, triginta sex millia hominum 40.ngentemque numerum equorum et aliorum jumentorum amisisse. E Taurinis, quae Gallim proxima gens erat, in Italiam digressum cum inter omnes constet, eo magis miror ambigi, quanam Alpes transierit, et vulgo credere 11 122 TITI LIVII Penino-atque inde nomen ei jugo Alpium inditum transgressum, Ccelium per Cremonis jugum dicere tran. sisse: qui ambo saltus eum non in Taurinos, sed per Salassos montanos ad Libuos Galios deduxerint: nec veri. 5 simile est ea tum ad Galliam patuisse itinera, utique qua ad Peninum ferunt, obsuepta gentibus semigermanis fuissent: neque hercule montibus his, si quem forte id movet, ab transitu Pcenorum ullo Seduni Veragri, incolke jugi ejus, norunt nomen inditum, sed ab eo, quem, in summo 10 sacratum vertice, Peninum montani appellant. XXXIX. Peropportune ad principia rerum Taurinis, proximme genti, adversus Insubres motum bellum erat. Sed armare exercitum Hannibal, ut parti alteri auxilio esset, in reficiendo maxilne sentientem contracta ante 15 mala, non poterat: otium enim ex labore, copia ex inopia, cultus ex illuvie tabeque, squalida et prope efferata corpora varie movebat. Ea P. Cornelio consuli causa fuitS cum Pisas navibus venisset, exercitu a Manlio Atilioque accepto tirone et in novis ignominiis trepido, ad Padum 20 festinandi, ut cum hoste nondum refecto manus consereret. Sed cum Placentiam consul venit, jam ex stativis moverat Hannibal, Taurinorumque unam urbem, caput gentis ejus, quia volenti. in amicitiam non veniebat, vi expugnarat: et junxisset sibi, non metu solum sed etiam voluntate, 25 Gallos accolas Padi, ni eos circumspectantes defectionis tempus subito adventus consulis oppressisset. Et Hannibal movit ex Taurinis, incertos, quve pars sequenda esset, Gallos przesentem secuturos ratus. Jam prope in conspectu erant exercitus, convenerantque duces sicuti inter 30se nondum satis noti, ita jam imbutus uterque quadam admiratione alterius. Nam Hannibalis et apud Romanos jam ante Sagunti excidium celeberrimum nomen erat, et Scipionem Hannibal eo ipso, quod adversus se dux potissimum lectus esset, praestantem virum credebat. Et auxe35 rant inter se opinionem, Scipio, quod relictus in Gallia obviu~ fuerat in Italiamn transgresso Hannibali, Hannibal et conatu tam audaci trajiciendarum Alpium et effectu. Occupavit tamen Scipio Padum trajicere, et ad Ticinum amnem motis castris, priusquam educeret in aciem, 40 adhortandorum militum causa talem orationem est exorsus: XL. " Si eum exercitum, milites, educerem in aciem, quem in Gallia mecumr habui, supersedissem loqui apud vos: quid enim adhortari referret aut eos equites, qui equitatum hostium ad Rhodanum flumen egregie vicissen, LIBER XXI. CAP. XLI.- lg aut eas legiones, cum quibus fugientem hune ipsum hostem se-cutus confessionem cedentis ac detractantis certamen pro victoria habui? Nunc, quia ille exercitus Hispaniae provinciwe scriptus ibi cum fratre Cn. Scipione meis auspiciis rem gerit, ubi eum gerere senatus populus- 5 que Romanus voluit, ego. ut consulem ducem adversus Hannibalem ac Pcenos haberetis, ipse me huic voluntario certamini obtuli, novo imperatori apud novos milites pauca verba facienda sunt. Ne genus belli neve hostem ignoretis, cum iis est vobis, milites, pugnandum, quos terra mari- 10 que priore bello vicistis, a quibus stipendium per viginti annos exegistis, a quibus capta belli premia Siciliam ac Sardiniam habetis. Erit igitur in hoc certamine is vobis illisque animus, qui victoribus et victis esse solet. Nec nunc illi, quia audent, sed quia necesse est, pu- 15 gnaturi sunt, nisi creditis, qui exercitu incolumi pugnam detractavere, eos, duabus partibus peditum equitumque in transitu Alpium amissis, cum plures pene perierint quam supersint, plus spei nactos esse. At enim pauci quidem sunt, sed vigentes animis corporibusque, quorum robora 20 ac vires vix sustinere vis ulla possit. Effigies, immo umbrae homiinum, fame, frigore, illuvie, squalore enecti, contusi ac debilitati inter saxa rupesque: ad hoc praeusti artus, nive.rigentes nervi, membra torrida gelu, quassata fractaque arma, claudi ac debiles equi: cum hoc equite, 25 cum hoc pedite pugnaturi estis, reliquias extremas hostium, non hostem, habebitis. Ac nihil magis vereor quam ne cui, vos cum pugnaveritis, Alpes vicisse Hannibalem videantur: sed ita forsitan decuit, cum fcederum ruptore duce ac populo deos ipsos, sine ulla humana ope, commit- 30 tere ac profligare bellum, nos, qui secundum deos violati sumus, commissum ac profligatum conficere. XLI. Non vereor, ne quis me haec vestri adhortandi causa magnifice loqui existimet, ipsum aliter animo afflectum esse: licuit in Hispaniam provinciam meam, quo jam profectus eram, 35 cum exercitu ire meo, ubi et fratrem consilii participem ac periculi socium haberem, et Hasdrubalem potius quam Hannibalem hostem, et minorem haud dubie molem belli: tamen, cum proeterveherer navibus Gallik oram, ad famam hujus hostis in terram egressus, pruemisso equitatu, 40 ad Rhodanum movi castra. Equestri prcelio, qua parte copiarum conserendi manum fortuna data est, hostem fudi: peditum agmen, quod in modum fugientium raptim aqebatur, quia assequi terra non poteram, regressus ad 124 TITI LIVII naves, quarta maxime potui celerita.te, tanto maTis terra. rumque circuitu in radicibus prope Alpium huic timenda hosti obvius fui. Utrum, cum declinarem certarnen, im. provisus incidisse videor an occurrere in vestigiis ejus, 5 lacessere ac trahere ad decernendum? Experiri juvat, utrum alios repente Carthaginienses per viginti annos terra ediderit, an iidem sint, qui ad ZEgates pugnaverint insulas, et quos ab Eryce duodevicenis denariis estimatos emisistis: et utrum Hannibal hic sit ramulus itinerum 10 Herculis, ut ipse fert, an vectigalis stipendiariusque et servus populi Romani a patre relictus: quem nisi Saguntinum scelus agitaret, respiceret profecto, si non patriam victam, domum certe patremque et feedera Hamilcaris scripta manu, qui jussus ab consule ncstro presidium de. 15 duxit ab Eryce; qui graves impositas victis Carthaginien. sibus leges fremens maorensque accepit; qui decedens Sicilia stipendium populo Romano dare pactus est. Itaque vos ego, milites, non eo solum animo, quo adversus alios hostes soletis, pugnare velim, sed cum indignatione 20 quadam atque ira, velut si servos videatis vestros arma repente contra vos ferentes. Licuit ad Erycem clausos, ultimo supplicio humanorum, fame interficere, licuit victricem classem in Africam trajicere atque intra paucos dies sine ullo certamine Carthaginem delere. Veniam dedi25 mus precantibus, emisimus ex obsidione, pacem cum victis fecimus, tutelae deinde nostrae duximus, cum Africo bello urgerentur. Pro his impertitis, furiosum juvenem sequentes, oppugnatum patriam nostram veniunt. Atque utinam pro decore tanturn hoc vobis et non pro salute 30 esset certamen! Non de possessione Sicilim ac Sardinive, de quibus quondam agebatur, sed pro Italia vobis est pugnandum: nec est alius ab tergo exercitus, qui, nisi nos vincimus, hosti obsistat, nec Alpes alia sunt, quas dum superant, comparari nova possint praesidia. Hic est ob35 standum, milites, velut si ante Romana mcenia pugnemus. Unusquisque se non corpus suum, sed conjugem ac liberos parvos armis protegere putet; nec domesticas solum agitet curas, sed identidem hoc animo reputet, nostras nunec intu. eri manus senatum populumque Romanum; qualis nostra 40 vis virtusque fuerit, talem deinde fortunam illius urbis ac Romanis imperii fore." XLII. Hwec apud Romanos consul. Hannibal, rebus prius quam verbis adhortandos milites ratus, circumdato ad spectaculum exercitu, captivos mon. LIBER XXI. CAP. XLII1, -123 tanos vinctos in medio statuit, armisque Gallicis ante pedes eorum projectis, interrogare interpretern jussit, ecquis, si vinculis levaretur armaque et equum victor acciperet, decertare ferro vellet. Cum ad unum omnes ferrum pu. gnamque poscerent, et dejecta in id sors esset, se quisque 5 eum optabat, quem fortuna in id certamen legeret, et, cujusque sors exciderat, alacer, inter gratulantes gaudio exsultans, cum sui moris tripudiis arma raptim capiebat. Ubi vero dimicarent, is habitus animorum non inter ejus. dem modo conditionis homines erat, sed etiam inter spe- 10 ctantes vulgo, ut non vincentium magis quam bene morientium fortuna laudaretur. XLIII. Cum sic aliquot spe. ctatis paribus affectos dimisisset, concione inde advocata, ita apud eos locutus fertur: "si, quem animum in alienva sortis exemplo paulo ante habuistis, eundem mox in aesti- 15 manda fortuna vestra habueritis, vicimus, milites. Neque enim spectaculum modo illud, sed quvedamn veluti imago vestrte conditionis erat. Ac nescio an majora vincula majoresque necessitates vobis quam captivis vestris fortuna circumdederit. Dextra lmvaque duo maria claudunt, 20 nullam ne ad effugium quidem navem habentibus; circa Padus amnis-major Padus ac violentior Rhodano, — ab tergo Alpes urgent, vix integris vobis ac vigentibus transitse.; Hic vincendum aut moriendum, milites, est, ubi primum hosti occurristis. Et eadem fortuna, qum 25 necessitatem pugnandi imposuit, pruemia vobis ea victoribus proponit, quibus ampliora homines ne ab diis quidem imnmortalibus optare solent. Si Siciliam tantum ac Sardiniam, parentibus nostris ereptas, nostra virtute recuperaturi essemus satis tamen ampla pretia essent: quidquid Ro- 30 mani tot triumphis partum congestumque possident, id omne vestrum cum ipsis dominis futurum est. In hane tam opimam mercedem agite, cum diis bene juvantibus arma capite. Satis adhuc in vastis Lusitaniae Celtiberivaque montibus pecora consectando nullum emolumentum 35 tot laborum periculorumque vestrorum vidistis: tempus est jam opulenta vos ac ditia stipendia facere et magna operm pretia mereri, tantum itineris per tot montes fluminaque et tot armatas gentes emensos. Hic vobis terminum laborum fortuna dedit, hic dignam mercedem erreri- 40 tis stipendiis dabit. Nec quam magni nominis bellum est, tam difficilem existimaritis victoriam fore: smepe et contemptus hostis cruentum certamen edidit, et inclyti populi regesque perlevi momento victi sunt. Nam, dempto hoc 126 TITI LIVII. uno fulgore nominis Romani, quid est, cur illi vobis corn parandi sint? Ut viginti annorum militiam vestram cum illa virtute, cum illa fortuna taceam, ab Herculis colum. nis, ab Oceano terminisque ultimis terrarum, per tot fero. 5 cissimos Hispanie et Galliae populos vincentes huc pervenistis: pugnabitis cum exercitu tirone, hac ipsa testate caso, victo, circumsesso a Gallis, ignoto adhuc duci suo ignorantique ducem. An me in prwetorio patris, clarissimi, imperatoris, prope natum, certe eductum, domitorem Hi10 spania Galliveque, victorem eundem non Alpinarum modo gentium sed ipsarum-quod multo majus est-Alpium, cum semestri hoc conferam duce, desertore exercitus sui? Cui si quis demptis signis Pcenos Romanosque hodie ostendat, ignoraturum certum habeo, utrius exercitus t:it con15 sul. Non ego illud'parvi westimo, milites, quod nemo est vestrum, cujus non ante oculos ipse suepe militare aliquod ediderim facinus, cui non idem ego virtutis spectator ac testis notata temporibus locisque referre sua possim decora. Cum laudatis a me millies donatisque, alumnus prius 20 omnium vestrum quam imperator, procedam in aciem adversus ignotos inter se ignorantesque. XLIV. Quocumque circumtuli oculos, plena omnia video animorum ac roboris, veteranum peditem, generosissimarum gentium equites frenatos infrenatosque, vos socios fidelissimos for25 tissimosque, vos Carthaginienses, cum ob patriam turn ob iram justissimam pugnaturos. Inferimus bellum, infestisque signis descendimus in Italiam, tanto audacius fortiusque pugnaturi quam hostis, quanto major spes, major est animus inferentis vim quam arcentis. Accendit praeterea 30 et stimulat animos dolor, injuria, indignitas: ad supplicium depoposcerunt me ducem primum, deinde vos omnes qui Saguntum oppugnassetis; deditos ultimis cruciatibus affecturi fuerunt. Crudelissima ac superbissima gens sua omnia suique arbitrii facit: cum quibus bellum, cum qui35 bus pacem habeamus, se modum imponere tequum censet: circumscribit includitque nos terminis montium fluminum. que, quos non excedamus, neque eos quos statuit terminos observat. " Ne transieris Iberum, ne quid rei tibi sit cum Saguntinis." Ad Iberum est Saguntum: "nusquam te 40 vestigio moveris!" Parum est quod veterrimas provincias ineas Siciliam ac Sardiniam adimis? Etiam Hispan.as? Et inde cessero': in Africam transcendes. Transcendes autem dico? Duos consules hujus anni, unum in Africam, alterum in Hispaniam miserunt. Nihil unquam L1BER XXI. CAP. XLV, XLVI. 127 nobis relictum est, nisi quod armis vindicaremus. Illis timidis et ignavis esse licet, qui respectum habent, quod sua terra, ouus ager per tuta, ac pacata itinera fugientes accipient: vobis necesse est fortibus viris esse. et omnibus inter victoriam mortemve certa desperatione abruptis, aut 5 vincere aut, si fortuna dubitabit, in prcelio potius quam in fuga mortem oppetere. Si hoc bene fixumrn omnibus desti. natum in animo est, iterum dicam, vicistis: nullum enim telum ad vincendurn homini ab diis immortalibus acrius datum est." 10 XLV. Iis adhortationibus cum utrimque ad certamen accensi militum animi essent, Romani ponte Ticinum jungunt, tutandique pontis causa castellum insuper imponunt; Pcenus hostibus opere occupatis Maharbalem cum ala Numidarum, equitibus quingentis, ad depopulandos 15 sociorum populi Romani agros mittit: Gallis parci quam maxime jubet, principumque animos ad defectionem sollicitari. Ponte perfecto, traductus Romanus exercitus in agrum Insubrium, quinque millia passuum a Victumulis consedit. Ibi Hannibal castra habebat;. revocatoque pro- 20 pere Maharbali atque equitibus, curn instare certamen cerneret, nihil unquam satis dictum prwmonitumque ad cohortandos milites ratus, vocatis ad concionem certa praemia pronuntiat, in quorum spem pugnarent: agrum sese daturum' esse in Italia, Africa, Hispania, ubi quisque 2, velit, immunem ipsi qui accepisset liberisque: qui pecuiliam quam agrum maluisset, ei' se argento satisfacturum: qui sociorum cives Carthaginienses fieri vellent, potestatem facturum: qui domos redire mallent, daturum se operam, ne cujus suorum popularium mutatam secum fortunam 30 esse vellent. Servis quoque dominos prosecutis libertatem proponit, binaque pro his mancipia dominis se redditurum. Eaque ut rata scirent fore, agnum lmva manu, dextera silicem retinens, si falleret, Jovem ceterosque precatus deos, ita se mactarent, quemadmodum ipse agnum mactasset, et 35'" secundum precationem capu; pecudis saxo elisit. Tum vero omnes-velut diis auctoribus in spem suam quisque acceptis-id morre quod nondum pugnarent ad potienda sperata rati, prcelium uno animo et voce una poscunt. XLVI. Apud Romanos haudquaquam tanta alacritas erat, 40 super cetera recentibus etiam territos prodigiis: nam et lupus intraverat castra, laniatisque obviis ipse intactus evaserat, et examen apuml in arbore prietorio imminente consederat. Quibus procuratis, Scipio cum equitatu jacu 128 TPITr ~,I V latoribusque expeditis profectus ad castra hostiurn ex pro. pinquo copiasque, quante et cujus generis essent, speculandas, obvius fit Hannibali et ipsi cum equitibus ad exploranda circa loca progresso. Neutri alteros prima 5 cernebant, densior deinde incessu tot hominum equorunimque oriens pulvis signum propinquantium hostium fuit. Consistit utrumque agmen, et ad prcelium sese expediebant: Scipio jaculatores et Gallos equites in fronte locat, Romanos sociorumque quod roboris fuit, in subsidiis: 10 Hannibal frenatos equites in medium accipit, cornua Nu. midis firmat. Vixdum clamore sublato jaculatores fugerunt inter subsidia ad secundam aciem: inde equitum certamen erat aliquamdiu anceps: dein, quia turbabant equos pedites intermixti, multis labentibus ex equis aut 15 desilientibus, ubi suos premi circumventos vidissent, jam magna ex parte ad pedes pugna iverat, donec Numidue, qui in cornibus erant, circumvecti paulum ab tergo se ostenderunt. Is pavor perculit Romanos, auxitque pavorem consulis vulnus periculumque intercursu tum primumrn 20 pubescentis filii propulsatum. Hic erat juvenis penes quem perfecti hujusce belli laus est, Africanus ob egregiam victoriam de Hannibale Pcenisque appellatus. Fuga tamen effusa jaculatorum maxime fuit, quos primos Numidue invaserunt. Alius confertus equitatus consulem in 25 medium acceptum, non armis modo sed etiam corporibus suis protegens, in castra, nusquam trepide neque effuse cedendo, reduxit. Servati consulis decus Ccelius ad servum natione Ligurem delegat: malim equidem de filio verum esse, quod et plures tradidere auctores et fama ob30 tinuit. XLVII. Hoc primum cum Hannibale prcelium fuit; quo facile apparuit et equitatu meliorem Pcenum esse, et obid campos patentes, quales sunt inter Padum Alpesque. bello gerendo Romanis aptos non esse. Itaque proxima 35 nocte, jussis militibus vasa silentio colligere, castra ab Ticino mota festinatumque ad Padum est, ut ratibus, quibus junxerat flumen, nondum resolutis, sine tumultu atque insectatione hostis, copias trajiceret. Prius Placentiam pervenere quam satis sciret Hannibal ab Ticino profectos: 40 tamen ad sexcentos moratorum in citeriore ripa Padi, segniter ratem solventes, cepit. Transire pontem non potuit, ut extrema resoluta erant, tota rate in secundam aqualn labente. Cwalius auctor est Magonem cum equi. tatu et Hispanis peditibus flumen extemplo transnasse, LIBER XXI. CAP. XLVIII. 129 ipsum Hallnibalem per superiora Padi vada exercitum traduxisse, elep;antis in ordinem ad sustinendum impetum fluminis oppositis. Ea peritis amnis ejus vix fidem fecerint; nam neque equites armis equisque salvis tantam vim fluminis superasse verisimile est, ut jam Hispanos5 omnes inflati transvexerint utres; et multorum dierum circuitu Padi vada petenda fuerint, qua exercitus gravis impedimentis traduci posset. Potiores apud me auctores sunt, qui biduo vix locum rate jungendo flumini inventum tradunt; ea cum Magone equites Hispanorum expeditos 1G premissos. Dum Hannibal, circa flumen legationibus Gallorum audiendis moratus, trajicit gravius peditum agmen, interim Mago equitesque ab transitu fluminis diei unius itinere Placentiam ad hostes centendunt. Hannibal paucis post diebus sex millia a Placentia castra commu- 15 nivit, et postero die, in conspectu hostium acie directa, potestatem pugnae fecit. XLVIII. Insequenti nocte cades in castris Romanis, tumultu tamen quam re major, ab auxiliaribus Gallis facta est. Ad duo millia peditum et ducenti equites, vigi- 20 libus ad portas trucidatis, ad Hannibalem transfugiunt; quos Paenus benigne allocutus, et spe ingentium donorum accensos, in civitates quemque suas ad sollicitandos popularium animos dimisit. Scipio, caedem eam signum defectionis omnium Gallorum esse ratus, contactosque eo sce- 25 lere velut injecta rabie ad arma ituros, quamquam gravis adhuc vulnere erat, tamen quarta vigilia noctis insequentis tacito agmine profectus ad Trebiam fluvium, jam in loca altiora collesque impeditiores equiti castra movet. Minus quam ad Ticinum fefellit; missisque Hannibal 30 primurn Numidis, deinde omni equitatu, turbasset utique novissimum agmen, ni aviditate praedae in vacua Romana castra Numida devertissent. Ibi dum, perscrutantes loca omnia castrorum, nullo satis digno morse pretio tempus terunt, emissus hostis est de manibus; et cum jam trans- 35 gressos Trebiam Romanos metantesque castra conspexissent, paucos moratorum occiderunt citra flumen interceptos. Scipio nec vexatiQnem vulneris in via jactanti ultra patiens, et collegam-jam enim et revocatum ex Sicilia audierat-ratus exspectandum, locum, qui prope flumen 40 tutissimus stativis est visus, delectum communiit. Nec procul inde Hannibal cum consedisset, quantum victoria equestri elatus, tantum anxius inopia, quoe per hostiurn agros euntem, nusquam prweparatis comnieatibus, major in 30 TITI LIVII dies excipiebat, ad Clastidium vicum, quo magnum fru. menti numerum congesserant Romani, mittit. Ibi cum vim pararent, spes facta proditionis; nec sane magno pretio, nummis aureis quadringentis, Dasio Brundisino prae. 5 fecto pruasidii corrupto, tradiiur Hannibali Clastidium. Id horreum fuit Poanis sedentibus ad Trebiam. In captivos ex tradito pruasidio, ut fama clermentize in principio rerum colligeretur, nihil soevitum est. XLIX. Cum ad T-rebiam.errestre constitisset bellllurn 0 interim circa'Siciliam insulasque Italim irnminentes, et a Sempronio consule, et ante adventum ejus, terra marique res gesta. Viginti quinqueremes cum mille armatis ad depopulandam oram Italioe a Carthaginiensibus missae, novem Liparas, octo ad insulam Vulcani tenuerunt, tres 15 in fretum avertit mestus. Ad eas conspectas a Messana duodecim naves ab Hierone rege Syracusanorum missue, qui turn forte Messanve erat, consulem Romanum opperiens, nullo repugnante captas naves Messanam in portum deduxerunt. Cognitum ex captivis, pr.eter viginti naves, cujus 20 ipsi classis essent, in Italiam missas, quinque et triginta ~ alias quinqueremes Siciliam petere ad sollicitandos veteres socios: Lilybrai occeupandi precipuam curam esse: eredere eadem tempestate, qua ipsi disjecti forent, eam quo-,que classem ad _/Egates insulas dejectam. Hwec, sicut 25 audita erant, rex M. IEmilio prmetori, cujus Sicilia provincia erat, prescribit, monetque ut Lilybauum firmo teneret praesidio. Extemplo et circa a prsetore ad civitates missi legati tribunique: suos ad curam custodive intenderent; ante omnia Lilybaeum teneri, ad paratum belli edicto pro30 posito, ut socii navales decem dierum cocta cibaria ad naves deferrent, et, ubi signum datum esset, ne quis moram conscendendi faceret; perque omnem oram, qui c~ speculis prospicerent adventantem hostium classem. Simul itaque, quamquam de industria morati cursum navium 35 erant Carthaginienses, ut ante lucem accederent Lilybeum, pruasensum tamen est, quia et luna pernox erat, et sublatis armamentis veniebant, extemplo signum datum ex speculis, et in oppido ad arma, conclamatum est et in naves conscensum, Pars militum in muris portarumque in 40 stationibus, pars in navibus e:-ant. Et Carthaginienses, quia rem fore haud cum imparatis cernebant, usque ad lucem portu se abstinuerunt, demendis armamentis eo tempore aptandaque ad pugnam classe absumpto. Ubi iliuxit, recepere classem in altumn, ut.spatium pllgnre esset LIBER XXI. CAP. L, LI. 1 S1 exitumque liberum e portu naves hostium haberent. Nec Romani detractavere pugnam, et memoria circa ea ipsa loca gestarum rerum freti et militum multitudine ac virtute. L. Ubi in altum evecti sunt, Romanus conserere pugnam et ex propinquo vires conferre velle: contra elu- 5 dere Panus, et arte, non vi rem gerere, naviumque quam virorum aut armorum malle certamen facere. Nam ut sociis navalibus affatim instructam classem, ita inopem milite habebant; et, sicubi conserta navis esset, haudquaquam par numerus armatorum ex ea pugnabat. Quod-10 ubi animadversum est, et Romanis multitudo sua auxit animum, et paucitas illis minuit: extemplo septem naves Punicae circumvente, fugam cetere ceperunt. Mille et septingenti fuere in navibus captis milites nautueque, in his tres nobiles Carthaginiensium. Classis Romana incolumis, 15 una tantum perforata navi, sed ea quoque ipsa reduce, in portum rediit. Secundum hanc pugnam-nondum gnaris ejus qui Messanto erant —Tib. Sempronius consul Messanam venit. Ei fretum intranti rex Hiero classem armatam ornatam- 20 que obviam duxit, transgressusque ex regia in praetoriam navem, gratulatus sospitem cum exercitu et navibus advenisse, precatusque prosperum ac felicem in Siciliam transiturl: statum deinde insule et Carthaginiensium conata exposuit, pollicitusque est, quo animo priore bello 25 populum. Romanum juvenis adjuvisset, eo senem adjuturum, frumentum vestimentaque sese legionibus consulis sociisque nayalibus gratis praebiturum: grande periculum Lilybleo maritimisque civifatibus esse, et quibusdam volentibus novas res fore. Ob hmec consuli nihil cunctan- 30 dum visum, quin Lilybaeum classe peteret: et rex regiaque classis una profecti. Navigantes inde pugnatum ad Lilybaum fusasque et captas hostium naves, accipere. LI. A Lilybao consul, Hierone cum classe regia dimisso, relictoque prietore ad tuendam Sicilise oram, ipse in insu- 35 lam Meiitam, qu'va. Carthaginiensibus tenebatur, trajecit advenienti Hamilcar Gisgonis filius, praefectus praesidii, zum paulo minus duobus millibus militum, oppidumque cum insula traditur. Inde pVst paucos dies reditum LilyWeum, captivique et a consule et a prietore, prseter insi- 40 gnes nobilitate viros, sub corona venierunt. Postquam ab ea parte satis tutam Siciliamr censebat consul, ad insulas vulcani, quia fama erat stare ibi Punicam classem, trajecit, nec quisquam hostiurn circa eas insulas inventus. 132 - TITI LIVII Jam forte transmiserant ad vastandam Italire oram, depo pulatoque Viboniensi agro, urbem etiam terrebant. Repe tenti Siciliam consuli exscensio hostium in agrum Viboni. ensem facta nuntiatur, litteraeque ab senatu de transitu 5 in Italiam Hannibalis, et ut primo quoque tempore collegua ferret auxilium, missme traduntur. Multis simul anxius curis exercitum extemplo in naves impositum Ariminum supero mari misit, Sexto Pomponio legato cum viginti quinque longis navibus Viboniensem agrum maritimam. 10 que oram Italiae tuendam attribuit, M. AEmilio pramtori quinquaginta navium classem explevit. Ipse compositis Sicilike rebus, decem navibus oram Italiae legens, Ariminum pervenit: inde cum exercitu suo profectus ad Trebiam flumen collegm conjungitur. 15 LII. Jam ambo consules, et quidquid Romanarum virium erat, Hannibali oppositum aut illis copiis defendi posse Romanum imperium aut spem nullam aliam esse satis declarabat. Tamen consul alter, equestri preliio uno et vulnere suo minutus, trahi rem malebat: recentis animi 20 alter eoque ferocior nullam dilationem patiebatur. Quod inter Trebiam Padumque agri est, Galli tum incolebant, in duorum praepotentium populorum certamine per ambiguum favorem haud dubie gratiam victoris spectantes. Id Romani, modo ne quid moverint, mquo satis, Pcenus 25 periniquo animo ferebat, ab Gallis accitum se venisse ad liberandos eos dictitans. Ob eam iram simul ut prseda militem aleret, duo millia peditum et mille equites, Numidas plerosque, mixtos quosdam et Gallos, populari omnem deinceps agrum usque ad Padi ripas jussit. Egentes ope 30 Galli, cum ad id dub-ios servassent animos, coacti ab auctoribus injuriae ad vindices futuros declinant, legatisque ad conraulem missis auxilium Romanorum terrae ob nimiam cultorum fidem in Romanos laboranti orant. Cornelio nec causa nec tempus agendoa rei placebat; suspectaque ei gens 35 erat cum ob infida multa facinora, tum, ut alia vetustate abolevissent, ob recentem Boiorum perfidiam: Sempronius contra continendis in fide sociis maximum vinculum esse primos quosque qui eguissent ope defensos censebat. Turn collega cunctante equitatum suum, mille peditum 40jaculatoribus ferme admixtis, ad defendendum Gallicum agrum trans Trebiam mittit. Sparsos et incompositos, ad hoc graves prmeda plerosque, cum inopinatos invasissent, ingentem terrorem coedemque ac fugam usque ad castra stationesque hostium fecere; unde multitudine effusa LIBER XXI. CAP. LIII, LIV. 1& pulsi rursus subsidio suorum prcelium restituere: varia inde pugna sequentes cedentesque cum ad extremumn oequassent certamen, major tamen quam hostium Romanorum fama victoriae fuit. LIII. Ceterum nemini omnium major justiorque quam 5 ipsi consuli videri: gaudio eflerri, qua parte copiarum alter consul victus foret, ea se vicisse: restitutos ac refectos militibus animos, nec quemquam esse prater collegam qui dilatam dimicationem vellet: eum animo magis quam corpore aegrum memo;ula vulneris aciem ac tela Il horrere: sed non esse cum aegro senescendum: quid enim ultra differri aut teri tempus? Quem tertium consulem, quem alium exercitum exspectari? Castra Carthaginiensium in Italia ac prope in conspectu urbis esse: non Siciliam ac Sardiniam victis ademptas, nec cis Iberum 15 Hispaniam peti sed solo patrio terraque, in qua geniti forent, pelli Romanos: "quantum ingemiscant" inquit "patres nostri circa mcenia Carthaginis bellare soliti, si videant nos, progeniem suam, duos consules consularesque exercitus, in media Italia paventes intra castra; Pcenum, 2U quod inter Alpes Apenninumque agri sit, sume ditionis fecisse!" Hrec assidens aegro college, hsec in praetorio prope concionabundus agere. Stimulabat et tempus propinquum comitiorum, ne in novos consules bellum differretur, et occasio in se unum vertendm gloriae, dum aeger 25 collega erat: itaque nequidquam dissentiente Cornelio parari ad propinquum certamen milites jubet. Hannibal cum, quid optimum foret hosti, cerneret, vix ullam spem habebat temere atque improvide quidquam consules acturos. Cum alterius ingenlium, fama prius 3' deinde re cognitum, percitum ac ferox sciret esse, ferociusque factum prospero cum prmedatoribus suis certamine crederet, adesse ger-ndae rei fortunam haud diffidebat. Cujus ne quod praetermitteret tempus, sollicitus intentusque erat, dum tiro hostium miles esset, dum meliorem ex 35 ducibus inutilem vulnus faceret, dum Gallorum animi vigerent, quorum ingentem multitudinem sciebat segnius secuturam, quanto longius ab domo traherentur. Cum ob hec taliaque speraret propinquum certamen, et facere, si cessaretur, cuperet, speculatoresque Galli-ad ea explo- 40 randa, quae vellent, tutiores, quia in utriusque castris militabant-paratos pugne esse Romanos retulissent, locum insidiis circumspectare Penus ccepit. LIV. Erat in medio rivus peraltis utrimque clausus ripis, et circa obsitus 34 TITI LIVII palustribus herbis et, quibus inculta ferme vestiuntur, virgultis vepribusque. Quem ubi equltes quoque tegenda satis latebrosum locum circumvectus ipse oculis perlu. stravit, "hic erit locus" Magoni fratri ait " quem teneas: 5 delige centenos viros ex omni pedite atque equite, crum quibus ad me vigilia prima venias: nunc corpora curare tempus est.' Ita prsetorium missum. Mox cum delectis Mago aderat. "Robora virorum cerno," inquit Hannibal. "sed uti numero etiam, non animis modo valeatis, singulis 10 vobis novenos ex turmis manipulisque vestri similes eligite: Mago locum monstrabit quem insideatis: hostem cuecum ad has belli artes habetis." Ita mille equitibus Magoni, mille peditibus dimissis, Hannibal prima luce Numidas equites transgressos Trebiam flumen obequitare jubet 15 hostium portis, jaculandoque in stationes elicere ad pugnam hostem, injecto deinde certamine cedendo sensim citra flumen pertrahere. HI-ec mandata Numidis: ceteris ducibus peditum equitumque prweceptum ut prandere omnes juberent, armatos deinde instratisque equis signum ex20 spectare. Sempronius ad tumultum Numidarum primum omnem equitatum-ferox ea parte virium-deinde sex millia peditum, postremo omnes copias ad destinatum jam ante consilio, avidus certaminis, eduxit. Erat forte brumm 25 tempus et nivalis dies in locis Alpibus Apenninoque interjectis, propinquitate etiam fluminum ac paludium przegelidis. Ad hoc raptim eductis hominibus atque equis, non capto ante cibo, non ope ulla ad arcendum frigus adhibita, nihil caloris inerat, et quidquid aure fluminis appropin-,30 quabant, afflabat acrior frigoris vis: ut vero refugientes Numidas insequentes aquam ingressi sunt-et erat pectoribus tenus aucta nocturno imbri-tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora, ut vix armorum tenendorum potentia esset, et simul lassitudine et procedente jam die 35 fame etiam deficere. LV. Hannibalis interim miles, ignibus ante tentoria factis, oleoque per manipulos, ut mollirent artus, misso, et cibo per otium capto, ubi transgressos flumen hostes nuntiatum est, alacer animis corporibusque arma capit atque in aciem procedit. Baleares 0 locat ante signa, levem armaturam, octo ferme millia hominum; dein graviorem armis peditemi, quod virium, quod roboris erat. In cornibus circumfudit decem millia equitum, et ab cornibus in utramque partem divisos elephantos statuit. Consul effusos sequentes equites, cum ab LIBER XXI. CA0. LVI. 135 resistentibus subito Numidis incauti exciperentur, signo receptui dato, revocatos circumdedit peditibus. Duodeviginti millia Romani erant, socium nominis Latini viginti; auxilia preeterea Cenomanorum: ea sola in fide manserat Gallica gens. Hiscopiis concursum est. Prcelium a Ba- 5 learibus ortum est: quibus cum majore robore legiones obsisterent, deductae propere in cornua leves armaturm sunt, qum res effecit, ut equitatus Romanus extemplo urgeretur: nam cum vix jam per se resisterent decem millibus equitum quattuor millia, et fessi integris plerisque, 10 obruti sunt insuper velut nube jaculorum a Balearibus conjecta: ad hoc elephanti, eminentes ab extremis cornibus, equis maxime non visu modo, sed odore insolito territis, fugam late faciebant. Pedestris pugna par animis magis quam viribus erat, quas recentes Pcenus paulo ante curatis 15 corporibus in prcelium attulerat: contra jejuna fessaque corpora Romanis et rigentia gelu torpebant. Restitissent tamen animis, si cum pedite solum foret pugnatum: sed et Baleares pulso equite jaculabantur in latera, et elephanti jam in mediam peditum aciem sese tulerant, et 20 Mago Numidxque, simul latebras eorum improvida praeterlata acies est, exorti ab tergo ingentem tumultum ac terrorem fecere. Tamen in tot circumstantibus malis mansit, aliquamdiu immota acies, maxime praeter spem omnium adversus elephantos: eos velites ad id ipsum locati 25 verrutis conjectis et avertere, et insecuti aversos sub caudis, qua maxime molli cute vulnera accipiunt, fodiebant: LVI. trepidantesque et prope jam in suos consternatos media acie in extremam, ad sinistrum cornu, adversus Gallos auxiliares agi jussit Hannibal: ii extemplo 30 haud dubiam fecere fugam, quo novus terror additus Romanis, ut fusa auxilia sua viderunt. Itaquecum jam in orbem pugnarent, decem millia ferme hominurn, cumn alia evadere nequissent, media Afrorum acie, qua Gallicis auxiliis firmata erat, cum ingenti crede hostium perrupere: 35 et cum neque in castra reditus esset flumine interclusis, neque prm imbri satis decernere possent, qua suis opem ferrent, Placentiam recto itinere perrexere. Plures deinde in omnes partes eruptiones factre; et qui flumen petiere, aut gurgitibus absumpti sunt, aut inter cunctationem in- 40 grediendi ab hostibus oppressi: qui passim per agros fuga sparsi erant, vestigia cedentis sequentes agm inis, Placen. tiarn contendere: aliis timor hostium audaciam ingrediendi flumen fecit, transgressique in castra Dervenerunt. Imber 136 TITI LIVII nive mixtus et intoleranda vis frigoris et homines multoa et jumenta et elephantos prope omnes absumpsit. Finis insequendi hostis Pcenis flumen Trebia fuit; et ita torpen. tes gelu in castra rediere, ut vix lketitiam victoriae senti5 rent: itaque nocte insequenti, cum praesidium castrorum, et quod reliquum ex magna parte militum erat, ratibus Trebiam trajicerent, aut nihil sensere, obstrepente Dluvia, aut, quia jam moveri nequibant prme lassitudine ac vulneribus, sentire sese dissimularunt; quietisque Pcenis, tacito I0 agmine ab Scipione consule exercitus Placentiam est per. ductus, inde Pado trajectus Cremonam, ne duorum exercituum hibernis una colonia premeretur. LVII. Romam tantus terror ex hac clade perlatds est, ut jam ad urbem Romanam crederent infestis signis ho15 stem venturum, nec quidquam spei aut auxilii esse, quo portis mcenibusque vim arcerent: uno consule ad Ticinum victo, altero ex Sicilia revocato, duobus consulibus, duobus consularibus exercitibus victis-quos alios duces, quas alias legiones esse, quae arcessantur? Ita territis Sempro20 nius consul advenit, ingenti periculo per effusos passim ad prawdandum hostium equites, audacia magis quam consilio aut spe fallendi resistendive, si non falleret, transgressus. Id quod unum maxime in pruesentia desiderabatur, comitiis consularibus habitis, in hiberna rediit: creati consules 25 Cn. Servilius et C. Flaminius. Ceterum ne hiberna quidem Romanis quieta erant, vagantibus passim Numidis equitibus et, quoeque iis impeditiora erant, Celtiberis Lusitanisque: omnes igitur undique clausi commeatus erant, nisi quos Pado naves sub30 veherent. Emporium prope Placentiam fuit, et opere magno munitum et valido firmatum prze.sidio: ejus castelli expugnandi spe cum equitibus ac levi armatura profectus Hannibal, cum plurimum in celando incepto ad effectum spei habuisset, nocte adortus, non fefellit vigiles: tantus 35 repente clamor est sublatus, ut Placentiae quoque audiretur. Itaque sub lucem cum equitatu consul aderat, jussis quadrato -agmine legionibus sequi. Equestre interim prcelium commissum, in quo, quia saucius Hannibal pugna excessit, pavore hostibus injecto defensum egregie prosi40 dium est. Paucorum inde dierum quiete sumpta, et vix. dum satis percurato vulnere, ad Victumvias oppugnandas ire pergit. Id emporium Romanis Gallico bello fuerat munitum; inde locum frequentaverant accolae mixti un. dique ex finitimis populis; et turn terror populatlonum eo LIBER XXl. CAP. LVIII. 13' plerosque ex agris compulerat. Hujus generis multitudo, fama impigre defensi ad Placentiam prasidii accensa, armis arreptis obviam Hannibali procedit. Magis agmina quam acies in via concurrerunt; et, cum ex altera parte nihil praeter inconditam turbam esset, in altera et dux;. militi et duci miles fidens, ad triginta quinque millia hominum a paucis fusa. Postero die, deditione facta, praesidium intra mcenia accepere; jussique arma tradere curn dicto paruissent, signum repente victoribus datur, ut tamquam vi captamin urbem diriperent: neque ulla, qum l3 in tali re memorabilis scribentibus videri solet, praetermissa clades est; adeo omnis libidinis crudelitatisque et inhumanae superbiae editum in miseros exemplum est. Hae fuere hiberne expeditiones Hannibalis. LVIII. Haud ]ongi inde temporis, dum intolerabilia.h5 frigora erant, quies militi data est, et ad prima ac dubia signa veris profectus ex hibernis in Etruriam ducit, earn quoque gentem, sicut Gallos Liguresque, aut vi aut voluntate adjuncturus. Transeuntem Apenninum adeo atrox adorta tempestas est, ut Alpium prope fceditatem JQ superaverit. Vento mixtus imber cum ferretur in ipsa ora, primo, quia aut arma omittenda erant, aut contra enitentes vertice intorti affligebantur, constitere; dein, cum jam spiritum includeret nec reciprocare animamr sineret, aversi a vento parumper consedere. Turn vero 25 ingenti sono crelum strepere, et inter horrendos fragores micare ignes: captis auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere: tandem effuso imbre, curn eo magis accensa vis venti esset, ipso illo, quo deprehensi erant, loco castra ponere necessarium visum est. Id vero laboris velut de integro 30 initium fuit: nam nec explicare quidquam nec statuere poterant, nec quod statutum esset manebat, omnia perscindente vento et rapiente. Et mox aqua levata vento, cum super gelida montium juga concreta esset, tantum nivosae grandinis dejecit, ut, omnibus omissis, procumberent 35 hornines, tegminibus suis magis obruti quam tecti: tantaque vis frigoris insecuta est, ut ex illa miserabili hominum jumentorumque strage cum se quisque extollere ac levare vellet, diu nequiret, quia torrentibus rigore nervis vix flectere artus poterant: deinde, ut tandem agitando sese4C movere ac recipere animos, et raris locis ignis fieri est coeptus, ad-alienam opem quisque inops tendere. Biduum 0o loco velut obsessi mansere: multi homines, multa ju. TITI LIVI! menta, elepnanti quoque ex iis, qui prcelio ad Trebianr facto superfuerant, septem absumpti. LIX. Digressus Apennino retro ad Placentiam castra movit, et ad decem millia progressus consedit: postero 5 die duodecim millia peditum, quinque equitum adversus hostem ducit.. Nec Sempronius consul-jam enim redierat ab Roma-detractavit certamen: atque eo die tria millia passuum inter bina castra fuere. Postero die ingentibus animis, vario eventu, pugnatum est. Primo 10 concursu adeo res Romana superior fuit, ut non acie vincerent solum, sed pulsos hostes in castra persequerentur, mox castra quoque oppugnarent. Hannibal, paucis propugnatoribus in vallo portisque positis, ceteros confertos in media castra recepit, intentosque signum ad erumpendum 15 spectare jubet. Jam nona ferme diei hora erat, cum Romanus, nequidquam fatigato milite, postquam nulla spes erat potiundi castris, signum receptui dedit. Quod ubi Hannibal accepit, laxatamque pugnam et recessum a castris vidit, extemplo equitibus dextra levaque emissis in 20 hostem, ipse cum peditum robore mediis castris erupit. Pugna raro magis ulla ea et utriusque partis pernicie clarior fuisset, si extendi earn dies in longum spatium sivisset: nox accensum ingentibus animis prcelium diremit. Itaque acrior concursus fuit quam ceades; et sicut 25 Mquata ferme pugna erat, ita clade pari discessum est. Ab neutra parte sexcentis plus peditibus, et dimidium ejus equitum cecidit: sed major Romanis quanm pro numnero jactura fuit, quia equestris ordinis aliquot et tribuni militum quinque et praefecti sociorum tres sunt interfecti. 30 Secundum eam pugnam Hannibal in Ligures, Sempronius Lucam concessit. Venienti in Ligures Hannibali per insidias intercepti duo quoestores Romani, C. Fulvius et L. Lucretius, cum duobus tribunis militum et quinque equestris ordinis senatorum ferme liberis, quo magis 35ratam fore cum iis pacem societatemque crederet, traduntur. LX. Dum hnc- in Italia geruntur, Cn. Cornelius.Scipio in Hispaniam cum classe et exercitu missus, cum ab ostio Rhodani profectus Pyrenaosque montes circumvectus, Em0 poriis appulisset classem, exposito ibi exercitu, orsus a Lacetanis, omnem oram usque ad Iberum flumen, partim renovandis societatibus partim novis instituendis, Romanne ditionis fecit. Inde conciliata clementira fama non ad inaritimos modo populos, sed in mediterraneis quoque a~ I IBER XXI. CAP. LXI. 139 montanis ad ferociores jam gentes valuit; nec pax mnodo apud eos, sed societas etiam armorum parata est, validaeque aliquot auxiliorum cohortes ex iis conscripte sunt. Hannonis cis Iberum provincia erat: eum reliquerat Hannibal ad regionis ejus praesidium: itaque, priusquam alienaren- 5 tur omnia, obviaim eundum ratus, castris in conspectu hostium positis, in aciem eduxit. Nec Romano differendum certamen visum, quippe qui sciret cum Hannone et IItarubale sibi dimicandum esse, malletque adversus singulos separatim quam adversus duos simul rem gerere. 10 Nec magni certaminis ea dimicatio fuit: sex millia hostiumr cuesa, duo capta cum praesidio castrorum: nam et castra expugnata sunt, atque ipse dux cum aliquot principibus capiuntur; et Scissis, propinquum castris oppidum, expugnatur. Ceterum prueda oppidi parvi pretii rerum fuit, 15 supellex barbarica ac vilium mancipiorum: castra militem aitavere, non ejus modo exercitus qui victus erat, sed et ejus, qui cum IHannibale in Italia militabat, omnibus fere caris rebus, ne gravia impedimenta ferentibus essent, citra Pyrenveuam relictis. 20 LXI. Priusquam certa hujus cladis fama accideret, transgressus Iberum Hasdrubal cum octo millibus peditum, mille equitum, tarnquam ad primurn adventum Romanorum occursurus, postquamn perditas res ad Scissim amissaque castra accepit, iter ad mare convertit. Haud procul 25 Tarracone classicos milites navalesque socios, vagos palantesque per agros, quod ferme fit, ut secundm res negligentiam creent, equite passim dimisso cum magna caode, majore fuga ad naves compellit. Nec diutius circa ea loca morari ausus, ne ab Scipione opprimeretur, trans 30 Iberum sese recepit. Et Scipio, raptim ad famam novorum hostium agmine acto, cum in paucos praefectos navium animadvertisset, przesidio Tarracone modico relicto, Emporias cum classe rediit. Vixdum digresso eo, Hasdrubal aderat; et, Ilergetum populo, qui obsides Scipioni dederat, 35 ad defectionem impulso, cum eorum ipsorum juventute agros fidelium Romanis sociorum vastat: excito deinde Scipione hibernis, hostico cis Iberum rursus cedit agro. Scipio, relictam ab auctore defectionis Ilergetum gentem cum infesto exercitu invasisset, compulsis omnibus Atana. 40 grum, urbem, quve caput ejus populi erat, circumsedit, intraque dies paucos, pluribus quam ante obsidibus imperatis, Ilergetes, pecunia etiam multatos, in jus ditionemque rocepit. Inde in Ausetanos prope Iberum, socios et ipsos 1-40 TITI LIVIl Pcenorum, procedit, atque, urbe eorum obsessa, Lacetance auxilium finitimis ferentes nocte, baud procul jam urbe, cum intrare vellent, excepit insidiis: casa ad duodecim millia, exuti prope omnes armis domos passim palantes a per agros diffugere. Nec obsessos alia ulla res quain iniqua oppugnantibus hiems tutabatur: triginta dies obsidio fuit, per quos raro unquam nix minus quattuor pedes alta jacuit: adeoque pluteos ac vineas Romanorum operuerat, ut ea sola, ignibus aliquoties conjectis, ab hoste etiam 10 tutamentum fuerit. Postremo, cum Amusicus princeps eorum ad Hasdrubalem profugisset, viginti argenti talentis pacti deduntur. Tarraconem in hiberna reditum est. LXII. Romen ac circa urbem multa ea hieme prodigia 15 facta, aut, quod evenire solet motis semel in religionem animis, multa nuntiata et temere credita sunt: in quis ingenuum infantem semestrem in foro olitorio triunmphum clamasse; et foro boario bovem in tertiam contignationem sua sponte escendisse, atque inde tumultu habitatorum 20 territum sese dejecisse; et navium speciem de cmlo affulsisse; et zedem Spei, qute est in foro olitorio, fulmine ictam; et Lanuvii hastam se commovisse, et corvum in mdem Junonis devolasse atque in ipso pulvinario consedisse; et in agro Amiternino multis locis hominurn specie 25 procul candida veste visos, nec cum ullo congressos; et in Piceno lapidibus pluvisse; et Cmre sortes extenuatas; et in Gallia lupum vigili gladium ex vagina raptum abstulisse. Ob cetera prodigia libro-s adire decemviri jussi: quod autem lapidibus pluvisset in Piceno, novem30 diale sacrum edictum, et subinde aliis procurandis prope tota civitas operata fuit. Jam primum ornnium urbs lustrata est, hostieque majores, quibus editum est, diis caesne, et donum ex auri pondo quadraginta Lanuvium ad Junonis portatum est; et signum reneum matronme Junoni 35 in Aventino dedicaverunt; et lectisternium Cmere, ubi sortes attenuatre erant, imperatum; et supplicatio Fortunto in Algido; Romie quoque et lectisternium Juventati et supplicatio ad oedem Herculis nominatim, deinde universo populo circa omnia pulvinaria indicta; et Genio majores 40 hostize cimsa quinque; et C. Atilius Serranus praetor vota suscipere jussus, si in decem annos res publica eodem stetisset statu. HMec procurata votaque ex libris Sibyllinis magna ex parte levaverant religione animos. LXIII. Corsulum designatorum alter Flaminius, cu' LIBERI XXI. CAP. LXII1. 14. eaw legiones, quw Placentim hibernabant, sorte evenerant, edictum et litteras ad consulem misit, ut is exercitus idibus Martiis Arimini adesset in castris. Huic in provincia consulafum inire consilium erat, memori veterum certaminum cum patribus, quma tribunus plebis et qum 5 postea consul, prius de consulatu qui abrogabatur, dein de triumpho habuerat: invisus etiam patribus ob novam legem, quam Q. Claudius tribunus plebis adversus senatum, atque, uno patrum adjuvante C. Flaminio, tulerat, ne quis senator cuive senator pater fuisset, maritimam 10 navem, qure plus quam trecentarum amphorarum esset, haberet. Id satis habitumrn ad fructus ex agris vectandos: quzestus omnis patribus indecorus visus. Res, per summam contentionem acta, invidiam apud nobilitatem suasori legis Flaminio, favorem apud plebem alterumque inde consula- 15 tum peperit. Ob haec ratus auspiciis ementiendis Latinarumque feriarum mora et consularibus aliis impedimentis retenturos se in urbe, simulato itinere, privatus clam in provinciam abiit. Ea res ubi palam facta est, novam insuper iram infestis jam ante patribus movit: non cum 20 senatu modo, sed jam cum diis immortalibus C. Flaminium bellum gerere: consulem ante inauspicato factum revocantibus ex ipsa acie diis atque hominibus non paruisse, nunc conscientia spretorum et Capitolium et sollemnem votorum nuncupationem fugisse, ne die initi magistratus 25 Jovis optimi maximi templum adiret; ne senatum invisus ipse et sibi uni invisum videret consuleretque; ne Latinas indiceret, Jovique Latiari sollemne sacrum in monte faceret; ne auspicato profectus in Capitolium ad vota nuncupanda, paludatis inde cum lictoribus in prQvinciam iret: 30 lixve modo sine insignibus, sine lictoribus profectum clam, furtim, haud aliter quam si exsilii causa solum vertisset: magis pro majestate videlicet imperil Arimini quam Romae magistratum initurum, et in diversorio hospitali quam apud penates suos praetextam sumpturum. Revocandum universi 35 retrahendumque censuerunt, et cogendum omnibus prius praesentem in deos hominesque fungi officiis, quam ad exercitum et in provinciam iret. In eam legationemlegatos enim mitti placuit —Q. Terentius et M. Antistius, profecti, nihilo magis eum moverunt, quam priore consu- 40 latu litterae moverant ab senatu inissue: paucos post dies magistratum iniit, immolantique ei vitulus jam ictus e manibus sacrificantium sese cum proripuisset, multos circumstantes cruore respersit: fuga procul etiamn major 142 TITI LIVII. apud ignaros, quid trepidaretur, et concursatio fuiti: id a plerisque in omen magni terroris acceptum. Leglonibus inde duabus a Sempronio prioris anni consule, duabus a C. Atilio praetore acceptis, in Etruriam per Apexrnini. tramites exercitus duci est cceptus. LIBER VICESIMUS SECUNDUS. ARGUMENTI M. II, III. HANNIBAL, per continuas vigilias in paludibus oculo amisso, venit in Etruriam: per quas paludes quadriduo et tribus noctibus sine ulla requie iter fecit. III, IV, &c. C. Flaminius consul, vir temerarius, contra auspicia profectus, signis militaribus effossis, qute tolli non poterant, et ab equo, quem conscenderat, per caput devolutus, insidiis ab Hannibale circumventus, ad Trasimenum lacum cum exercitu csesus est. VI. Sex millia, quwe eruperant, fide ab Maharbale data perfidia Hannibalis vincta sunt. VII. Cum ad nuntium cladis Romz luctus esset, dum matres, ex insperato receptis filiis, gaudio mortuma sunt. X. Ob hanc cladem ex Sibyllinis libris ver sacrum votum. XIL. Cum deinde Q. Fabius Maximus dictator, adversus Hannibalem missus, nollet acie cum eo confligere, ne, contra ferocem tot victoriis hostem, territum adversis prceliis militem pugnae committeret, et opponendo se tantum conatus Hannibalis impediret; XIV, XXVI, M. Minucius, magister equitum, ferox et temerarius, criminando dictatorem tamquam segnem et timidum, effecit, ut populi jussu aequaretur ei cum dictatore imperium: XXVII, divisoque exercitu, cum iniquo loco conflixisset, et in magno discrimine legiones ejus essent, XXIX, superveniente cum exercitu Fabio Maximo, discrimine liberatus est. Quo beneficio victus, castra cum eo conjunxit, et patrem eum salutavit; idemque facere milites jussit. Hannibal, vastata Campania, inter Casilinum oppidum et Calliculam montem a Fabio clausus, sarmentis ad cornua boum alligatis et incensis, prasidium Romanorum, quod Calliculam insidebat, fugavit: et sic transgressus est saltum. Idemque Q. Fabii Maximi dictatoris, cum circumposita ureret,.agro pepercit, ut illum tamquam proditorem suspectum faceret. XLVII. 2Emilio deindo Paulo et Terentio Varrone consulibus et ducibus, cum maxima clade adversus Hannibalem ad Cannas pugnatum est: XLIX, cesaque eo prcelio Romanorum quadraginta quinque millia, cum Paulo constle et senatoribus octoginta, et consularibus atque pretoriis et oediliciis triginta. LIII. Post quam cladem, cum a nobili. bus adolescentibus propter desperationem consilium de relinquenda Italia iniretur, P. Cornelius Scipio, tribunus militum, qui Africanus postea nomninatus est, stricto super capita deliberantium ferro, juravit, 144 TITI Li V ii pro hoste eum se habitururn qui in verba sua non jurasset; effecitque ut omnes non relictum iri a se Italiam jurejurando astringerentur Praeterea trepidationem urbis et luctum, et res in Hispania meliore eventu gestas continet. LVII. Opimia et Floronia, Vestales virgines, incesti damnata sunt. Propter paucitatem militum, servorum octc millia armata sunt. LX, LXI. Captivi, cum potestas esset redimnendi, redempti non sunt. Varroni obviam itum est, et gratie actse, quod de republica non desperasset.-[u. c. 535-536. A. C. 217-216.1 I. JAM ver appetebat, cum Hannibal ex hibernis movit, et nequidquam ante conatus transcendere Apenninum intolerandis frigoribus, et cum ingenti periculo moratus ac metu. Gallis, quos prnedae populationumque conciverat 5 spes, postquam pro eo, ut ipsi ex alieno agro raperent agerentque, suas terras sedem belli esse premique utriusque partis exercituum hibernis viderent, verterunt retro in Hannibalem ab Romanis odia; petitusque stepe principium insidiis, ipsorum inter se fraude, eadem levitate 10 qua consenserant consensum indicantium, servatus erat, et mutando nunc vestem nunc tegumenta capitis, errore etiam sese ab insidiis munierat. Ceterum hic quoque ei timor causa fuit maturius movendi ex hibernis. Per idem tempus Cn. Servilius consul Romic idibus 15 Martiis magistratum iniit. Ibi cum de republica retulisset, redintegrata in C. Flaminium invidia est: duos se consules creasse, unum habere: —quod enim illi justum imperium, quod auspicium esse? Magistratus id a domo — publicis privatisque penatibus-Latinis feriis actis, sa20 crificio in monte perfecto, votis rite in Capitolio nuncupatis secum ferre: nec privatum auspicia sequi, nec sine auspiciis profectum in externo ea solo nova atque integra concipere posse. Augebant metum prodigia ex pluribus simul locis nuntiata: in Sicilia militibus aliquot spicula, in Sar-'25 dinia autem in muro circumeunti vigilias equiti scipionem, quem manu tenuerat, arsisse, et litora crebris ignibus fulsisse, et scuta duo sanguine sudasse, et milites quosdam ictos fulminibus, et solis orbem minui visum: et Prueneste ardentes lapides celo cecidisse; et Arpis parmas in calo 30 visas pugnantemque cum luna solem; et Capenae duas interdiu lunas ortas, et aquas Cweretes sanguine mixtas fluxisse, fontemque ipsum Herculis cruentis manasse respersum maculis; et Antii metentibus cruentas in corbern spicas cecidisse; et Faleriis calum findi velut 35 magno hiatu visum, quaque patuerit, ingens lumen ef'ul. LIBER XXII. CAP. II. 145 sisse; sortes sua sponte attenuatas, unamque excidisse ita scriptam "' Mavors telum suum concutit:" et per idem tempus Romae signum Martis Appia via ac simulacra~ luporum sudasse, et Capuae speciem cueli ardentis fuisse lunaque inter imbrem cadentis. JInde minoribus etiam 5 dictu prodigiis fides habita: ca pras lanatas quibusdam factas, et gallinam in marem, gallum in feminam sese vertisse. Iis, sicut erant nuntiata, expositis, auctoribusque in curiam introductis, consul de religione patres consuluit: decretum ut ea prodigia partim majoribus hostiis 10 partim lactentibus procurarentur, et uti supplicatio per triduum ad omnia pulvinaria haberetuli: cetera, cum decemviri libros inspexissent, ut ita fierent, quemadmodum cordi esse dii divinis carminibus praefarentur. Decemvirorum monitu decreturn est, Jovi primum donum fulmen 15 aureum pondo quinquaginta fieret, Junoni Minervaeque ex argento dona darentur, et Junoni reginae in Aventino Junonique Sospitue Lanuvii majoribus hostiis sacrificaretur; matronaeque pecunia collata, quantum conferre cuique commodum esset, donum Junoni reginve in Aventinum 20 ferrent, lectisterniumque fieret; quin et ut libertinze et ipsee-unde Feronie donum daretur-pecuniam pro facultatibus suis conferrent: hmec ubi facta, decemviri Ardea in foro majoribus hostiis sacrificarunt: postremo Decembri jam mense ad aedem Saturni Romm irnmolatum 25 est, lectisterniumque imperatum-et eum lectum senatores straverunt-et convivium publicum; ac per urbem Saturnalia diem ac noctem clamata, populusque eum diem festum habere ac servare in perpetuum jussus. II. Dum consul placandis Romrn dis habendoque dilectu 30 dat operamn, Hannibal profectus ex hibernis, quia jam Flaminium consulem Arretium praevenisse fama erat, cum aliud longius, ceterum commodius ostenderetur iter, propiorem viam per paludem petit, qua fluvius Arnus per eos dies solito magis inundaverat. Hispanos et Afros et 35 omne veterani robur exercitus, admixtis ipsorurn impediinentis, necubi consistere coactis necessaria ad usus deessent, primos ire jussit; sequi Gallos, ut id agminis medium esset; novissimos ire equites; Magonem inde cum expeditis Numidis cogere agmen, maxime Gallos, si taedio 40 laboris longaeque vime-ut est mollis ad talia gens-dilaberentur aut subsisterent, cohibentem. Primi, qua modo pralirent duces, per praealtas fluvii ac profundas voragines, hausti prone limo immergentesque se tamen signa seque13 146 TITI LIVII bantur: Galli neque sustinere se prolapsi neque assurgera ex voraginibus poterant, aut corpora animis aut animos spe sustinebant, alii fessa aegre trahentes membra, alii, ubi semel victis tzedio animis procubuissent, inter jumenta et 5 ipsa jacentia passim morientes. Maximeque omnium vigiliae conficiebant per quadriduum, jam et tres noctes tolerathe. Cum omnia obtinentibus aquis nihil, ubi in sicco fessa sternerent corpora, inveniri posset, cumulatis in aquas sarcinis insuper incumbebant: jumentorum itinere 10 toto prostratorum passim acervi tantum, quod exstaret aqua, qurrentibus ad quietem parvi temporis necessarium cubile dabant. Ipse Hannibal, aeger oculis ex verna primum intemperie variante calores frigoraque, elephanto, qui unus superfuerat-quo altius ab aqua exstaret15 vectus, vigiliis tamen et nocturno humore palustrique -celo gravante caput, et quia medendi nec locus nec temrnpus erat, altero oculo capitur. III. Multis hominibus jumentisque fcede amissis culn tandem de paludibus emersisset, ubi primum in sicco 20 potuit, castra locat, certumque per przemissos exploratores habuit exercitum Romanum circa Arretii mcenia esse. Consulis deinde consilia atque animum et situm regionum itineraque et copias ad commeatus expediendos, et cetera,'quae cognosse in rem erant, summa omnia cum cura 25 inquirendo exsequebatur. Regio erat in primis Italiae fertilis, Etrusci campi, qui Faesulas inter Arretiumque jacent, frumenti ac pecoris et omnium copia rerum opulenti. Consul ferox ab consulatu priore, et non modo legum aut patrum majestatis, sed ne deorum quidem satis 30 metuens: hanc insitam ingenio ejus temeritatem fortuna prospero civilibus bellicisque rebus successu aluerat: itaque satis apparebat, nec deos nec homines consulentem ferociter omnia ac praepropere acturum. Quoque pronior esset in vitia sua, agitare eum atque irritare Pcenus parat 35 et, laeva relicto hoste, Faesulas petens, medio Etrurike agro preedatum profectus, quantam maximam vastitatem potest, caedibus incendiisque consuli procul ostendit. Flaminius, qui nec quieto quidem hoste ipse quieturus erat, tum vero, postquam res sociorum ante oculos prope suos ferri agique 40 vidit, suum id dedecus ratus, per mediam jam Italiam vagari Pcenum, atque obsistente nullo, ad ipsa Romana mcenia ire oppugnanda, ceteris omnibus in consilio salu. taria magis quam speciosa suadentibus, collegam exspe. otandum, ut conjunctis exercitibus, communi animo con LIBER XXII. CAP. IV. 147 silioque rein gererent; interim equitatu auxiliisque levium armorum ab eflusa predandi licentia hostem cohibendum, iratus se ex consilio proripuit, signumque simul itineris pugnamque cum dedisset, "immo Arretii ante mcenia sedeamus" inquit, " hic enim patria et penates sunt: 5 Hannibal emissus e manibus perpopuletur Italiam, vastandoque et urendo omnia ad Romana mcenia perveniat; nec ante nos hinc moverimus quam, sicut olim Camillum ab. Veils, C. Flaminium ab Arretio patres acciverint." Hoec simul increpans, cum ocius signa convelli juberet et ipse 10 in equum insiluisset, equus repente corruit consulemque lapsum super caput effudit. Territis omnibus, qui circa erant, velut fcedo omine incipiendw rei, insuper nuntiatur, signum, omni vi moliente signifero, convelli nequire. Conversus ad nuntium "num litte;ras quoque" inquit "ab 15 senatu affers, quve me rem gerere vetent? Abi nuntia, effodiant signum, si ad convellendum manus prae metu obtorpuerit." Incedere inde agmen ccepit prirnoribussuperquam quod dissenserant ab consilio-territis etiam duplici prodigio, milite in vulgus laeto ferocia ducis, cum 20 spem magis ipsam quam causam spei intueretur. IV. Hannibal, quod agri est inter Cortonam urbem Trasimenumque lacum, omni clade belli pervastat, quo magis iram; hosti ad vindicandas sociorum injurias acuat. Et jam pervenerant ad loca nata insidiis, ubi maxime 25 montes Cortonenses Trasimenus subit: via tantum interest perangusta, velut ad id ipsum de industria relicto spatio: deinde paulo latior patescit campus; inde colles assurgunt. Ibi castra in aperto locat, ubi ipse cum Afris modo Hispanisque consideret: Baleares ceteramque levem armaturam 30 post montes circumducit; equites ad ipsas fauces saltus, tumulis apte tegentibus, locat, ut, ubi intrassent Romani, objecto equitatu, clausa omnia lacu ac montibus essent. Flaminius cum pridie solis occasu ad lacum pervenisset, inexplorato, postero die, vixdum satis certa luce, angustiis 35 superatis, postquam in patentiorem campum pandi agmen ecapit, id tantum hostium, quod ex adverso erat, conspexit: ab tergo ac super caput decepere insidive. Paenus ubi, id quod petierat, clausum lacu ac montibus et circuimfusum suis copiis habuit hostem, signum' omnibus dat simul 40 invadendi. Qui ubi, qua cuique proximum fuit, decucurrerunt, eo magis Romanis subita atque improvisa res fuit, quod orta ex lacu nebula campo quam montibus deusior sederat, agminaque hostium ex pluribus collibus 148 TITI LIVII ipsa inter se satis conspecta eoque magis pariter decucur. rerant. Romanus clamore prius undique orto, quam satis cerneret, se circumventum esse sensit, et ante in frontem lateraque pugnari cceptum est, quam satis instrueretur 5 acies, aut expediri arma stringique gladii possent. V. Consul, perculsis omnibus, ipse satis, ut in re trepida, impavidus, turbatos ordines-vertente se quoque ad dissonos clamores-instruit, ut tempus locusque patitur; et, quacumque adire audirique potest, adhortatur ac stare ac 10pugnare jubet: nec enim inde votis aut imploratione deumn, sed vi ac virtute, evadendum esse: per medias acies ferro vianm fieri, et, quo timoris minus sit, eo minus ferme periculi esse. Ceterum prae strepitu ac tumultu nec consilium nec imperium accipi poterat; tantumque 15 aberat, ut sua signa atque ordinem miles et locum nosceret, ut vix ad arma capienda aptandaque pugnae competeret animus, opprimerenturque quidam, onerati magis his quam tecti. Et erat in tanta calligine major usus aurium quam oculorum: ad gemitus vulnerum ictusque corporum aut 20 armorum et mixtos strepentium paventiumque clamores circumferebant ora oculosque: alii fugientes pugnantium globo illati herebant; alios redeuntes in pugnam avertebat fugientium agmen. Deinde, ubi in omnes partes nequidquam impetus capti, et ab lateribus montes ac lacus, a 25 fronte et ab tergo hostium acies claudebat, apparuitque, nullam, nisi in dextera ferroque, salutis spem esse, turn sibi quisque dux adhortatorque factus ad rem gerendam, et nova de integro exorta pugna est, non illa ordinata per principes hastatosque ac triarios, nec ut pro signis ante. 30 signani, post signa alia pugnaret acies, nec ut in sua legione miles aut cohorte aut manipulo esset: fors conglohat, et animus suus cuique ante aut post pugnandi ordinem dabat: tantusque fuit ardor armorum, adeo in. tentus pugnae animus, ut eum motum terrae, qui multarum 35 urbium Italia3 magnas partes prostravit avertitque cursu rapidos amnes, mare fluminibus invexit, montes lapsu ingenti proruit, nemo pugnantium senserit. VI. Tres ferme horas pugnatum est, et ubique atrociter. Circa consulem tamen acrior infestiorque pugna est: eum 40 et robora virorum sequebantur, et ipse, quacumque in parte premi ac laborare senserat suos, impigre ferebat opem: insignemque armis et hostes summa vi petebant, et tuebantur cives, donec Insuber eques-Ducario nomen erat —facie quoque noscitans, "consul en" inquit "hio LIBER XXII. CAP. VII. 149 2si,'" popularibus suis, " qui legiones nostras cecidit agrosque et urbem est depopulatus! Jam ego hanc victimam Manibus peremptorum faede civium dabo:" subditisque calcaribus equo, per confertissimam hostium turbam impetum facit; obtruncatoque, prius armigero, qui se infesto 5 venienti obviam objecerat, consulem lancea transfixit. Spoliare cupientem triarii objectis scutis arcuere. Magnie partis fuga inde primurn ccepit: et jam nec lacus nec montes pavori obstabant. Per omnia arta prweruptaque velut ~eeci evadunt, armaque et viri super alium alii prae- 10 cipitantur. Pars magna, ubi locus fugme deest, per prima vada paludis in aquam progressi, quoad capitib as humerisque exstare possunt, sese immergunt: fuere, quos i':consultus pavor nando etiam capessere fugam impulerit, quze ubi immensa ac sine spe erat, aut deficientibus animis 15 hauriebantur gurgitibus, aut nequidquam fessi vada retro aegerrime repetebant, atque ibi ab ingressis aquam hostium equitibus passim trucidabantur. Sex millia ferme primi agminis, per adversos hostes eruptione impigre facta, ignari omnium, quve post se agerentur, ex saltu evasere, 20 et, cum in tumulo quodam constitissent, clamorem modo ac sonum armorum audientes, quve fortuna pugnm; esset, neque scire nec perspicere prae calligine poterant. Inclinata denique re, cum incalescente sole dispulsa nebula aperuisset diem, turn liquida jam luce montes campique 25 perditas res stratamque ostendere faede Romanam aciem. Itaque, ne in conspectos procul immitteretur eques, sublatis raptim signis, quam citatissimo poterant agmine, sese abripuerunt. Postero die, cum super cetera extrema fames etiam instaret, fidem dante Maharbale, qui cum 30 omnibus equestribus copiis nocte consecutus erat, si arma tradidissent., abire cum singulis vestimentis passurum, sese dediderunt.: quoe Punica religione servata fides ab Hamnibale est, atque in viacula omnes conjecit. VII. Hmc est nobilis ad Trasimenum pugna atque 35 inter paucas memorata populi Romani clades. Quindecim millia Romanorum in acie cmsa sunt: decem millia, sparsa fuga per omnem Etruriam, diversis itineribus urbem petiere: duo millia quingenti hostium in acie, multi postea utrimque ex vulneribus periere. Multiplex credes utrim- 40 que facta traditur ab aliis: ego, praeterquam quod nihil haustum ex vano velim, quo nimis inclinant ferme scribentium animi, Fabium aequalem temporibus hujusce belli potissimum auctorem habui. Hannibal captivorum, qui k.50 TlITI LIVII Latini nominis essent, sine pretio dimissis, Romanis in vincula datis, segregata ex hostium coacervatorum cumulis corpora suorum cum ~epeliri jussisset, Flaminii quoque corpus funeris causa magna cum cura inquisitum non 5 invenit. Romam ad primum nuntium cladis ejus cum ingenti terrore ac tumultu concursus in forum populi est Iactus: matronte vague per vias, que repens clades allata, queuve fortuna exercitus esset, obvios percunctantur: et cum fre. 10 quentis concionis modo turba in comitium et curiam versa magistratus vocaret, tandem haud multo ante solis occasum M. Pomponius praetor, " pugna," inquit, "magna victi sumus:" et quamquam nihil certius ex eo auditum est, tamen alius ab alio impleti rumoribus domos referunt, 15 consulem cum magna parte copiarum cwesum; superesse paucos, aut fuga passim per Etruriam sparsos aut captos ab hoste. Quot casus exercitus victi fuerant, tot in curas dispertiti animi eorum erant, quorum propinqui sub C. Flaminio consule meruerant, ignorantium, quve cujusque 20 suorum fortuna esset: nec quisquam satis certum habet, quid aut speret aut timeat. Postero ac deinceps aliquot diebus ad portas major prope mulierum quam virorum multitudo stetit, aut suorum aliquem aut nuntios de iis opperiens: circumfundebanturque obviis sciscitantes, ne25 que avelli, utique ab notis, priusquam ordine omnia inquisissent, poterant. Inde varios vultus digredientium ab nuntiis cerneres, ut cuique lmeta aut tristia nuntiabantur, gratulantesque aut consolantes redeuntibus domos circum. fusos. Feminarum praecipue et gaudia insignia erant et 30 luctus: unam in ipsa porta sospiti filio repente oblatam in conspectu ejus exspirasse ferunt; alteram, cui mors filii falso nuntiata erat, muestam sedentem domi, ad primum conspectum redeuntis filii gaudio nimio exanimatam. Senatum praltores per dies aliquot ab orto usque ad occiden35 tem solem in curia retinent, consultantes, quonam duce aut copiis quibus resisti victoribus Pcenis posset. VIII. Priusquam satis certa consilia essent, repens alia nuntiatur clades; quattuor millia equitum, cum C. Centenio proproetore missa ad collegam ab Servilio consule, in 40 Umbria, quo post pugnam ad Trasimenum auditam averterant iter, ab Hannibale circumventa. Ejus rei fama varie homines affecit: pars occupatis majore vegritudine animis, levem ex comparatione priorum ducere recentem equitum jacturam; pars non id, quod acciderat, per se LIBERP XXII. CAP. IX. 151 astimare, sed, ut in affecto corpore quamvis levis causa magis quamn valido gravior sentiretur, ita tum agra et affectaw civitati quodcumque adversi inciderit, non rerum mnagnitudine, sed viribus extenuatis, quae nihil, quod aggravaret, pati possent, zestimandum esse. Itaque ad re- 5 medium, jam diu neque desideratum nec adhibitum, dietatorem dicendum, civitas confugit: et quia et consul aberat, a quo uno dici posse videbatur, nec per occupatam armis Punicis Italiam facile erat aut nuntium aut litteras mitti, nec dictatorem populus crearepoterat, quod nun- 10 quam ante eamn diem factum erat, prodictatorem populus creavit Q. Fabium Maximum et magistrum equiLum M. Minucium Rufum: hisque negotium ab senatu datum, ut muros turresque urbis firmarent et prsesidia disponerent, quibus locis videretur, pontesque rescinderent fluminum: 15 pro urbe ac penatibus dimicandumn esse, quando Italiam tueri nequissent. IX. Hannibal recto itinere per Umbriam usque ad Spoletium venit. Inde, cum perpopulato agro urbem oppugnare adortus esset, cum magna cuede suorum repul- 20 sus, conjectans ex unius coloniae haud nimis prospere tentatae viribus, quanta moles Romanoe urbis esset, in agrum Picenum avertit iter, non copia solum omnis generis frugum abundantem, sed refertum prseda, quam effuse avidi atque egentes rapiebant. Ibi per dies aliquot stativa 25 habita, refectusque miles hibernis itineribus ac palustri via prcelioque, magis ad eventum secundo quam levi aut facili, affectus. Ubi satis quieti datum, prada ac populationibus magis quam otio aut requie gaudentibus, profectus Proetutianum Hadrianum agrum, Marsos inde Mar- 30 rucinosque et Pelignos devastat, circaque Arpos et Luceriam proximam Apulike regionem. Cn. Servilius consul, levibus prceliis cum Gallis actis et uno oppido ignobili expugnato, postquam de collegre exercitusque caede audivit, jam moenibus patriae metuens, ne abesset in discrimine 35 extremo, ad urbem iter intendit. Q. Fabius Maximus dictator iterum, quo die magistratum iniit, vocato senatu, ab diis orsus, cum edocuisset patres, plus negligentia coerimoniarum auspiciorumque quam temeritate atque inscitia peccatum a C. Flaminio 40 consule esse, quveque piacula irae deum essent, ipsos deos consulendos esse, pervicit, ut, quod non ferme decernitur, nisi cum tetra prodigia nuntiata sunt, decemviri libros Sibyllinos adire juberentur. Qui, inspectis fatalibus 152 TITI LIVII libris, retulerunt patribus, quod ejus belli causa rotumn Marti foret, id non rite factum, de integro atque amplius faciendum esse; et Jovi ludos magnos et aedes Veneri Erycinte ac Menti vovendas esse, et supplicationem lecti. 5 sterniumque habendum, et ver sacrum vovendum, si bellatum prospere esset, resque publica in eodem, quo ante bellum fuisset, statu permansisset. Senatus, quoniam Fabium belli cura occupatura esset, M. JEmilium praeto. rem, ex collegii pontificum sententia omnia ea ut mature 10 fiant, curare jubet. X. His senatus consultis perfectis, L. Cornelius Lentulus pontifex maximus, consulente collegio pratorum, omnium primum populum consulendum de vere sacrQ censet; injussu populi voveri non posse. Rogatus in hec verba populus: "velitis jubeatisrne nsec 15 sic fieri? Si res publica populi Romani Quiritium ad quinquennium proximum, sicut velim earn, sic salva servata erit hisce duellis-quod duellum populo Romano cum Carthaginiensi est, quseque duella cum Gallis sunt, qui cis Alpes sunt,-datum donum duit populus Romanus Quiri20 tium, quod ver attulerit ex suillo, ovillo, caprino, bovillo grege, quaeque profana erunt, Jovi fieri, ex qua die senatus populusque jusserit: qui faciet, quando volet, quaque lege volet, facito: quo modo faxit, probe factum esto: si id moritur quod fieri oportebit, profanum esto, neque sce25 lus esto: si quis rumpet occidetve insciens, ne fraus esto: si quis clepset,ne populo scelus esto, neve cui cleptum erit: si atro die faxit insciens, probe factum esto: si nocte sive luce, si servus sive liber faxit, probe factum esto: si anteideansenatus populusque jusserit fieri ac faxit, eo popu30 nlus solutus liber esto." Ejusdem rei causa ludi magni voti meris trecentis triginta tribus millibus, trecentis triginta tribus, triente; proeterea bubus Jovi trecentis, multis allis divis bubus albis atque ceteris hostiis. Votis rite nuncupatis, supplicatio edicta, supplicatumque iere cum conju. 35 gibus ac liberis non urbana multitudo tantum, sed agrestium etiam, quos in aliqua sua fortuna publica quoque contingebat cura. Turn lectisternium per triduum habitum, decemviris sacrorum curantibus: sex pulvinaria in conspectu fuerunt, Jovi ac Junoni unum, alterum Neptuno 40 ac Minervie, tertium Marti ac Veneri, quartum Apollinl ac Dianre, quintum Vulcano ac Vestse, sextum Mercurio et Cereri. Tum uedes votre: Veneri Erycinoe tedem Q. Fabius Maximus dictator vovit, quia ita ex fatalibus libris edictum erat, ut is voveret, cujus maximum impe ER XXII. CAP. XI, XII. 158 rium in civitate esset. Menti aedern T. Otacilius praitor vovit. XI. Ita rebus divinis peractis, turn de bello reque de publica dictator retulit, quibus quotve legionibus victori hosti obviam eundum esse patres censerent. Decretum, 5 ut ab Cn. Servilio consule exercitum acciperet: scriberet prwterea ex civibus sociisque, quantum equitum ac peditum videretur: cetera omnia ageret faceretque, ut e republica duceret. Fabius duas legiones se adjecturum ad Servilianum exercitum dixit: iis, per magistrum equitum 10 scriptis, Tibur diem ad conveniendum edixit: edictoque proposito ut, quibus oppida castellaque immunita essent, uti commigrarent in loca tuta: ex agris quoque demigrarent omnis regionis ejus, qua iturus Hannibal esset, tectis prius incensis ac frugibus corruptis, ne cujus rei copia 15 esset. Ipse, via Flaminia profectus obviam consuli exercituique, cum ad Tiberim circa Ocriculum prospexisset agmen consulemque cum equitibus ad se prodeuntem, viatorem misit, qui consuli nuntiaret, ut sine lictoribus ad dictatorem veniret. Qui cum dicto paruisset, congressus- 20 que eorum ingentem speciem dictaturae apud cives sociosque, vetustate jam prope oblitos ejus impeTii, fecisset, litterae ab urbe allatae sunt, naves onerarias commeatum ab Ostia in Hispaniam ad exercitum portantes, a classe Punica circa portum Cosanum captas esse. Itaque extem- 25 plo consul Ostiam proficisci jussus, navibusque, quae ad urbem Romanam aut Ostim essent, completis milite ac navalibus sociis, persequi hostium classem ac litora Italiae tutari. Magna. vis hominum conscripta Romae erat: libertini etiam, quibus liberi essent et aetas militaris, in verba 30 juraverant: ex hoc urbano exercitu, qui minores quinque et triginta annis erant, in naves impositi; alii, ut urbi proesiderent, relicti. XII. Dictator, exercitu consulis accepto a Fulvio Flacco legato, per agrum Sabinum Tibur, quo diem ad con- 35 veniendum edixerat novis militibus, venit. Inde Praene. ste ac transversis limitibus in viam Latinam est egressus, unde, itineribus summa cum cura exploratis, ad hostem ducit, nullo loco, nisi quantum necessitas cogeret, fortunia se commissurus. Quo primum die haud procul Arpis in 40 conspectu hostium posuit castra, nulla mora facta, quin Pcenus educeret in aciem copiamque pugnandi faceret: sed ubi quieta omnia apud hostes, nec castra ullo tumultu mota videt, increpans quidem, victos tandem suos Martios 1it64 TITI LiV I animos Romanis, debellatumque concessumque propalarm de virtute ac gloria esse, in castra rediit: ceterum tacita cura animurn incessit, quod cum duce haudquaquam Flaminio Sempronioque simili filtura sibi res esset, ac 5 tum demum edocti malis Romani parem Hannibali ducem quaesissent. Et prudentiam quidem, non vim, dictatoris extemplo timuit: constantiam hauddum expertus, agitare ac tentare animum movendo crebro castra populandoque in oculis ejus agros sociorum ccepit: et modo citato agmi10 ne ex conspectu abibat, modo repente in aliquo flexu viae, si excipere digressum in aequum posset, occultus obsistebat. Fabius per loca alta agmen ducebat, modico ab hoste intervallo, ut neque omitteret eum neque congrederetur: castris, nisi quantum usus necessario cogeret, 15 tenebatur miles. Pabulum et ligna nec pauci petebant nec passim. Equitum levisque armaturre statio, composita instructaque in subitos tumultus, et suo militi tuta omnia et infesta effusis hostium populatoribus prrebebat: neque universo periculo summa rerum committebatur, et 20parva momenta levium certaminum ex tuto cceptorum, finitimoque receptu, assuefaciebant territum pristinis cladibus militem minus jam tandem aut virtutis aut fortunae penitere suae. Sed non Hannibalem magis infestum tam;sanis consiliis habebat quam magistrum equitum; qui 25 nihil aliud, quam quod impar erat imperio, morae ad rem publicam praecipitandam habebat, ferox rapidusque in consiliis ac lingua immodicus. Primo inter paucos, dein propalam in vulgus pro cunctatore segnem, pro cauto timidum, affingens vicina virtutibus vitia, compellabat, 30 premendoque superiorem, quae pessima ars nimis prosperis multorum successibus crevit, sese extollebat. XIII. Hannibal ex Hirpinis in Samnium transit, Beneventanum depopulatur agrum, Telesiam urbem capit, irritat etiam de industria ducem, si forte accensum tot 35 indignitatibus cladibus sociorum detrahere ad aequum certamen possit. Inter multitudinem sociorum Italici generis, qui ad Trasimenum capti ab Hannibale dirnissique fuerant, tres Campani equites erant, multis jam tum illecti donis promissisque Hannibalis ad conciliandos popu40 larium animos. Hi nuntiantes, si in Campaniam exerci. tum admovisset, Capuae potiendae copiam fore, cumn res major quam auctores esset, dubium Hannibalem alternisque fidentem ac diffidentem, tamen, ut Campanos ex Sam. nio peteret, moverunt: monitos, ut etiam atque etiam LIBER XXH. CAP. XIV. 155 promissa rebus affirmarent, jussosque cum pluribus et aliquibus principum redire ad se, dimisit. Ipse imperat duci, ut se in agrum Casinatem ducat, edoctus a peritis regionum, si eum saltum occupasset, exitum Romano ad opem ferendam sociis interclusurum. Sed Punicum ab- 5 tiorrens ab Latino nomine, Casilinum pro Casino dux ut acciperet, fecit; aversusque ab suo itinere, per Allifanum Calatinumque et Calenum agrunr in campum Stellatem descendit. Ubi cum montibus fluminibusque clausam regionem circumspexisset, vocatum ducem percunctatur, 10 ubi terrarum esset. Cum is Casilini eo die mansururn sum dixisset, turn demum cognitus est error, et Casinum longe inde alia regione esse: virgisque cueso duce et ad reliquorumn terrorem in crucem sublato, castris communitis, Maharbalem curn equitibus in agrum Falernum prae- 15 datum dimisit. Usque ad aquas Sinuessanas populatio ea pervenit: ingentem cladem, fugam tamen terroremque latius Numidwe fecerunt: nec tamen is terror, cum omnia bello flagrarent, fide socios dimovit, videlicet quia justo et moderato regebantur imperio, nec abnuebant, quod unum 20 vinculum fidei est, melioribus parere. XIV. Ut vero, postquam ad Vulturnum flumen castra sunt posita, exurebatur amrenissimus Italize ager, villoeque passim incendiis fumabant, per juga Massici montis Fabio ducente, turn prope de integro seditio accensa. Quieti 25 fuerant enim per paucos dies, quia, cum celerius solito ductum agmen esset, festinari ad prohibendam populationibus 2ampaniam crediderant: ut vero in extrema juga Massici montis ventum, et hostes sub oculis erant, Falerni agri colonorumque Sinuessae tecta urentes, nec ulla erat 30 mentio pugnr, " spectatumne huc," inquit Minucius, 6" ad rem fruendanm oculis, sociorum caedes et incendia venimus? Nec si nullius alterius, nos ne civium quidem horum pudet, quos Sinuessam colonos patres nostri miserunt, ut ab Samnite hoste tuta hec ora.esset, quam nunc 35 non vicinus Samnis urit sed Pcenus advena, ab extremis orbis terra.rum terminis nostra cunctatione et socordia jam hue progressus? Tantum pro degeneramus a patribus nostris, ut, printer quam oram- illi suam Punicas vagari classes, dedecus esse imperii sui duxerint, eam nunc ple- 40 nam hostium Numidarumque ac Maurorum jam factam videamus? Qui modo, Saguntum oppugnari indignando, non homines tantum, sed faedera et deos ciebamus, scandentem mcenia Romanze colonie HIannibalein laeti specta 156 TITI LIVII mus. 1. umus ex incendiis villarum agrorumque in oculos atque ora venit; strepunt aures clamoribus plorantium sociorum, ssepius nos quam deorum invocantium opem: nos hic pecorum modo per westivos saltus deviasque calles 5 exercitum ducimus, conditi nubibus silvisque. Si hoc modo peragrando cacumina saltusque. M. Furius recipere a Gallis urbem voluisset, quro hic novus Camillus, nobis dictator unicus in rebus affectis (juesitus, Italiam ab Hannibale recuperare parat, Gallort ril Roma esset; quam 10vereor, ne, sic cunctantibus nobis, Hannibali ac Pcenis toties servaverint majores nostri. Sed vir ac vere Romanus, quo die, dictatorem eum ex auctoritate patrum jussuque populi dictum, Veios allatum est, cum esset satis alturl Janiculum, ubi sedens prospectaret hostem, descen. 15 dit in zequum, atque illo ipso die media in urbe, qua nunec busta Gallica sunt, et postero die citra Gabios cecidit Gallorum legiones. Quid? Post multos annos, cum ad Furculas Caudinas ab Samnite hoste sub jugum missi sumus, utrum tandem L. Papirius Cursor juga Samnii 20 perlustrando, an Luceriam premendo obsidendoque et lacessendo victorem hostem depulsum ab Romanis cervici. bus jugum superbo Samniti imposuit? Modo C. Lutatio quse alia res quam celeritas victoriam dedit, quod postero die quam hostem vidit, classem gravem commeatibus, im25 peditam suomet ipsam instrumento atque apparatu, oppressit? Stultitia est sedendo aut votis debellari credere posse: armari copias oportet, et deducendas in aequum, ut vir cure viro congrediaris: audendo atque agendo res Romana crevit, non iis segnibus consiliis, qua tirnidi cauta 30 vocant." EIHec velut concionanti Minucio circumfundebatur tribunorumn equitumque Romanorum multitudo, et ad aures quoque militun dicta ferocia evolvebantur; ac, si militaris suffragii res esset, haud dubie ferebant, Minucium Fabio duci prelaturos." 3.5 XV. Fabius, pariter in suos haud minus quam in hostes intentus, prius ab illis invictum animum praestat. Quam. quam probe scit, non in castris modo suis, sed jam etiam Romme infamem suam cunctationem esse, obstinatus tamen tenore eodem consiliorum restatis reliquum extraxit, ut 40 Hannibal, destitutus ab spe summa ope petiti certaminis, jam hibernis locum circumspectaret, quia ea regio pr.sentis erat copite, non perpetuse, arbusta vinezeque et consita omnia magis amcenis quam necessariis fructibus. Hec per exploratores relata Fabio. Cum satis sciret pe. LIBER XXI.. CAP. XVI. 157 em angustias, quibus intraverat Falernum agrum, rediturum, Calliculam montem et Casilinum occupat modicis praesidiis, qua~ urbs Vulturno flumine dirempta, Falernum a Campano agro dividit: ipse jugis iisdem exercitum reducit, misso exploratum cum quadringentis equitibus 5 sociorum L. HIostilio Mancino. Qui ex turba juvenum audientium scepe ferociter concionantem magistrum equi. turn, progressus primeo exploratoris modo, ut ex tuto specularetur hostem, ubi vagos passim per vicos Numidas vidit, per occasionem etiam paucos occidit, extemplo occu- 10 patus certamine est animus, excideruntque przecepta dictatoris, qui, quantum tuto posset, progressum prius recipere sese jusserat, quam in conspectum hostium veniret. Numidae, alii atque alii occursantes refugientesque, ad castra prope ipsum cum fatigatione equorum atque hominum 15 pertrahere: inde Carthalo, penes quem summa equestris imperii erat, concitatis equis invectus, cum, priusquam ad conjectum teli veniret, avertisset hostes, quinque ferme millia continenti cursu secutus est fugientes. Mancinus, postquam nec hostem desistere sequi, nec spem vidit effu- 20 giendi esse, cohortatus suos in prcelium rediit, omni parte virium impar: itaque ipse et delecti equitum circumventi occiduntur: ceteri effuso rursus cursu Cales primum, inde prope inviis callibus ad dictatorem perfugerunt. Eo forte die Minucius se conjunxerat Fabio, missus ad 25 firmandum prcesidio saltum, qui super Tarracinam, inartas coactus fauces, imminet mari, ne ab Sinuessa Pcenus Appike limite pervenire in agrum Romanum posset. Conjunctis exercitibus dictator ac magister equitum castra in viam deferunt, qua Hannibal ducturus erat. Duo inde 30 millia hostes aberant. XVI.. Postero die Pceni, quod vie inter bina castra erat, agminl complevere. Cum Romani sub ipso constitissent vallo, haud dubie zequiore loco, successit tamen Pcenus cum expeditis equitibus, atque ad lacessendum hostem carptim Pceni et procursando reci- 35 piendoque sese pugnavere. Restitit suo loco Romana acies: lenta pugna et ex dictatoris magis quam Hannibalis fuit voluntate: ducenti ab Romanis, octingenti hostium cecidere. Inclusus inde videri Hannibal, via ad Casilinum obsessa; curn Capua et Samnium et tantum ab tergo 40 divitum sociorum Romanis commeatus subveheret, Pcenus inter Formiana saxa ac Liternas arenas stagnaque perhorrida situ hibernaturus esset. Nec Hannibalem fefellit, suis se artibus peti: itaque, cum per Casilinum evadere 168 TITI LIVII non posset, petendique montes et jugum Calficule supe randum esset, necubi Romanus inclusum vallibus agrnen aggrederetur, ludibrium oculorum, specie terribile, ad frustrandum hostem commentus, principio noctis furtim 5 succedere ad montes statuit. Fallacis consilii talis appa. ratus fuit: faces undique ex agris collectae fascesque virgarum atque aridi sarmenti prseliganturque cornibus bourn, quos domitos indomitosque multos inter ceteram agrestern prmedam agebat: ad duo mi'lia ferme bourn 10 effecta, -Ilasdrubalique negotium datum, ut primis tenebris noctis id armentum accensis cornibus ad montes ageret, mlaxime, si posset, super saltus ab hoste insessos. XVII. Primis tenebris silentio mota castra, boves aliquanto ante signa acti. Ubi ad radices montium viasque angustas 15 ventum est, signum extemplo datur, ut accensis cornibus armenta in adversos concitentur montes. Et metus ipse relucentis flammue ex capite calorque jam ad vivum diu ad imaque cornuum adveniens velut stimulatos furore agebat boves. Quo repente discursu, haud secus quam 20 silvis montibusque accensis, omnia circum virgulta ardere; capitumque irrita quassatio, excitans flammam, hominum passim discurrentium speciem praebebat. Qui ad transiturn saltus insidendumn locati erant, ubi in summis montibus ac super se quosdam ignes conspexere, circumventos se 25 esse rati, praesidio excessere: qua minime densme micabant flammse, velut tutissimum iter petentes summa montium juga, tamen in quosdam boves palatos a suis gregibus inciderunt: et primo cum procul cernerent, veluti flammas spirantium miraculo attoniti constiterunt, deinde, ut hu30 mana apparuit fraus, tum verc insidias rati esse, curn majore metu co.ncitant se in fugam, levi quoque armaturme hostium incurrere. Ceterum nox oequato timore neutros pugnam incipientes ad lucem tenuit: interea toto agmine Hannibal transducto per saltum, et quibusdam in ipso M5 saltu hostium oppressis, in agro Allifano posuit castra. XVIII. Hunc tumultum sensit Fabius: ceterumn et -insidias esse ratus, et ab nocturno utique abhorrens certamine, suos munimentis tenuit. Luce prima sub jugo montis prcelium fuit; quo interclusam ab suis levem tO armaturarm facile-etenim numero aliquantum prmestabant — Romani superassent, nisi Hispanorum cohors, ad id ipsum remissa ab Hannibale, pervenisset. Ea assuetior montibus et ad concursandum inter saxa rupesque aptior ac leviorque, cum velocitate corporum tum armorum habitu LIBER XXII. CAP. XIX. 159 campestrem hostem —gravem armis statariumque-pugnm genere facile elusit. Ita haudquaquam pari certamine digressi, Hispani fere omnes incolurmes, Romani, aliquot suis amissis, in castra contenderunt. Fabius quoque movit castra, transgressusque saltum, 5 super Allifas loco alto ac munito consedit. Tum, per Samnium Romam se petere simulans, Hannibal usque in Pelignos populabundus rediit: Fabius medius inter hostium agmen urbemque Romam jugis ducebat, nec absistens nec congrediens. Ex Pelignis Pcenus flexit iter, retroque. lC Apuliam repetens, Geronium pervenit, urbem metu:,luia collapsa ruinis pars mcenium erat, ab suis desertam. Di. ctator in Larinate agro castra communiit. Inde sacrorum causa Romam revocatus, non imperio modo, sed consilio etiam ac prope precibus agens cum magistro equitum, ut 15 plus consilio quam fortunto confidat, et se potilus ducem quam Semp'ronium Flaminiumque- imitetur: ne nihil actum censeret, extracta prope aestate per ludificationem hostis: medicos quoque plus interdum quiete quam movendo atque agendo proficere: haud parvam rem esse, 20 ab toties victore hoste vinci desisse, ab continuis cladibus ac respirasse; haec nequidquam praemonito magistro equitum, Romamn est profectus. XIX.. Principio tesjatis, qua hbc gerebantur, in Hispania quoque terra marique cceptum bellum est. Hasdrubal 25 ad eum navium numerum, quem a fratre instructum paratumque acceperat, decem adjecit: quadraginta navium classem Himilconi tradit, atque ita Carthagine profectus navibus prope terram, exercitum in litore ducebat, paratus confligere, quacumque parte copiarum hostis occurrisset. 30 Cn. Scipioni, postquam movisse ex hibernis hostem audivit, primo idem consilii fuit: deinde minus terra propter ingentem famam novorum auxiliorum concurrere ausus, delecto milite ad naves imposito, quinque et triginta navium classe ire obviam hosti pergit: altero ab Tarracone die 35 ad stationem, decem millia passuum distantem ab ostio lberi amnis, pervenit. Inde duse Massiliensium speculatorime praemissae retulere, classem Punicam stare in ostio fluminis, castraque in ripa posita: itaque, ut improvidos incautosque universo simul effuso terrore opprimeret, sub- 40 latis anchoris ad hostem vadit. Multas et locis altis positas turres Hispania habet, quibus et speculis et pro. pugnaculis adversus latrbnes utuntur. Inde primo, conspectis hostium navibus, datum signum Hasdrubali est; 160 TITI LIVII tumultusque prius in terra et castris quam ad mare et ad naves est ortus, nondum aut pulsu remorum strepi.uque alio nautico exaudito, aut aperientibus classem promonto riis: cum repente eques alius super alium ab Hasdrubalo 5 missus vagos in litore quietosque in tentoriis suis, nihil minus quam hostem aut prcelium eo die exspectantes, conscendere naves propere atque arma capere jubet: classem Romanam jam haud procul portu esse. Haec equites dimissi passim imperabant. Mox Hasdrubal ipse 10 cum omni exercitu aderat; varioque omnia tumultu strepunt, ruentibus in naves simul remigibus militibusque fiugientium magis e terra quam in pugnam euntium modo. Vixdum omnes conscenderant, cum alii, resolutis oris, in anchoras evehuntur, alii, ne quid teneat, anchoralia inci15 dunt, raptimque omnia preapropere agendo militum apparatu nautica ministeria impediuntur, trepidatione nautarum capere et aptare arma miles prohibentur. Et jam Romanus non appropinquabat modo, sed direxerat etiam in pugnam naves. Itaque non ab hoste et prcelio magis Pceni, quam 20 suomet ipsi tumultu turbati, et tentata verius pugna quam inita, in fugam averterunt classem: et cum adversi amnis os lato agmini et tam multis simul venientibus haud sane intrabile esset, in litus passim naves egerunt, atque alii vadis, alii sicco litore excepti, partim armati partim iner. 25 mes, ad instructam per litus aciem suorum perfugere. Dume tamen primo concursu captae erant Punicoe naves, quattuor suppressse. XX. Romani, quamquam terra hostium erat, armatamque aciem toto praetentam in litore cernebant, haud cunctanter insecuti trepidam hostium 30 classem, naves omnes, qum non aut perfregerant proras litori illisas aut carinas fixerant vadis, religatas puppibus in altum extraxere, ad quinque et viginti naves e quadraginta cepere. Neque id pulcherrimum ejus victoriae fuit, sed quod una levi pugna toto ejus orae mari potiti erant. 35 Itaque ad Onusam classe provecti, exscensio ab navibus in terram facta, cum urbem vi cepissent captamque diripuissent, Carthaginem inde petunt, atque, omnem agrum circa depopulati, postremo tecta quoque injuncta muro portisque incenderunt. Inde jam praeda gravis ad Lon40 gunticam pervenit classis, ubi vis magna sparti ad rem nauticam congesta ab Hasdrubale: quod satis in usum fuit, sublato, ceterum omne incensum est. Nec in continentis modo projectas oras, sed in Ebusum insulam transmissum. Ubi urbe, quae caput insulin est, biduum LIBER XXII. CAP. XXI, XXII. 161 nequidquam summo labore oppugnata, ubi in spem irritanm frustra teri tempus animadversum est, ad populationern agri versi, direptis aliquot ineensisque vicis, majore quam ex continenti praeda parta, cum in naves se recepissent, ex Balearibus insulis legati pacem petentes ad Scipionem 5 venerunt. Inde flexa retro classis, reditumque in citeriora provincie; quo omnium populorum, qui Iberum accolunt, multorum et ultimal Hispaniae legati eoncurrerunt. Sed qui vere ditionis imperiique Romani facti sint, obsidibus datis, populi amplius fuerunt centum viginti. Igitur 10 terrestribus quoque copiis satis fidens Romanus usque ad saltum Castulonensem est progressus. Hasdrubal in Lusitaniam ac propius Oceanunl concessit. XXI. Quietum inde fbre videbatur reliquum oestatis' tempus, fuissetque per Penum hostem: sed, prEeterquam 15 quod ipsorum Hispanorum inquieta invidaque in novas res sunt ingenia, Mandonius Indebilisque, qui antea Ilergeturn regulus fuerat, postquam Romani ab saltu recessere ad maritimam oram, concitis popularibus in agrum pacatum sociorum Romanorum ad populandum venerunt. Ad- 0 versus eos tribunus militum cum expeditis auxiliis, a Scipione missi, levi certamine, ut tumultuariam manum, fudere omnes; occisis quibusdam captisque, magnaque parte armis exuta. Hie tamen tumultus cedentem ad Oceanum HEasdrubalem cis Iberum ad socios tutandos 25 retraxit. Castra Punica in agro Ilergavonensidim, castra Romana ad Novatn classem erant, cum fama repens alio avertit bellum. Celtiberi, qui principes regionis suma legatos miserant obsidesque dederant Romanis, nuntio misso a Scipione exciti, arma capiunt provinciamque30 Carthaginiensium valido exercitu invadunt; tria oppida vi expugnant. Inde, cum ipso Hasdrubale duobus prceliis egregie pugnant: ac quindecim millia hostium occiderunt, quattuor millia cum multis militaribus signis capiunt. XXII. Hoc statu rerum in Hispania, P. Scipio in pro- 35 vinciam venit, prorogato post consulatum imperio ab senatu missus, cum triginta longis navibus et octo millibus militum magnoque commeatu advecto. Ea classis ingens agmine onerariarum procul visa, cum magna lmetitia civium sociorumque portum Tarraconis ex alto tenuit. Ibi 40 milite exposito, profectus Scipio fratri se conjungit, ac aeinde communi animo consilioque gerebant bellum. Occupatis igitur Carthaginiensibus Celtiberico bello, haud cunctanter Iberum transgrediuntur; nec ullo viso hoste 162 TITI LIVII Saguntum pergumn ire, quod ibi obsides totius Hlispanis traditos ab Hannibale fama erat modico in arce custodinr preesidio. Id unum pignus inclinatos ad Romanam socie. tatemra omnium Hispanice populorum animos morabatur, 5 ne sanguine liberum Suorum culpa defectionis lueretur. Eo vinculo Hispaniam vir unus sollerti magis quam fideli consilio exsolvit. Abelux erat Sagunti nobilis Hispanus, fidus ante Pcenis, tum, qualia plerumque sunt barbarorum ingenia, cum fortuna mutaverat fidem. Ceterum trans. 10 fugam, sine magnme rei proditione venientem ad bostes, nihil aliud quam unum vile atque infame corpus esse ratus, id agebat, ut quam maximum emolumentum novis sociis esset. Circumspectis igitur omnibus, qumr fortuna potestatis ejus poterat facere, obsidibus potissimum tra15 dendis animum adjecit, earn unam rem maxime ratus conciliaturam Romanis principum Hispaniae amicitiam. Sed cum injussu Bostaris prfbecti satis sciret nihil obsidium custodes facturos esse, Bostarem ipsum arte aggre. ditur. Castra extra urbem in ipso litore habebat Bostar, 20 ut aditum ex ea parte intercluderet Romanis. Ibi eum in secretum abductum velut ignorantem monet, quo statu sit res: metum continuisse ad eam diem EIispanorum animos, quia procul Romani abessent: nune cis Iberum castra Romana esse, arcem tutam perfugiumque novas 25 volentibus res: itaque, quos metus non teneat, beneficio et gratia devinciendos esse. Miranti Bostari percunctantique, quodnam id subitum tantin rei donum posset esse, " obsides" inquit " in civitates remitte: id et privatim p arentibus, quorum maximum nomen in civitatibus est 30suis, et publice populis gratum erit: vult sibi quisque credi, et habita fides ipsam plerumque obligat fidemministerium restituendorum domos obsidium mihimet de. posco ipse, ut opera quoque impensa consilium adjuvem meum et rei suapte natura gratoe, quantam insuper gra35 tiam possim, adjiciam." Homini non ad cetera Punica ingenia callido ut persuasit, nocte elam progressus ad hostium stationes, conventis quibusdam auxiliaribus His. panis, et ab his ad Scipionem perductus, quid afferret, exprimit: et fide accepta dataque, ac loco et tempore 40 constituto ad obsides tradendos, Saguntum redit; diem insequentem absumpsit cum Bostare, mandatis ad rem agendam accipiendis. Dimissus, cum se nocte iturum, ut custodias hostium falleret, constituisset, ad compositam cum iis horam excitatis custodibus puerorum profeotus, LIBER XXII. CAP. XXIII. 163 veluti ignarus in prmeparatas sua fraude insidias ducit. In castra Romana perducti: cetera omnia de reddendis obsidibus, sicut cum Bostare constitutum erat, acta per eundem ordinem, quo si -Carthaginiensium nomine sic ageretur. Major aliquanto Romanorum gratia fuit in re 5 pari, quam quanta futura Carthaginiensium fuerat. Illos enim, graves superbosque in rebus secundis expertos, fortuna et timor mitigasse videri poterat. Romanus primo adventu, incognitus ante, ab re clementi.iberalique initium fecerat: et Abelux, vir prudens, haud frustra videbatur 10 socios mutasse. Itaque ingenti consensu defectionem omnes spectare; armaque extemplo mota forent, ni hiems, quae Romanos quoque et Carthaginienses concedere in tecta coegit, intervenisset. XXIII. IHec in Hispania quoque secunda aestate Punici 15 belli gesta, cum in Italia paulum intervalli cladibus Romanis sollers cunctatio Fabii fecisset: quse ut Hannibalem non mediocri sollicitum cura habebat, tandem eum militiae magistrum delegisse Romanos cernentem, qui bellum ratione, non fortuna, gereret, ita contempta erat inter cives, 20 armatos pariter togatosque; utique postquam, absente eo, temeritate magistri equitum, leto verius dixerirn quam prospero eventu, pugnatum fuerat. Accesserant duve res ad augendam invidiam dictatoris: una fraude ac dolo Hannibalis, quod, cum a perfugis ei monstratus ager25 dictatoris esset, omnibus circa solo aequatis, ab uno eo ferrum ignemque et vim omnem hostium abstineri jussit, ut occulti alicujus pacti ea merces videri posset; altera ipsius facto, primo forsitan dubio, quia non exspectata in eo senatus auctoritas est, ad extremum haud ambigue in 30 maximam laudem verso, in permutandis captivis: quod, sicut primo Punico bello factum erat, convenerat inter duces Romanum Paenumque, ut, quae pars plus-reciperet quam daret, argenti pondo bina et selibras in militem praestaret. Ducentos quadraginta septem cum plures Ro- 35 manus quam Pcenus recepisset, argentumque pro eis debitum, saepe jactata in senatu re, quoniam non consuluisset patres, tardius erogaretur, inviolatum ab hoste agrum, misso Romam Quinto filio, vendidit fidemque publicam impendio privato exsolvit. 40 Hannibal pro Geronii mcenibus, cujus urbis, captie atque incensme ab se, in usum horreorum pauca reliquerat tecta, in stativis erat. Inde fiumentatum duas exercitus partes mittebat; cum tertia ipse expedita in statione erat, 164 TITI LIVIr simul castris proesidio et circumspectans, necunde iinpetin frunientatores fieret. XXIV. Romanus tunc exerciti in agro Larinati erat. Prseerat Minucius magister equi tum, profecto, sicut ante dictum est, ad urbem dictatore. 5 Ceterum castra, quve in monte alto ac tuto loco posita fuerant, jam in planum deferuntur, agitabanturque pro ingenio ducis consilia calidiora, ut impetus aut in frumen. tatores palatos aut in castra, relicta cum levi praesidio, fieret. Nec Hannibalem fefellit, cum duce mutatam esse 10 belli rationem, et ferocius quam consultius rem hostes gesturos. Ipse autem-quod minime quis crederet-cum hostis propius esset, tertiam partem militum frumentatum, duabus in castris retentis, dimisit; dein castra ipsa propilis hestem movit, duo ferme a Geronio millia, in tumulum 15 hosti conspectumn, ut intentumrn sciret esse ad frumentatores, si qua vis fieret, tutandos. Propior inde ei atque ipsis imminens Romanorum castris tumulus apparuit; ad quem capiendum si luce palam iretur, quia haud dubie hostis breviore via praeventurus erat, nocte clam missi 20 Numidoe ceperunt. Quos tenentes locum, contempta paucitate, Romani postero die cum dejecissent, ipsi eo transferunt castra. Turn itaque, ut exiguum spatii vallum a vallo aberat, et id ipsum tota prope compleverat Romana acies, simul et per aversa castra equitatus, cum levi 25 armatura emissus in frumentatores, late eredem fugamque hostium palatorum fecit. Nec acie certare Hannibal ausus, quia tanta paucitate vix castra, si oppugnarentur, tutari poterat. Jamque artibus Fabii-pars exercitus aberat jam ferme —sedendo et cunctando bellum gerebat 30 receperatque suos in priora castra, quva pro Geronii mcenibus erant. Justa quoque acie et collatis signis dirnicatum, quidam auc-ores sunt: primo concursu Pcenum usque ad castra fusum, inde eruptione facta repente versum terrorem in Romanos; Numerii Decimii Samnitis deinde 35 interventu prcelium restitutum. Hunc, principem genere ac divitiis non Boviani modo, unde erat, sed toto Samnio, jussu dictatoris' octo millia peditum mille equites adducentem in castra, ab tergo cum apparuisset Hannibali, speciem parti utrique prebuisse novi prmsidii cum Q. 40 Fabio ab Roma venientis. Hannibalem insidiarum quo. que aliquid timentem recepisse suos; Romanum insecu, turn, adjuvante Samnite, duo castella eo die expugnasse. Sex millia hostium caesa, quinque admodum Romanorum: tamen in tam pari prope clade famam egregire victorira LIBER XX:.I CAP. XXV. 165 cum vanioribus litteris magistri equitum Romam perlatam. XXV. De iis rebus persaepe et in senatu et in concione actum est. Cum, laeta civitate, dictator unus nihil nec fame nec litteris crederet; ut vera omnia essent, secunda 5 se magis quam adversa timere diceret: turn M. Metellus tribunus plebis, id enim ferendum esse negat: non presentem solum dictatorem obstitisse rei bene gerendue, sed absentem etiam gestme obstare, et in ducendo bello ac sedulo tempus terere, quo diutius in magistratu sit solus- 10 que et Romm et in exercitu imperium habeat: quippe consulum alterum in acie cecidisse, alterum specie classis Punicae persequendme procul ab Italia ablegatum: duos prsetores Sicilia atque Sardinia occupatos, quorum neutra hoc tempore provincia praetore egeat: M. Minucium ma- 15 gistrum equitum, ne hostem videret, ne quid rei bellicze gereret, prope in custodiam habitum: itaque hercule non Samnium modo, quo jam tamquam trans Iberumn agro Pcenis concessum sit, sed et Campanum Calenumque et Falernum agrum pervastatos esse, sedenti Casilini dicta- 20 tore et legionibus populi Romani agrum suum tutante. Exercitum cupientem pugnare et magistrum equitum clausos prope intra vallum retentos, tamquamn hostibus captivis airma adempta: tandem, ut abscesserit inde dictator, ut obsidione liberates, extra vallum egressos fudisse 25 ac fugasse hostes. Quas ob res, si antiquus animus plebei Romanae esset, audaciter se laturum fuisse de abrogando Q. Fabii imperio: nune rnodicam rogationem promulgaturum de oequando magistri equitum et dictatoris jure. Nec tamen ne ita quidem prius mittendum ad exercitum 30 Q. Fabium, quam consulem in locum C. Flaminii suffecisset. Dictator concionibus se abstinuit in actione minime popularis: ne in senatu quidem satis aequis auribus audiebatur tune, cum hostem verbis extolleret, bienniique clades per temeritatem atque inscitiam ducum acceptas 35 referret, magistroque equitum, quod contra dictum suum pugnasset, rationem diceret reddendam esse. Si penes se summa imperii consiliique sit, propediem effecturum, ut sciant homines, bono imperatore haud magni fortunam momenti esse, mentem rationemque dominari, et in tem- 40 pore et sine ignominia servasse exercitum, quam multa millia hostium occidisse, majorem gloriam esse. Hujus generis orationibus frustra habitis, et consule creato M. Atilio Regulo, ne prmesens de jure imperil dimicarei, 166 TITI LIVT. pridie quam rogationis ferendoe dies adesset, nocte ad exercitum abiit. Luce orta, cum plebis concilium esset, magis tacita invidia dictatoris favorque magistri equitum animos versabat, quam satis audebant homines ad sua. 5 dendum, quod vulgo placebat prodire, et, favore superante auctoritas tamen rogationi deeiat. Unus inventus est suasor legis C. Terentius Varro, qui priore anno praetor fuerat, loco non humili solum, sed etiam sordido, ortus. Patrem lanium fuisse ferunt, ipsum ilstitorem mercis, 10 filioque hoc ipso in servilia ejus artis ministeria usum. XXVI. Is juvenis, ut primum ex eo genere quuestus pecunia a patre relicta animos ad spem liberalioris fortunae fecit, togaque et forum placuere, proclamando pro sordidis hominibus causisque adversus rem et famam bonorum 15 primum in notitiam populi, deinde ad honores pervenit: quuesturaque et duabus aedilitatibus-plebeia et curuli — postremo et praetura perfunctus, jam ad consulatus spem curm attolleret animos, haud parum callide auram favoris popularis ex dictatoria invidia petiit, scitique plebis unus 20 gratiam tulit. Omnes eam rogationem, quique Rome quique in exercitu erant, nequi atque iniqui, praeter ipsum dictatorem, in contumeliam ejus latam acceperunt. Ipse, qua gravitate animi criminantes se ad multitudinem inimicos tulerat, eadem et populi in se swevientem injuriam 25 tulit, acceptisque in ipso itinere litteris senatus consulti de oequato imperio, satis fidens, haudquaquam cum imperii jure artem imperandi oequatam, cumque invicto a civibus hostibusque animo ad exercitum rediit.. XXVII. Minucius vero, cum jam ante vix tolerabilis 30 fuisset secundis rebus'ac favore vulgi, tum utique immodice immodesteque non Hannibale magis victo ab se quam Q. Fabio gloriari: illum in rebus asperis unicum ducem ac parem quoesitum Hannibali, majorem minori, dictatorem magistro equitum, quod nulla memoria habeat anna35 lium, jussu populi aequatum in eadem civitate, in qua magistri equitum virgas ac secures dictatoris tremere atque horrere soliti sint: in tantum suam felicitatem virtu. temque enituisse: ergo secuturum se fortunam suam, si dictator in cunctatione ac segnitie, deorum hominumque 40 judicio damnata, perstaret. Itaque, quo die primum congressus est cum Q. Fabio, statuendum omnium primum ait esse, quemadmodum imperio zequato utantur: se optimum ducere, aut diebus alternis, aut, si majora intervalla placerent, partitis temporibus, alterius summum jus impeo LIBER XXII. CAP. XXVIII, - 167 riumque esse, ut par hosti non solum consilio, sed viribus etiam esset, si quam occasionem rei gerendae habuisset. Q. Fabio haudquaquam id placere: omnia fortunam enim habituram, quuecumque temeritas collegse habuisset: sibi communicatum cum i]lo, non ademptum, imperiurnm esse: 5 itaque se nunquam volentem parte, qua posset, rerum consilio gerendarum cessurum; nec se tempora aut dies im. perii cum eo, exercitum divisurum, suisque consiliis, quo. niam omnia non liceret, qume posset servaturum. Ita obtinuit, ut legiones, sicut consulibus mos esset, inter se 10 dividerent: prima et quarta Minucio, secunda et tertia Fabio evenerunt: item equites pari numero, socifmque et Latini nominis auxilia diviserunt: castris se quoque separari magister equitum voluit. XXVIII. Duplex inde Hannibali gaudium fuit:-neque 15 enim quidquam eorum, quae apud hostes agerentur, eum fallebat, et perfugis multa indicantibus, et per suos explo. rantem:-nam et liberam Minucii temeritatem se suo modo captaturum, et sollertime Fabii dimidium virium decessisse. Tumulus erat inter castra Minucii et. Pceno- 20 rum, quem qui occupasset, haud dubie iniquiorem erat hosti locum facturus. Eum non tam capere sine certamine volebat Hannibal, quamquam id operae pretium erat, quam causam certaminis cum Minucio, quem semper oc. cursurum ad obsistendum satis sciebat, contrahere. Ager 25 omnis medius erat prima specie inutilis insidiatori, quia non modo silvestre quidquam, sed ne vepribus quidem vestitum habebat; re ipsa natus tegendis insidiis, eo magis, quod in nuda valle nulla talis fraus timeri poterat: et erant in anfractibus cavze rupes, ut quzedam earum 30 ducenos armatos possent capere. In has latebras, quot quemque locum apte insidere poterant, quinque millia conJ duntur peditum equitumque. Necubi tamen aut motus alicujus temere egressi aut fulgor armorum fraudem in valle tarn aperta detegeret, missis paucis prima luce ad capien- 35 dum quem ante diximus tumulum, avertit oculos hostium. Primo statim conspectu contempta paucitas, ac sibi quisque deposcere pellendos inde hostes ac locum capiendum. Dux ipse inter stolidissimos ferocissimosque ad arma vocat, et vanis animis et minis increpat hostem: principio levem 40 armaturam dimittit, deinde conserto agmine mittit equites; postremo, cum hostibus quoque subsidia mitti videret, in. structis legionibus procedit. Et Hannibal, laborantibus suis alia atque alia, ut crescente certamine, mittens auxi. M68 TITI LIVII lia peditum equitumque, jam justam expleverat aciem, ao totis utrimque viribus certatur. Prima levis armatura Romanorum, praeoccupatum inferiore loco succedens tu. mulum, pulsa detrusaque terrorern in succedentem intulit 5 equitem et ad signa legionum refugit. Peditum acies inter perculsos impavida sola erat, videbaturque, si justa ac si recta pugna esset, haudquaquam impar futura: tantum animorum fecerat prospere ante paucos dies res gesta. Sed exorti repente insidiatores eum tumultum terrorem10 que, in latera utrimque ab tergoque incursantes, fecerunt, ut neque animus ad pugnam, neque ad fugam spes cuiquam superesset. XXIX. Tum Fabius, primo clamore paventium audito, dein conspecta procul turbata acie, "ita est," inquit, "non celerius quam timui, deprehendit 15 fortuna temeritatem: Fabio waquatus imperio Hannibalem et virtute et fortuna superiorem videt. Sed aliud jurgandi succensendique tempus erit: nunc signa extra vallum proferte: victoriam hosti extorqueamus, confessionem erroris civibus." Jam magna ex parte coesis alliis, alliis cir20 cumspectantibus fugam, Fabiana se acies repente, velut - celo dimissa, ad auxilium ostendit: itaque, priusquam ad conjectum telli veniret aut manum consereret, et suos a fuga effusa et ab nimis feroci pugna hostes continuit. Qui solutis ordinibus vage dissipati erant, undique confu25 gerunt ad integram aciem: qui plures simul terga dederant, conversi in hostem volventesque orbem, nunc sensim referre pedem, nunc conglobati restare: ac jam prope una acies facta erat victi atque integri exercitus, inferebantque signa in hostem, cum Pcenus receptui cecinit, palam fe30 rente Hannibale, ab se Minucium, se ab Fabio victum. Ita per variam fortunam diei majore parte exacta, cum in castra reditum esset, Minucius, convocatis militibus, "saepe ego," inquit "audivi, milites, eum primum esse virum, qui ipse consulat, quid in rem sit, secundum eum, 35 qui bene monenti obediat: qui nec ipse consulere nec alteri parere sciat, eum extremi ingenii esse. Nobis quoniam prima animi ingeniique negata sors est, secundam ac mediam teneamus, et, dum imperare discimus, parere prudenti in animum inducamus. Castra cum Fabio jun40 gamus: ad pratorium ejus signa cum tulerimus, ubi ego eum patrein appellavero, quod beneficio ejus erga nos ac majestate ejus dignum est, vos, milites, eos, quorum vos modo arma dexteraeque texerunt, patronos salutabitis, et — si nihil aliud-gratorum certe nobis animorum gloriam LIBER XXII. CAP. XXX, XXXI. 169 dies hic dederit." XXX. Signo dato, conclamatur inde, ut colligantur vasa. Profecti et agmine incedentes dictatoris castra in admirationem et ipsum et omnes, qui circa arant, converterunt. Ut constituta sunt ante tribunal signa, progressus ante alios magister equitum, cum patreni 5 Fabium appellasset, circumfusosque militum ejus totum aginen patronos consalutasset, "' parentibus," inquit, " meis, dictator, quibus te modo nomine, quo fando possum, uequavi, vitam tantum debeo, tibi cum Iream salutemn tum omnium horum: itaque plebeiscitum, quo oneratus magis 10 quam honoratus sum, primus antiquo abrogoque; et, quod tibi mihique, quod exercitibusque his tuis-servato ac conservatori-sit felix, sub imperium. auspiciumque tuum redeo et signa hrc legionesque restituo. Tu, queso, placatus me magistri equitum, hos ordines suos quemque 15 tenere jubeas." Tumrn dextrnz interjunctue, militesque, concione dimissa, ab notis ignotisque benigne atque hospitaliter invitati, letusque dies ex admodum tristi paulo ante ac prope exsecrabili factus. Romre, ut est perlata fama rei gestm, dein litteris non magis ipsorum imperatorurn20 quam vulgo militum ex utroque exercitu affirmata, pro se quisque Maximum laudibus ad czelum ferre. Par gloria apud Hannibalem hostesque Poaenos erat; ac turn demum sentire, cum Romanis atque in Italia bellum esse. Nam biennio ante adeo et duces Romanos et milites spreverant, 25 ut vix cum eaderm gente bellumrn esse crederent, cujus terribilem eam famam a patribus accepissent. Hannibalem quoque ex acie redeuntem dixisse ferunt, tandem eam nubem, qum sedere in jugis montium solita sit, cum procella imbrem dedisse. 30 XXXI. Dum hbec geruntur in Italia, Cn. Servilius Geminus consul cum classe, centum viginti navium, circumvectus Sardinite et Corsicue oram, et obsidibus utrimque acceptis, in Africanm transmisit; et priusquam in continentem exscensionem faceret, Menige insula vastata, 35 et ab incolentibus Cercinam, ne et ipsorum ureretur diripereturque ager, decem talentis argenti acceptis, ad litora Africae accessit copiasque exposuit. Inde ad populandum agrum ducti milites, navalesque socii juxta effusi, ac si insulis cultorum egentibus praedarentur. Itaque in insi. 40 dias temere illati, cum a frequentibus palantes, et ignari ab locorum gnaris circumvenirentur, cum multa caede ac feoda fuga retro ad naves compulsi sunt. Ad mille homi. tnum, curm iis Scmpronio Blmso questore amisso, classis, 1 25 170 TITI LIVII ab litoribus hostiurA plenis trepide soluta, in Siciliam cur sum tenuit, traditaque Lilybrei T. Otacilio pPretori, ut ab legato ejus P. Sura Romam reduceretur. Ipse, per Siciliam pedibus profectus, freto in Italiam trajecit, litteris Q. 5 Fabii accitus et ipse et collega ejus M. Atilius, ut exerci. tus ab se, exacto jam prope semestri imperio, acciperent. Omnium prope annales Fabium dictatorem adversus Hannibalem rem gessisse tradunt; Ccelius etiam eum primum a populo creatum dictatorem scribit: sed et Cei10 lium et ceteros fugit, uni consuli Cn. Servilio, qui tum procul in Gallia provincia aberat, jus fuisse dicendi dictatoris; quam moram quia exspectare territa jam clade civitas non poterat, eo decursum esse, ut a populo crearetur, qui pro dictatore esset: res inde gestas gloriamque 15 insignem ducis et augentes titulum imaginis posteros, ut, qui pro dictatore, dictator crederetur, facile obtinuisse. XXXII. Consules, Atilius Fabiano, Geminus Servilius Minuciano exercitu accepto, hibernaculis mature communitis-medium autumni erat-Fabii artibus cum summa 20 inter se concordia bellum gesserunt: frumentatum exeunti Hannibali diversis locis opportuni aderant, carpentes agmen palatosque excipientes: in casum universue dimicationis, quam omnibus artibus petebat hostis, non venie-.bant: adeoque inopise est coactus Hannibal, ut, nisi cum 25 fugue specie abeundum timuisset, Galliam repetiturus fuerit, nulla relicta spe alendi exercitus in eis locis, si insequentes consules eisdem artibus bellum gererent. Cur: ad Geronium jam hieme impediente constitisset bellum, Neapolitani legati Rornam venere. Ab iis qua30 draginta paterue aureoc magni ponderis in curiam illatat, atque ita verba facta, ut dicerent: scire sese, populi Romani aerarium bello exhauriri; et, cum juxta pro urbibus agrisque sociorum ac pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romana atque imperio, geratur, vequum censuisse Neapoo 35 litanos, quod auri sibi cum ad templorum ornatum tum ad subsidium fortunte a majoribus relictum foret, eo juvare populum Romanum. Si quam opem in sese crederent, eodem studio fuisse oblaturos. Gratum sibi patres Roma. nos populumque facturum, si omnes res Neapolitanorum 40 suas duxissent, dignosque judicaverint, ab quibus donum, animo ac voluntate eorum, qui libentes darent, quam re majus ampliusque, acciperent. Legatis gratize actoe pro munificentia curaque; patera, quae ponderis minimi fuit, accepta. LIBER XXII. "AP. XXXIII, XXXIV. 171 XXXIII. Per eosdem dies speculator Carthaginiensis, qui per biennium fefellerat, Romze deprehensus praecisisque manibus dimissus; et servi quinque et viginti in crucem ac~ti, quod in campo Martio conjurassent: indici data libertas et aeris gravis viginti millia. Legati et ad 5 Philippum Macedonum regem mnissi ad deposcendum Demetrium Pharium, qui, bello victus, ad eum fugisset; et alii in Ligures ad expostulandum, quod Pcenum opibus auxiliisque suis juvissent; simul ad visendum ex propinquo, qum in Boiis atque Insubribus gererentur. Ad Pineum 10 quoque regem in Illyrios legati missi ad stipendium, cujus dies exierat, poscendum aut, si diem proferre vellet, obsides accipiendos. Adeo, etsi bellum ingens in cervicibus erat, nullius usquam terrarum rei cura Romanos, ne longinqua quidem, effugiebat. In religionem etiam venit, 15 wdem Concordire, quam per seditionem militarem biennio ante L. Manlius praetor in Gallia vovisset, locatam ad id tempus non esse. Itaque duumviri ad eam rem creati a M. 2Emilio prietore urbis, C. Pupius et Cxeso Quinctius Flaminius, zedem in arce faciendam locaverunt. 20 Ab eodem priatore ex senatus consulto litterm ad consules missse; ut, si iis videretur, alter eorum ad consules creandos Romam veniret; se in eamrn diem, quam jussissent, comitia edicturum. Ad haec consulibus rescriptum, sine detrimento rei publicme abscedi non posse ab hoste: 25 itaque per interregem comitia habenda esse potius, qua.m consul alter a bello avocaretur. Patribus rectius visum est, dictatorem a consule dici comitiorum habendorum causa: dictus L. Veturius Philo M'. Pomponium Mathonem magistrum equitum dixit. Iis vitio creatis jussisque 30 die quarto denimo se magistratu abdicare, res ad interregnum rediit. XXXIV. Consulibus prorogatum in annum imperium. Interreges proditi sunt a patribus C. Claudius, Appii filius, Cento, inde P. Cornelius Asina. In ejus interregno comitia habita magno certamine patrumn ac 35 plebis. C. Terentio Varroni-quem, sui generis hominem, plebi insectatione principum popularibusque artibus conciliatum, ab Q. Fabii opibus et dictatorio imperio concusso aliena invidia splendentem, vulgus et extrahere ad consulatum nitebatur-patres summa ope obstabant, ne se 40 insectando sibi oaquari assuescerent homines. Q. BTabius Herennius tribunus plebis, cognatus C. Terentii, criminando non senatum modo, sed etiam augures, quod dictatoremr prohibuissent comitia perficere, per invidiam eorum 172' TITI LIVII favorem candidato suo conciliabat: ab hominibus nobiliL bus, per multos annos bellum qumrentibus, Hannibalem in Italiam adducturn; ab iisdem, cum debellari possit, fraude bellum trahi: cum quattuor legionibus universis pugnari 5 posse apparuisse eo, quod M. Minucius, absente Fabio, prospere pugnasset; duas legiones hosti ad cedem objeetas, deinde ex ipsa caede ereptas, ut pater patronusque appellaretur, qui prius vincere prohibuisset Romanos quam vinci: consules deinde Fabianis artibus, cumn debellare 10 possent, bellum traxisse: id fedus inter omnes nobiles ictum; nec -finem ante belli habituros, quam consulem vere plebeium, id est hominem novum, fecissent: nam plebeios nobiles jam eisdem initiates esse sacris et contemnere plebem, ex quo contemni patribus desierint, ce. 15 pisse: cui non id apparere, id actum et quzesitum esse, ut interregnum iniretur, ut in patrum potestate comitia essent? Id consules ambos ad exercitum.morando qumsisse; id postea, quia invitis iis dictator esset dictus comitiorum causa, expugnatum esse, ut vitiosus dictator pqr 20 augures fieret: habere igitur interregnum eos; consulatumrn unum certe plebis Romanm esse: populum liberum habiturum ac daturum ei, qui magis vere vincere quam diu imperare malit.' XXXV. Cum his orationibus accensa plebs esset, tribus 25 patriciis peteftibus, P. Cornelio Merenda, L. Manlio Vulsone, M.,Emilio Lepido, duobus nobilibus jam familiarum plebei, C. Atilio Serrano et Q. 1Elio Peeto, quorum alter pontifex, alter augur erat, C. Terentius consul ur s creatur, ut in manu ejus essent cgmitia rogand: collega. 30 Turnm experta nobilitas, parum fuisse virium ik competitoribus ejus, L. _Emilium Paulum, qui cum M. Livio consul fuerat et damnatione collegae et sua prope ambustus evaserat, infestum plebei, diu ac multum recusantem, ad petitionem cDmpellit: is proximo comitiali die, concedenti35 bus omnibus, qui cum Varrone certaverant, par magis in adversandum quam collega datur consuli. Inde prmetoria comitia habita: creati M'. Pomponius Matho et P. Furius Philus: Philo Rome juri dicundo urbana sors, Pomponio inter cives Romanos et peregrinos evenit: additi duo prm. (0 tores, M. Claudius Marcellus in Siciliam, L. Postumius Albinus ill Galliam: omnes absentes creati sunt, nec cui quam eorum prieter Terentium consulem mandatus honos, quem jam non antea gessisset, proeteritis aliquot fortibus ac strenuis viris, quia in tali tempore nullis novus magi LIBER XXII. CAP. XXXVI, XXXVII. 173 stratus videbatur mandandus. XXXVI. Exercitus quo. que multiplicati sult. Quantai autem peditum equitum. que additue sint copiae, adeo et numero et.genere copiarum variant auctores, ut vix quidquam satis certum affirmare ausus sim: decem millia novorum militum alii scripta in 5 supplementum; alii novas quattuor legiones, ut octo legionibus rem gererent: numero quoque peditum equitumque legiones auctas, millibus peditum et centenis equitibus in singulas adjectis, ut quina millia peditum quadringeni equites essent, socii duplicem numerum equitum darent, 10 peditis xaquarent: septem et octoginta millia armatorum et ducentos in castris Romanis, cum pugnatum ad Cannas est, quidam auctores sunt. Illud haudquaquam discrepat, majore conatu atque impetu rem actam quam prioribus annis, quia spem posse vinci hostem dictator pruebuerat. 15 Ceterum priusquam signa ab urbe nove legiones moverent, decemviri libros adire atque inspicere jussi propter territos vulgo hornines novis prodigiis. Nam et Romae in Aventino et Aricice nuntiatuni erat sub idem tempus lapio dibus pluvisse; et multo cruore signa in Sabinis, Caeretes 20 aquas fonte calido gelidas manasse: id quidem etiam, quod saepius acciderat, magis terrebat:' et in via Forni. cata, qua ad Campum erat, aliquot homines de cailo tacti exanimatique fuerant: ea prodigia ex libris procurata. Legati a Paesto pateras aureas Romam, attulerunt: iis, 25 sicut Neapolitanis, gratim actae, aurum non acceptum. XXXVII. Per eosdem dies ab Hierone classis Ostia cum magno commeatu accessit. Legati in senatum introducti nuntiarunt: caedem C. Flaminii consulis exercitus. que allatam adeo aegre tulisse regem Hieronem, ut nulla 30 sua propria regnique sui clade moveri magis potuerit. Itaque, quamquam probe sciat, magnitudinem populi Romani admirabiliorem prope adversis rebus quam secundis esse, tamen se omnia, quibus a bonis fidelibusque sociis bella juvari soieant, misisse, quoe ne accipere abnuant, 35 magno opere se patres conscriptos orare. Jam omnium primum ominis causa Victoriam auream pondo ducentunm ac viginti afferre sese: acciperent eam tenerentque et haberent propriam et perpetuam. Advexisse etiam trecenta millia modium tritici, ducenta hordei, ne commea- 40 tus deessent, et, quantum praeterea opus esset, quo jussissent, subvecturos. Milite atque equite scire, nisi Romano Latinique nominis, non uti populum Romanum; levium armorum auxilia etiam externa vidisse in castris Romanis. 174 TITI LIVIl Itaque misisse mille sagittariorum ac funditorum, aptan nianum adversus Baleares ac Mauros pugnacesque alias mnissili telo gentes. Ad ea dona consilium quoque addebant, ut prmetor, cui provincia Sicilia evenisset, classem in ~5 Africam trajiceret, ut et hostes in terra sua bellum habe. rent, minusque laxamenti daretur his ad auxilia Hannibali submittenda. Ab senatu ita responsum regi est; virum bonum egregiumque socium Hieronem esse, atque uno tenore, ex quo in amicitiam populi Romani venerit, fidem 10 coluisse ac rem Romanam omni tempore ac loco munifice - adjuvisse: id, perinde aec deberet, gratum populo Romano esse. Aurum et a civitatibus quibusdam allatum, gratia rei accepta, non accepisse populum Romanumrn: Victoriam omenque accipere, sedemque ei se divue dare dicare Capi15 tolium, templum Jovis optimi maximi: in ea arce urbis Romanue sacratam, volentem propitiamque, firmam ac stabilem fore populo Romano. Funditores sagittariique et frumentum traditum consulibus: quinqueremes ad navium classem, quae cum T. Otacilio propretore in Sicilia erant, 20 quinque et viginti addite, permissumque est, ut, si e re publica censeret esse, in Africam trajicerent. XXXVIII. Dilectu perfecto, consules paucos morati dies, dum socii ab nomine Latino venirent. Milites tum, quod nunquamn antea factum erat, jurejurando ab tribunis 25 militum adacti, jussu consulum conventuros neque injussu abituros. Nam ad eam diem nihil praeter sacramentum fuerat, et, ubi ad decuriatum aut centuriatum convenissent, sua voluntate ipsi inter sese decuriati equites, centuriati pedites conjurabant, sese fugme atque formidinis ergo non 30 abituros, neque ex ordine recessuros, nisi teli sumendi aul petendi et aut hostis feriendi aut civis servandi causa. Id ex voluntario inter ipsos fcedere ad tribunos ad legitimam juris jurandi adactionem translatum. Conciones, priusquam ab urbe signa moverentur, con35 sulis Varronis multue ac feroces fuere, denuntiantis, bellum arcessitum in Italiam ab nobilibus mansurumque in visceribus reipublicne, si plures Fabios imperatores haberet: se, quo die hostem vidisset, perfecturum. Collegte ejus Pauli una, pridie quam ex urbe proficisceretur, concio 10 fuit, verior quam gratior populo, qua nihil inclementer in Varronem dictum, nisi id modo; mirari se, quodne qui dux, priusquam aut suum aut hostium exercitum, locorum situm, naturam regionis nosset, jam nune togatus in u.rbe sciret, qu.e sibi agenda armato forent, et diem quoque LIBER XXII. CAP. XXXIX. 175?rmedicere posset, qua cum hoste signis collatis esset dimicaturus. Se, qua consilia magis res dent hominibus, quarn homines rebus, ea ante tempus immatura non praecepturum: optare ut, qume caute ac consulte gesta essent, satis prospere evenirent: temeritatem, praeterquam quod 5 stulta sit, infelicem etiam ad id locorum fuisse. Id sua sponte apparebat, tuta celeribus consiliis przpositurum, et, quo id constantius perseveraret, Q. Fabius Maximus sic eum proficiscentem allocutus fertur: XXXIX, "Si aut collegam, id quod mallem, tui similem, L. FEmili, 10 haberes, aut tu collegue tui esses similis, supervacanea esset oratio mea: nam et duo boni consules, etiam me indicente, omnia e re publica fide vestra faceretis, et mali nec mea verba auribus vestris nec consilia animis acciperetis. Nunc et collegam tuum et te talem virum intuenti 15 mihi tecum omnis oratio est, quem video nequidquam et virum bonum et civem fore, si altera parte claudet res publica, malis consiliis idem ac bonis juris et potestatis erit. Erras enim, L. Paule, si tibi minus certaminis cum C. Terentio quam cum Hannibale futurum censes; nescio 20 an infestior hic adversarius quam ille hostis maneat, et, cum illo in acie tantum, cum hoc omnibus locis ac temporibus si certaturus es, adversus Hannibalem legionesque ejus tuis equitibus ac peditibus pugnandum tibi sit, Varro dux tuis militibus te sit oppugnaturus. Ominis 25 etiam tibi causa absit C. Flaminii memoria: tamen ille consul demum et in provincia et ad exercitum ccepit furere: hie priusquam peteret consulatum, deinde in petendo consulatum, nunc quoque consul, priusquam castra videat aut iostem, insanit. Et, qui tantas jam nunc 30 procellas, prcelia atque acies jactando, inter togatos ciet, quid inter armatamn juventutem censes facturum, et ubi extemplo res verba sequitur? Atqui si hie, quod facturum se denuntiat, extemplo pugnaverit, aut ego rem militarem, belli hoc genus, hostem hune ignoro, aut nobilior alius 35 Trasimeno locus nostris cladibus erit. Nec gloriandi tempus adversus unum est, et ego contemnendo potius quam appetendo gloriam modum excesserim: sed ita res se habet; una ratio belli gerendi adversus Hannibalem est, qua ego gessi, nec eventus modo hoc docet-stultorum 40 iste mnagister est-sed eadem ratio, quue fuit futuraque, donec res euedem manebunt, immutabilis est. In Italia bellum gerimus in sede ac solo nostro, omnia circa plena civium ac sociorum sunt, armis, viris, equis, commeatibus 176 aTI'.IVII juvant juvabuntque; id jam fidei documentum ii. adversis rebus nostris dederunt; meliores, prudentiores, constan. tiores nos tempus diesque facit. Hannibal contra, in aliena, in hostili est terra, inter omnia inimica infestaque, 5 procul ab domo, ab patria; neque illi terra neque mari est pax; nullue eum urbes accipiunt, nulla mcenia; nihil usquam sui videt, in diem capto vivit: partem vix tertiam exercitus ejus habet, quem Iberum amnem trajecit: plures fame quam ferro absumpsit, nec his paucis jam victum 10 suppeditat. Dubitas ergo, quin sedendo superaturi simus eum, qui senescat in dies, non commeatus, non supplementum, non -pecuniam habeat? Quamdiu pro Geronii, castelli Apulim inopis, tamquam pro Carthaginis mcenibus t -sed ne adversus te quidem de me gloriabor. Cn. Ser15 vilius atque Atilius, proximi consules, vide quemadmodum eum ludificati sint. Haec una salutis est via, L. Paule, quam difficilem infestamque cives tibi magis quam hostes facient. Idem enim tui, quod hostium milites, volent; idem Varro, consul Romanus, quod Hannibal, Pcenus 20 imperator, cupiet: duobus ducibus unus resistas oportet: resistes autem, adversus famam rumoresque hominum satis si firmus steteris, si te neque collegue vana gloria neque tua falsa infamia moverit. Veritatem laborare nimis saepe aiunt, exstingui nunquam: gloriam qui spre25 verit, veram habebit. Sine, timidum pro cauto, tardum pro considerato, imbellem pro perito belli vocent: malo te sapiens hostis metuat, quam stulti cives laudent: omnia audentem contemnet Hannibal, nihil temere agentem metuet. Nec ego, ut nihil agatur, sed ut agentem te ratio 30 ducat, non fortuna: tuae potestatis semper tu tuaque omnia sint, armatus intentusque sis, neque occasioni ture desis neque suam occasionem hosti des: omnia non properanti clara certaque erunt, festinatio improvida est et caeca." XL. Adversus ea oratio consulis haud sane laeta fuit. 35 magis fatentis, ea, quve diceret, vera quam facilia factu, esse: dictatori magistrum equitum intolerabilem fuisse; quid consuli adversus collegam seditiosum ac temerarium virium atque auctoritatis fore? Se populare incendium priore consulatu semiustum effugisse: optare, ut omnia 40 prospere evenirent; et, si quid adversi caperet, hostium se telis potius quam suffragiis iratorum civium caput objecturum. Ab hoc sermone profectum Paulum tradunt, prosequentibus primoribus patrum: plebeium consulem sua plebes prosecuta, turba conspectior, cum dignitates deessent. LIBER XXII. CAP. XLI, XLII. 177 jUt in castra venerunt, permixto novo exercitu ac vetere, castris bifariam factis, ut nova minora. essent propius Hannibalem, in veteribus major pars et omne robur virium esset, consulum anni prioris M. Atilium, uetatem excusantern, Romam miserunt, Geminum Servilium in minoribus iN castris legioni Romanae et socium peditum equitumque duobus millibus praficiunt. Hannibal, quamquam parte dimidia auctas hostium copias cernebat, tamen adventu consulum mire gaudere. Non solumn enim nihil ex raptis in diem commeatibus superabat, sed ne, unde raperet, 10 quidem quidquam reliqui erat, omni undique frumento, postquam ager parum tutus erat, in urbes munitas convecto, ut vix decem dierum, quod compertum postea est, frumentum superesset, Hisparorumque ob inopiam transitio parata fuerit, si maturitas temporum exspectata foret. 15 XLI. Ceterum temeritati consulis ac proepropero ingenio materiam etiam fortuna dedit, quod in prohibendis pruedatoribus tumultuario prcelio ac procursu magis militum quam ex praeparato aut jussu imperatorum orto, haudquaquam par Pcenis dimicatio fuit. Ad mille et septingenti 20 caesi, non plus centum Romanorum sociorumque occisis. Ceterum victoribus effuse sequentibus metu insidiarum obstitit Paulus consul, cujus eo die-nam alternis imperitabant-imperium erat, Varrone indignante ac vociferante, emissum hostem e manibus, debellarique, ni cessatum fo- 25 ret, potuisse. Hannibal id damnum haud aegerrime pati; quin potius credere, velut inescatam temeritatem ferocioris consulis ac novorum maxime militum esse. Et omnia ei hostium haud secus quam sua nota erant: dissimiles discordesque imperitare; duas prope partes tironum militum 30 in exercitu esse. Itaque, locum et tempus insidiis aptum se habere ratus, nocte proxima nihil preinter arma secum ferentes educit milites, castra plena omnis fortunae publicue privatoeque relinquit, transque proximos montes leva pedites instructos condit, dextra equites, impedimenta per 35 coivallem medium agmen traducit, ut diripiendis velut desertis fuga dominorum castris occupatum impeditumque hostem opprimeret. Crebri relicti in castris ignes, ut fides fieret, dumr ipse longius spatium fuga przeciperet, falsa imagine castrorum, sicut Fabium priore anno fru- 40 stratus esset, tenere in locis consules voluisse. XLII. Ubi illuxit, subductie primo stationes, deinde propius adeuntibus'nsolitum silentium admirationem fecit. Jam satis comnerta solitudine in castris, concursus fit ad praetoria con. 178 TITI LIVIT sulum nuntiantiumr fugam hostium adeo trepidam, ut taber, naculis stantibus castra reliquerint.; quoque fuga obscurioz esset, crebros etiam relictos ignes. Clamor inde ortus, ut signaproferri ju'erent ducerentque ad persequendos ho. 5 stes ac protinus castra diripienda. Et consul alter velut unus turbae militaris erat; Paulus etiam atque etiam dicere providendum prmecavendumque esse: postremo, cum aliter neque seditionem neque ducem seditionis sustinere posset, Marium Statilium praefbctum cum turma Lucana explo. 10 raturn mittit. Qui, ubi adequitavit portis, subsistere extra munimenta ceteris jussis, ipse cum duobus equitibus vallum intravit, speculatusque omnia cum cura. Renuntiant insidias profecto esse: ignes in parte castrorum, qua vergant ad hostem, relictos; tabernacula aperta et omnia 15 cara in promptu relicta, argentum quibusdam locis temere per vias, vel objectum ad prmedam, vidisse. Quue ad deterrendos a cupiditate animos nuntiata erant, ea accenderunt; et, clamore orto a militibus, ni signum detur, sine ducibus ituros, haudquaquam dux defuit: nam ex20 templo Varro signum dedit proficiscendi. Paulus, cum ei sua sponte cunctanti pulli quoque auspicio non addixissent, obnuntiari jam efferenti porta signa collegme jussit. Quod quamquam Varro zegre est passus, Flaminii tamen recens casus Claudiique consulis primo Punico bello memorata 25 navalis clades religionein animo incussit. Dii prope ipsi eo die magis distulere quam prohibuere imminentem pestem Romanis: nam forte ita evenit, ut, cum referri signa in castra jubenti consuli milites non parerent, servi duo, Formiani unus, alter Sidicini equitis, qui, Servilio 30 atque Atilio consulibus, inter pabulatores excepti a Numidis fuerant, profugerent eo die ad dominos: deductique ad consules nuntiant, omnem exercitum Hannibalis trans proximos montes sedere in insidiis. Horum opportunus adventus consules imperii potentes fecit, cum ambitio 35 alterius suam primum apud eos prava indulgentia maje. statem solvisset. XLIII. Hannibal, postquam motos magis inconsulte Romanos quam ad ultimum temere evectos vidit, nequidquam, detecta fraude, in castra rediit. Ibi plures dies 40 propter inopiam frumenti manere nequit; novaque consilia in dies non apud milites solum, mixtos ex colluvione omnium gentium, sed etiam apud ducem ipsum, oriebantur. Nam cum initio fremitus, deinde aperta vociferatio fuissent exposcentium stipendium debitum querentiumque anno. I.IBER XXII. CAP. XLIV. 179 nam primo, postremo famem, et mercenarios milites, max. ime Hispani generis, de transitione cepisse consilium fama esset, ipse etiam interdum Hannibal de fuga in Galliam dicitur agitasse, ita ut, relicto peditatu omni, cum equitibus se proriperet. Cum hnec consilia atque hic habitus ani- 5 morum esset in castris, movere inde statuit in calidiora atque eo maturiora messibus Apulim loca, simul quod, quo longius ab hoste recessisset, transfugia impeditiora levibus ingeniis essent. Profectus est nocte, ignibus similiter factis, tabernaculisque paucis in speciem relictis, 10 ut insidiarum par priori metus contineret Romanos. Sed per eundem Lucanum Statilium omnibus ultra castra transque montes, exploratis, cum relatum esset, visum procul hostium agmen, tum de insequendo eo consilia agitari ccepta. Cum utriusque consulis eadem, quue ante 15 semper, fuisset sententia, ceterum Varroni fere omnes, Paulo nemo prieter Servilium prioris anni consulem assenuretur, majoris partis sententia ad nobilitandas clade Romana Cannas, urgente fato,.profecti sunt. Prope eum vicum Hannibal castra posuerat aversa a Vulturno vento, 20 qui campis torridis siccitate nubes pulveris vehit. Id cum ipsis castris percommodum fuit, tum salutare praecipue futurum erat, cum aciem dirigerent, ipsi aversi-terga tantum afflante vento-in occaecatum pulvere offuso hostern pugnaturi. 25 XLIV. Consules, satis exploratis itineribus, sequentes Pcenum, ut ventum ad Cannas est, ut in conspectu Pcenum habebant, bina castra communiunt, eodem ferme intervallo, quo ad Geronium, sicut ante, copiis divisis. Aufidus amnis, utrisque castris affluens, aditum aquatoribus 30 ex sua cujusque opportunitate haud sine certamine dabat: ex minoribus tamen castris, que posita trans Aufidum erant, liberius aquabantur Romani, quia ripa ulterior nullum habebat hostium pralsidium. Hannibal spem nactus, locis natis ad equestrem pugnam, qua parte virium 35 invictus erat, facturos copiam pugnandi consules, dirigit aciem lacessitque Numidarum procursatione hostes. Inde rursus sollicitari seditione militari ac discordia consulum Romana castra; cum Paulus Semproniique et Flaminii temeritatem Varroni, Varro speciosum timidis ac segni- 40 bus ducibus exemplum Fabium objiceret; testareturque deos hominesque hic, nullam penes se culpam esse, quod [Hannibal jam vel usuL cepisset Italiam, se constrictum a collega teneri, ferrum atque arma iratis et pugnare cupi. 180 TITI L:.' I entibus adimi militibus; ille, si quid projectis ac proau. i ad inconsultam atque improvidam pugnam legionibus accideret, se, omnis culpae exsortem, omnis eventus partici. pem fore, diceret: videret, ut, quibus lingua tam prompta 5 ac temeraria, aeque in pugna vigerent manus. XLV. Dum altercationibus magis quam consiliis temrn. pus teritur, Hannibal ex acie, quam ad multum diei tenuerat instructam, cum in castra ceteras reciperet coFias, Numidas ad invadendos ex minoribus castris Romanorum 10 aquatores trans flumen mittit. Quam inconditam turbam cum vixdum in ripam egressi clamore ac tumultu fugassent, in stationem quoque pro vallo locatam atque ipsas prope portas evecti sunt. Id vero indignum visum, ab tumultuario auxilio jam etiam castra Romana terreri; ut ea modo 15 una causa, ne extemplo transirernt flumen dirigerentque aciem, tenuerit Romanos, quod summa imperil eo die penes Paulum fuerit. Itaque Varro postero die, cui sors ejus diei imperii erat, nihil consulto collega, signum proposuit instructasque copias flumen traduxit, sequente Paulo, 20 quia magis non probare quam non adjuvare consilium poterat. Transgressi flumen eas quoque, quas in castris minoribus habuerant, copias suis adjungunt; atque ita instructa acie, in dextro cornu —id erat flumini propiusRomanos equites locant, deinde pedites: lavum cornu 25 extremi equites sociorum, intra pedites ad medium juncti legionibus Romanis tenuerunt: jaculatores cum ceteris levium armorum auxiliis prima acies faeta: consules cornua tenuiire, Terentius lhevum, XEmilius dextrum; Gemino Ser:ilio media pugna tuenda data. XLVI. Han30 nibal luce prima, Balearibus levique alia armatura praemissa, transgressus flumen, ut quosque traduxerat, ita in acie locabat: Gallos Hispanosque equites prope ripam klevo in cornu adversus Romanum equitatum; dextrum cornu Numidis equitibus datum, media'acie peditibus 35 firmata, ita ut Afrorum utraque cornua essent, interpone. rentur his medii Galli atque Hispani. Afros Romanarn magna ex parte crederes aciem; ita armati erant, armis et ad Trebiam, ceterum magna ex parte ad Trasimenum captis. Gallis Hispanisque scuta ejusdem fobrmne fere 0 erant, dispares ac dissimiles gladii, Gallis proelongi ac sine mucronibus, Hispano-punctim magis quam cmsim assueto petere hostem —brevitate habiles et cum mucroni. bus. Sane et alius habitus gentium harum cum magni. tudine corporum turn specie terribilis erat. Galli supea LIBER XXII. CAP. XLVII, XLVI4. 181 umbilicum erant nudi: Hispani linteis proetextis purpura tunicis, candore miro fulgentibus, constiterant. Numerus omnium peditum, qui tum steterunt in acie, millium fuit quadraginta, decem equitum. Duces cornibus praeerant, sinistro Hasdrubal, dextro Maharbal, mediam aciem Han- 5 nibal ipse cum fratre Magone tenuit. Sol, seu de industria ita locatis, seu quod forte ita stetere, peropportune utrique parti obliquus erat, Romanis in meridiem, Pcenis in septemtrionem versis: ventus-Vulturnum regionis incolae vocant-adversus Romanis coortus, mnulto pulvere 10 in ipsa ora volvendo prospectum ademit. XLVII. Clamore sublato, procursum auxiliis, et pugna levibus primum armis commissa: deinde equitum Gallorum Hispanorum laevum cornu cum dextro Romano concurrit, minime equestris more pugnam: frontibus enim adversis 15 concurrendum erat, quia, nullo circa ad evagandum relicto spatio, hinc amnis, hine peditum acies claudebant in directum utrimque nitentes. Stantibus ac confertis postremo turba _equis, vir virum amplexus detrahebat equo. Pedestre magna jam ex parte certamen factumrn 20 erat: acrius tamen quam diutius pugnatum est, pulsique Romani equites terga vertunt. Sub equestris finem certaminis coorta est peditum pugna. Primo et viribus et animis pares constabant ordines Gallis Hispanisque: tandem Romani, diu ac szepe connisi, equa fronte acieque 25 densa impulere hostium cuneum nimis tenuem eoque parum validum, a cetera prominentem acie: impulsis deinde ac trepide referentibus pedem insistere; ac tenore uno per prieceps pavore fugientium agmen in mediam primum aciem illati, postremo, nullo resistente, ad subsidia 30 Afrorum pervenerunt, qui utrimque reductis alis constiterant, media, qua Ga!li Hispanique steterant, aliquantum prominente acie. Qui cuneus ut pulsus oequavit frontem primum, deind, cedendo etiam sinum in medio dedit, Afri circa jam cornua fecerant, irruentibusque incaute in 35 medium Romanis circumdedere alas, mox cornua extendendo clausere et ab tergo hostes. Hine Romani, defuncti nequidquam prcelio uno, omissis Gallis HIispanisque, quorum terga ceciderant, et adversus Afros integram pugnam ineunt, non tantum in eo iniquam quod inclusi 40 adversus circurnfusos, sed etiam quod fessi cum recentibus ac vegetis pugnabant. XLVIII. Jam et sinistro cornlu Romanis, ubi sociorum equites adversus Numidas steterant, consertum praelium erat, segne primo et a Pu 1 2 TIT I LIVII nica crptum fraude. Quingenti ferme Numidx, preates cetera arma telaque gladios occultos sub loricis habentes, specie transfugarum cum ab suis, parmas post terga habentes, adequitassent, repente ex equis desiliunt, par5 misque et jaculis ante pedes hostium projectis, in mediam aciem accepti ductique ad ultimos considere ab tergo jubentur. Ac, dum prcelium ab omni parte conseritur, quieti manserunt: postquam omnium animos oculosque occupaverat certamen, turn, arreptis scutis, quse passim 10 inter acervos czesorum corporum humi strata erant, aversam adoriuntur Romanam aciem, tergaque ferientes ac poplites cedentes, stragem ingentem ac majorem aliquanto pavorem ac tumultum fecerunt. Cum alibi terror ac fuga, alibi pertinax in mala jam spe prcelium esset, Has15 drubal, qui ea jam parte pr.Terat, subductos ex media acie Numidas, quia segnis eorum cum adversis pugna erat, ad persequendos passim fugientes mittit, Hispanos et Gallos equites Afris jam prope fessis caede magis quamn pugna adjungit. 20 XLIX. Parte altera pugnue Paulus, quamquam primo statim prcelio funda graviter ictus fuerat, tamen et concurrit seepe cum confertis Hannibali et aliquot locis prcehium restituit, protegentibus eum equitibus Romanis omissis postremo equis, quia consulern et ad regendum equum 25 vires deficiebant. Tum deinde nuntianti cuidam, jussisse consulem ad pedes descendere equites, dixisse Hannibalem ferunt "quam mallem vinctos mihi traderet!" Equitum pedestre prceliumn-quale jam haud dubia hostium victoria-fuit, cum victi mori in vestigio mallent quam 30 fugere, victores morantibus victoriam irati trucidarent quos pellere nen poterant. Pepulerunt tamen jam paucos superantes et labore ac vulneribus fessos: inde dissipati omnes sunt, equosque adi fugam, qui poterant, repetebant. Ci:. Lentulus tribunus militum, cum, prmtervehens equo, 35 sedentem in saxo cruore oppletum consulem vidisset, " L. JEmili," inquit" quem unum insontem culpw cladis hodierne dei rcspicere debent, cape hunc equum, dum et tibi virium aliquid superest, comes ego te tollere possum ac protegere: ne funestam hanc pugnam morte consulis 40 feceris, et jam sine hoc lacrimarum satis luctusque cst." Ad ea consul: "tu quidem, Cn. Corneli, rracte virtute esto: sed cave, frustra morando exiguum tempus e manibus hostium evadendi absumas. Abi, nuntia publice patribus, urbem Romanam muniant, ac prius quam hosti LIBER XXII. CA.P. L, 183 victor advenit, praesidiis firment: privatint Q. Fabio, Xrmilium preceptorum ejus memorem et vixisse adhuc et mori: memet in hac strage militum meorum patere exspirare, ne aut reus iterumrn e consulatu sirn, aut accusator collegue exsistam, ut alieno crimine innocentiam mearn 5 protegam." Haec exigentes prius turba fugientium civiurnm, deinde hostes, oppressere: consulem ignorantes, quis esset, obruere tells, Lentulum inter tumultum ab;ripuit equus. Tum undique effuse fugiunt. Septem millia hominum in minora castra, decem-in majora, duo ferme in 10 vicum ipsum Cannas perfugerunt, qui extemplo a Carthalone atque equitibus, nullo munimento tegente vicum, circumventi sunt. Consul alter, seu forte seu consilio nulli fugientium insertus agmini, cum septuaginta fe.-e equitibus Venusiam perfugit. Quadraginta quinque millia 15 quingenti pedites, duo millia septingenti equites, et tanta prope civium sociorumque pars, caesi dicuntur: in his ambo consulum quoestores, L. Atilius et L. Furius Bibaculus, et viginti unus tribuni militum, consulares quidam proetoriique et aedilicii-inter eos Cn. Servilium Geminurn 20 et M. Minucium numerant, qui magister equitum priore anno aliquot annis ante consul fuerat,-octoginta praterea aut senatores aut qui cos magistratus gessissent, unde in senatum legi deberent, cum sua voluntate milites in legionibus fac'ti essent. Capta eo prcelio tria millia peditum et 25 equites mille et quingenti dicuntur. L. Hac est pugna Cannensis, Aliensi cladi nobilitate par, ceterum ut illis, quee post pugnam accidere, levior, quia ab hoste est cessatum, sic strage exercitus gravior fcediorque. Fuga namque ad Aliam sicut urbem prodidit, ita exercitum 30 servavit: ad Cannas fugientem consulem vix septuaginta secuti sunt, alterius morientis prope totus exercitus fuit. Binis in castris curn multitudo sermiermis sine ducibus esset', nuntium, qui in majoribus erant, mittunt, dum prcelium, deinde ex lmtitia epulis fatigatos quies nocturna 35 hostes premeret, ut ad se transirent: uno agmine Canusium abituros esse. Eam sententiam alii totam aspernari: cur enim illos, qui se arcessant, ipsos non venire, cum aeque conjungi possent? Quia videlicet plena hostium omnia in medio essent, et aliorum quam sua corpora tanto 40 periculo mallent objicere. Aliis non tam sententia displicere, quam animus deesse. P. Sempronius Tuditanus tribunus militum, "capi ergo mavultis," inquit, " ab avarissimo et crudelissimo hoste, vestimarique capita vestra, 184 TITI LIV11 et exquiri pretia ab interrogantibus, Romanus civis sis an Latinus socius, ut ex tua contumelia et miseria alteri honos quaeratur? Non tu; si quidem L. 4Emilii consulis, qui se bene mori quam turpiter vivere maluit, et tot for5 tissimorum virorum, qui circa eum cumulati jacent, cives estis. Sed antequam opprimit lux majoraque hostium agmina obsuepiunt iter, per hos, qui inordinati atque in. compositi obstrepunt portis, erumpamus. Ferro atque audacia via fit quamvis per confertos hostes: cuneo qui. 10 dem hoc laxum atque solutum agmen, ut si nihil obstet, disjicias: itaque ite mecum, qui et vosmet ipsos et rem publicam salvam vultis." Huec ubi dicta dedit, stringit gladium cuneoque facto per medios vadit hostes: et curm in latus dextrum, quod patebat, Numidae jacularentur, 15 translatis in dextrum scutis in majora castra ad sexcenti evaserunt, atque inde protinus alio magno agmine adjuncto Canusium incolumes perveniunt. Hlec apud victos magis impetu animorum, quem ingenium suum cuique aut fors dabat, quam ex consilio ipsorum aut imperio cujus20 quam agebantur. LI. Hannibali victori cum ceteri circumfusi gratula. rentur suaderentque, ut, tanto perfunctus bello, diei quod reliquum esset, noctisque insequentis quietem et ipse sibi sumeret et fessis daret militibus; Maharbal, proefectus 25 equitum, minime cessandum ratus, "immo, ut, quid hac pugna sit actum, scias, die quinto," inquit, "victor in Capitolio epulaberis. Sequere: cum equite, ut priu. venisse quam venturum sciant, priecedam." Hannibali nimis lata res est visa majorque, quam ut eam statim 30 capere animo posset: itaque, voluntatem se laudare Maharb"lis ait, ad consilium pensandum temporis opus esse. Tum Maharbal: "non omrnnia nimirum eidem dii dedere: vincere scis, Hannibal, victoria uti nescis." Mora ejus diei satis creditur saluti fuisse urbi atque imperio. 35 Postero die ubi primum illuxit, ad spolia legenda fcedamque etiam hostibus spectandam stragem insistunt. Jacebant tot Romanorum millia, pedites passim equitesque, ut quem cuique fors aut pugna junxerat aut fuga. Assurgentes quidam ex strage media cruenti, quos stricta 0 inatutino frigore excitaverant vulnera, ab hoste oppressi sunt. Quosdarn et jacentes vivos succisis feminibus poplitibusque invenerunt, nudantes cervicem jugulumque et reliquum sanguinem jubentes haurire. Inventi quidam sunt mersis in effossam terrainm capitibus, quos sibi ipsos IABER XXII. CAP. LII, LI1I 1S fecisse foveas obruentesque ora superjecta humo inter. clusisse spiritum apparebat. Precipue convertit omnes subtractus Numida mortuo superincubanti Romano vivus, naso auribusque laceratis; cum, manibus ad capiendum telum inutilibus, in rabiem ira versa, laniando dentibus5 hostem exspirasset. LII. Spoliis ad multum diei lectis, Hannibal ad minora ducit castra oppugnanda, et omnium primum, brachio flumini objecto, eos excludit. Ceterum ab omnibus labore, vigiliis, vulneribus etiam fessis maturior ipsius spe deditio est facta. Pacti, ut arma atque 10 equos traderent, in capita Romana trecenis nummis quadrigatis, in socios ducenis, in servos centenis, et ut, eo pretio persoluto, cum singulis abirent vestimentis, in castra hostes acceperunt: traditique in custodiam omnes sunt, seorsum cives sociique. Dum ibi tempus teritur, interea 15 cum ex majoribus castris, quibus satis virium aut animi fuit, ad quattuor millia hominum et ducenti equites, alii agmine, alii palati passim per agros, quod haud minus tutum erat, Canusium perfugissent, castra ipsa ab sauciis timidisque eadem conditione, qua altera, tradita hosti. 20 Proeda ingens parta est; et praeter equos virosque et si quid argenti-quod plurimum in phaleris equorum erat; nam ad vescendum facto perexiguo, utique militantes, utebantur —omnis cetera praeda diripienda data est. Tum sepeliendi causa conferri in unum corpora suorum jussit: 25 ad. octo millia fuisse dicuntur fortissimorum virorum. Consulem quoque Romanum conquisitum sepultumque quidam auctores sunt. Eos, qui Canusium perfugerant, mulier Apula, nomine Busa, genere clara ac divitiis, macenibus tantum tectisque 30 a Canusinis acceptos, frumento, veste, viatico etiam juvit: pro qua ei munificentia postea, bello perfecto, ab senatu. honorns habiti sunt. LIII. Ceterum, cum ibi tribuni militum quattuor essent, Fabius Maximus de legione prima, cujus pater priore anno dictator fuerat, et de legione 35 secunda L. Publicius Bibulus et P. Cornelius Scipio, et de legione tertia Ap. Claudius Pulcher, qui proxime wedilis fuerat, omnium consensu ad P. Scipionem admodum adolescentem et ad Ap. Claudium summa imperii delata est. Quibus consultantibus inter paucos de summa rerum 40 nuntiat P. Furius Philus, consularis viri filius, nequidquam eos perditam spem fovere, desperatam comploratamque rem esse publicam: nobiles juvenes quosdam, quorum principem I1. Cueciliurm Metellum. mare ac naves spectare, 186 TITI LIVIf ut, deserta Italia, ad regum aliquem transfugiant. Quoa malum, praterquam atrox, super tot clades etiam novurn cum stupore ac miraculo torpidos defixisset, qui aderan[ et consilium advocandum de eo censerent, negat consilii f5 rem esse Scipio juvenis, fatalis dux hujusce belli: audendum atque agendum, non consultandum ait in tanto. malo esse: irent secum extemplo armati, qui rem publicam salvam vellent: nullo loco verius, quam ubi ea cogitentur, hostium castra esse. Pergit ire, sequentibus paucis, in 10 hospitium Mfetelli; et, cum concilium ibi juvenum, de quibus allatum erat, invenisset, stricto super capita consultantium gladio, "ex mei animi sententia," inquit, "ut ego rem publicam populi Romani non deseram, neque alium civem Romanum deserere patiar: si sciens fallo, 15 tum me, Juppiter optime maxime, domurn, familiam, remque meam pessimo leto afficias. In haec verba, L. Cwcili, jures postulo ceterique, qui adestis: qui non juraverit, in se hunc gladium strictum esse sciat." Iaud secus pavidi, quam si victorem Hannibalem cernerent, jurant omnes, 20 custodiendosque semet ipsos Scipioni tradunt. LIV. Eo tempore, quo hmec Canusii agebantur, Venusiam ad consulem ad quattuor millia et quingenti pedites equitesque, qui sparsi fuga per agros fuerant, pervenere. Eos onmes Venusini per familias benigne accipiendos curandosque 25 cum divisissent, in singulos equites togas et tunicas et quadrigatos nummos quinos vicenos et pediti denos, et arma, quibus deerant, dederunt. Ceteraqlue publice ac privatim hospitaliter facts, certatumque, ne a muliere Canusina populus Venusinus officiis vinceretur, Sed 30 gravius onus Busa multitudo faciebat, et jam ad decem millia hominum erant: Appiusque et Scipio, postquam incolumem esse alterum consulem acceperunt, nuntium extemplo mittunt, quantae secum peditum equitumque copie essent, sciscitatumque simul, utrumne Venusiam 35 adduci exercitum an manere juberet Canusii. Varro ipse Canusium copias traduxit: et jam aliqua species consularis exercitus erat, mrnnibusque se certe ei, si non armis, ab hoste videbantur defensuri. Romam, ne has quidem reliquias superesse civiumlr 10 sociorumque, sed occidione occisum cum duobus consulibus exercitum deletasque omnes copias, allatum fuerat. Nunquam, salva urbe, tantum pavoris tumultusque intra moenia Romana fuit. Itaque succumbam oneri, neque aggrediar narrare, quve edissertando minora vero faciebant. Consule LIBER XXI1. CAP. LV, LVI. 187 exercituque ad Trasimenum priore anno amisso, non vulnus super vulnus, sed multiplex clades, curm duobus consulibus duo consulares exercitus amissi nuntiabantur; nec ulla jam castra Romana nec ducem nec militem esse, 1Hannibalis Apuliam, Samnium ac jam prope totam Italiam 5 factam. Nulla profecto alia gens tanta mole cladis non obruta esset. Compares aut cladem ad /Egates insulas Carthaginiensium, prcelio navali acceptam, qua fracti Sicilia ac Sardinia cessere, inde vectigales ac stipendiarios fieri se passi sunt: aut pugnam adversam in Africa, cui 10 postea hic ipse Hannibal succubuit: nulla ex parte comparandae sunt, nisi quod minore animo latin sunt. LV. P. Furius Philus et M'. Pomponius printores senatum in curiam Hostiliam vocaverunt, ut de urbis custodia consulerent: neque enim dubitabant, deletis exercitibus, ho- 15 stem ad oppugnandam Romam, quod unum opus belli restaret, venturum. Cum in malis, sicut ingentibus, ita ignotis, ne consilium quidem satis expedirent, obstreperetque clamor lamentantium mulierum, et, nondum palam facto, vivi mortuique et per omnes prone domos promiscue 20 complorarentur; tum Q. Fabius Maximus censuit, equites expeditos et Appia et Latina via mittendos, qui obvios percunctando-aliquos profecto ex fuga passim dissipatos fore-referant, qum fortuna consulum atque exercituum sit; et, si quid dii immortales, miseriti imperii, reliquum 25 Romani nominis fecerint; ubi eme copire sint: quo se Hannibal post prcelium contulerit, quid paret, quid agat acturusque sit. Hlec exploranda noscendaque per impi. gros juvenes esse. Illud per patres ipsos agendum, quoniam magistratuum parum sit, ut tumultum ac trepidatio- 30 nem in urbe tollant, matronas publico arceant, continerique intra suum quamque limen cogant; comploratus familiarum coerceant, silentium per urbem faciant, nuntios rerum omnium ad praetores deducendos curent; sum quisque fortunie domi auctorem exspectent; custodesque prieterea 35 ad portas ponant, qui prohibeant quemquam egredi urbem, cogantque homines, nullam, nisi urbe ac mcenibus salvis, salutem sperare: ubi conticuerit recte tumultus, tum in curiam patres revocandos consulendumque de urbis custodia esse. 40 LVI. Cum in hanc sententiam pedibus omnes issent, submotaque foro per magistratus turba, patres diversi ad sedandos tumultus discessissent, tum demum litterme a C. Terentio consule allatme sunt, L. _Emilium consulem 188 rITI LIVII exercitumque erasum, sese Canusii esse, ieliquias tantnm cladis velut ex naufragio colligentem. Ad decem millia militum ferme esse incompositorum inordinatoruinque; Paenum sedere ad Cannas, in captivorum pretiis pruedaque 5 alia nec victoris animo nec magni ducis more nundinantemrn. Turn private quoque per domos clades vulgatme sunt; adeoque totam urbem opplevit luctus, ut sacrum anniversarium Cereris intermissum sit, quia nec lugentibus id facere est fas, nec ulla in illa tempestate matrona ex. 10 pers luctus fuerat. Itaque, ne ob eandem causam aia quoque sacra publica aut privata desererentur, senatus consulto diebus triginta luctus est finitus. Ceterum cum, sedato urbis tumultu, revocati in curiamn patres essent, alie insuper ex Sicilia litterae allatze sunt ab T. Otacilio 15 propraetvre, regnum Hieronis classe Punica vastari; cui curn opem imploranti ferre vellet, nuntiatum sibi esse, aliam classem ad A2gates insulas stare, paratam instructamque, ut, ubi se versum ad tuendam Syracusanam oram Peni sensissent, Lilybaumrn extemplo provinciamque aliam 20 Romanam aggrederentur: itaque classe opus esse, si re gem socium Siciliamque tueri vellent. LVII. Litteris consulis propraetorisque perlectis, M. Claudium, qui classi ad Ostiam stanti praeesset, Canusium ad exercitum mittendum censuerunt, scribendumque con25 suli, ut, cum pratori exercitum tradidisset, primo quoque tempore, quantum per commodum rei publicm fieri posset, Romam veniret. Territi etiam super tantas clades cum ceteris prodigiis, turn quod duve Vestales eo anno, Opimia atque Floronia, stupri compertee: et altera sub terra, uti 30 mos est, ad portam Collinam necata fuerat, altera sibimel ipsa morterm consciverat. L. Cantilius, scriba pontificis, quos nune minores pontifices appellant, qui cum Floronia stuprum fecerat, a pontifice maximo eo usque virgis in comitio cmesus erat, ut inter verbera exspiraret. Ioo 35 nefas culn inter tot, ut fit, clades in prodigium versum esset, decemviri libros adire jussi sunt, et Q. Fabius Pi. ctor Delphos ad oraculum missus est sciscitatum, quibus precibus suppliciisque deos possent placare, et quaenam futura finis tantis cladibus foret. Interim ex fatalibus 40 libris sacrificia aliquot extraordinaria facta, inter qute Gallus et Galla, Grmecus et Grmeca, in foro bovario, sub terra vivi demissi sunt in locum saxo conszeptum, jam ante hostiis humanis, minime Romano sacro, imbutum Placatis satis, ut rebantur, deis, M. Claudius.Marcellus LIBER XXII. -AP. LVIII, LIX. 189 ab Ostia mille et quingentos milites, quos in classema scriptos habebat, Romnam, ut urbi praesidio essent, mittit: ipse, legione classica-ea legio tertia erat-cum tribunis militum Teanum Sidicinum prmemissa, classe tradita P. Furio Philo college, paucos post dies Canusium magnis 5 itineribus contendit. Inde dictator ex auctoritate patrum dictus M. Junius et Tib. Sempronius magister equitum, dilectu edicto, juniores ab annis septemdecim et quosdam pretextatos scribunt: quattuor ex his legiones et mille equites efiecti. Item ad socios Latinumque nomen ad.10 milites ex formula accipiendos mittunt: arma, tela, alia parari jubent, et vetera spolia'hostium detrahunt templis porticibusque. Et aliam formam novi dilectus inopia liberorum capitum ac necessitas dedit: octo millia juvenum validorum ex servitiis, prius sciscitantes singulos, 15 vellentne militare, et empta publice armaverunt: hic miles magis placuit, cum pretio minore redimendi captivos copia fieret. LVIII. Namque Hannibal secundum tam prosperam ad Cannas pugnam victoris magis quam bellum gerentis 20 intentus curis, cum, captivis productis segregatisque, socios, sicut ante ad Trebiam Trasimenumque lacum, benigne allocutus, sine pretio dimisisset, Romanos quoque vocatos-quod nunquam alias antea —satis miti sermone alloquitur: non internecivum sibi -esse cum Romanis 25 bellum; de dignitate atque imperio certare: et patres virtuti Romanae cessisse, et se id adniti, ut sum in vicem simul felicitati et virtuti cedatur. Itaque redimendi se captivis copiam facere: pretium fore in capita equiti quingenos quadrigatos nummos, trecenos pediti, servo cente- 30 nos. Quamquam aliquantum adjiciebatur equitibus ad id pretium, quod pepigerant dedentes se, lati tamen quamcumque conditionem paciscendi acceperunt: placuit suffragio ipsorum decem deligi, qui Romam ad senatum irent: nec pignus aliud fidei, quam ut jurarent se reditu. 35 ros, acceptum. Missus cum his Carthalo nobilis Carthaginiensis, qui, si forte ad pacem inclinarent animos, conditiones ferret. Cum egressi castris essent, unus ex iis, minime Romani ingenii homo, veluti aliquid oblitus, jurisjurandi solvendi causa cum in castra redisset, ante noctem 1t comites assequitur. Ubi Romam venire eos nuntiatum est, Carthaloni obviam lictor missus, qui dictatoris verbis nuntlaret, ut ante noctem excederet finibus Romanis: LIX. legatis captivorum senatus ab dictatore datus est. "90 TITI LIVII Quorum princeps M. Junius, "patres conscripti," inquit, "'nemo nostrum ignorat, nulli unquam civitati viliores fuisse captivos quam nostrae. Ceterum, nisi nobis plus justo nostra placet causa, non alii unquam minus negli5 gendi vobis quam nos in hostium potestatem venerunt. Non enim in acie per timorem arma tradidimus; sed, cum prope ad noctem superstantes cumulis caesorurn corporurn prcelium extraxissemus, in castra recepimus nos; diei reliquum ac noctem insequentem fessi labore ac 10 vulneribus vallum sumus tutati; postero die, cum circumsessi ab exercitu victore aqua arceremur, nec ulla jam per confertos hostes erumpendi spes esset, nec esse nefas duceremus, quinquaginta millibus hominum ex acie nostra trucidatis aliquem ex Cannensi pugna Romanum militem 15 restare, tune demum pacti sumus pretium quo redempti dimitteremur, arma, in quibus nihil jam auxilii erat, hosti tradidimus. Majores quoque acceperamus se a Gallis auro redemisse, et patres vestros, asperrimos illos ad conditionem pacis, legatos tamen captivorum redimendorum 20 gratia Tarentum mhisisse. Atqui et ad Aliam cum Gallis et ad Heracleam cum Pyrrho, utraque non tarn clade infamis quam pavore et fuga pugna fuit. Cannenses campos acervi Romanorum corporum tegunt: nec supersumus pugnae, nisi in quibus trucidandis et ferrum et vires ho25 stem defecerunt. Sunt etiam de nostris quidam, qui nec in acie quidem refugerunt, sed, praesidio castris relicti, cum castra traderentur, in potestatem hostiumn venerunt. Haud equidem ullius civis et commilitonis fortunae aut conditioni invideo, nec premendo alium me extulisse 30 velim: ne illi quidem, nisi pernicitatis pedum et cursus aliqutod prremium est, qui plerique inermes ex acie fugientes non prius quam Venusire aut Canusii constiterunt, se nobis merito proetulerint gloriatique sint, in se plus quam in nobismet praesidii rei publicm esse. Sed illis et 35 bonis ac fortibus militibus utemini, et nobis etiam prolnpti. oribus pro patria, quod beneficio vestro redempti atque in patriam restittrti fuerimus. Dilectum ex omni retate et fortuna habetis, octo millia servorum audio armari: non minor numerus noster est, nec majore pretio redimi possu40 mus, quam ii emuntur: nam si conferam nos cum illis, injuriam nomini Romano faciam. Illud etiam in tali consilio animadvertendum vobis censeam, patres conscripti, si, tamen duriores esse velitis, quod nullo nostro merito faciatis, cui nos hosti relicturi sitis: Pyrrho vide, LIBER XXII. CAP. LX. 191 licet, qui vos hospitum numero captivos habuit, an barbaro ac Paeno, qui utrum avarior an crudelior sit, vix existi. mari potest. Si videatis catenas, squalorem, deformitatem civiumn vestrorum, non minus profecto vos ea species moveat, quam si ex altera parte dernatis stratas Cannensi. 5 bus campis legiones vestras. Intueri potestis sollicitudinem et lacrimas in vestibulo curira stantium cognatorum nostrorum exspectantiumque responsum vestrum. Cum ii pro nobis proque iis, qui absunt, ita suspensi ac solliciti sint, quem censetis animum ipsorum esse, quorum in di- 10 scrimine vita libertasque est? Sed si-mne dius fidiusipse in nos mitis Hannibal contra naturam suam esse velit, nihil tamen nobis vita opus esse censeamus, cum indigni, ut redimeremur a vobis, visi sumus. Rediere Romam quondam remissi a Pyrrho sine pretio capti: sed 15 rediere cum legatis, primoribus civitatis, ad redimendos sese missis. Redeam ego in patriam, trecentis nummis non uestimatus civis? Suum quisque animum habet, patres conscripti: scio in discrimine esse vitam corpusque meum: magis me famne periculum movet, ne a vobis 20 damnati ac repulsi abeamus: neque enim vos pretio pepercisse hornmines credent." LX. Ubi is finem fecit, extemplo ab ea turba, quve in comitio erat, clamor flebilis est sublatus, manusque ad curiam tendebant orantes, ut sibi liberos, fratres, cognatos 25 redderent. Feminas quoque metus ac necessitas in foro ac turbam virorum immiscuerat. Senatus, submotis arbitris, consuli cceptus. Ibi cum sententiis variaretur, et alii redimendos de publico, alii nullam publice impensam faciendam, nec prohibendos ex privato redimi; si quibus 30 argentum in proesentiam deesset, dandam ex aerario pecuniam mutuam, predibusque ac prEediis cavendum populo, censerent; tum T. Manlius Torquatus, priscue ac nimis duroe, ut plerisque videatur, severitatis, interrogatus sententiam, ita locutus fertur: " si tantummodo postulassent 35 legati pro iis, qui in hostium potestate sunt, ut redimerentur, sine ullius insectatione eorum brevi sententiam peregissem. Quid enim aliud quam admonendi essetis, ut morem traditum a patribus necessario ad rem militarem exemplo servaretis? Nunc autem, cum prope gloriati 40 sint, quod se hostibus dediderint, prueferrique non captis modo in acie ab hostibus, sed etiam iis, qui Venusiam Canusiumque pervenerunt, atque ipsi C. Terentio consuli, aequum censuerint, nihil vos eorum, patres conscripti, qua 192- TITI LIVII illic acta sunt, ignorare patiar. Atque utinam haec, que apud vos acturus sum, Canusii apud ipsum exercitum agerem, optimum testem ignaviae cujusque et virtutis: aut unus hic saltem adesset P. Sempronius, quern si isti ducenr 5 secuti essent, milites hodie in castris Romanis, non capti. vi in hostium potestate essent. Et cum, fessis pugnando hostibus, tum victoria luetis et ipsis plerisque regressis in castra sua, noctem ad erumpendum liberam habuissent, et septem millia armatorum hominum erumpere etiam per 10 confertos hostes possent, neque per se ipsi id facere conati sunt, neque aliumr sequi voluerunt. Nocte prope tota P. Sempronius Tuditanus non destitit monere, adhortari eos, dum paucitas hostium circa castra, dum quies ac silentium esset, dum nox incepturn tegere posset, se ducem 15 sequerentur: ante lucem pervenire in tuta loca, in sociorum urbes posse. Sicut avorum memoria P. Decius tribunus militum in Samnio, sicut, nobis adolescentibus, priore Punico bello Calpurnius Flamma trecentis voluntariis, cum ad tumulum eos capiendum, situm inter medios du. 20 ceret hostes, dixit, "moriamur, milites, et morte nostra eripiamus ex obsidione circumventas legiones:" si hoc P. Sempronius diceret, nec viros quidem nec Romanos vos duceret, si nemo tantue virtutis exstitisset comes. Viam non ad gloriam magis quam ad salutem ferentem demon-. 25 sttat; reduces in patriam, ad parentes, ad conjuges ac liberos facit. Ut servemini, deest vobis animus-quid, si moriendum pro patria esset, faceretis? Quinquaginta millia civium sociorumque circa vos eo ipso die coesa jacent: si tot exempla virtutis non movent, nihil unquam 30 movebit: si tanta clades vilem vitam non fecit, nulla faciet. Et liberi atque incolumes desiderate patriam: immo desiderate, dum patria est, dum cives ejus estis. Sero nunc desideratis, deminuti capite, abalienati jure civium, servi Carthaginiensium facti. Pretio redituri estis 35 eo, unde ignavia ac nequitia abistis? P. Sempronium, civem vestrum, non audistis, arma capere ac sequi se jubentem: Hannibalem post paulo audistis, castra prodi et arma tradi jubentem. Quam ego ignaviam istorum accuso, cum scelus possim accusare! Non: enim modo 40 sequi recusarunt bene monentem, sed obsistere ac retinere conati sunt, ni strictis gladiis viri fortissimi inertes submovissent: prius, inquam, P. Sempronio per civium agmen quam per hostium fuit erumpendum. Hos cives patria desideret? Quorum si ceteri similes fuissent, neminem LIBER XXII. CAP. LXI. 193 hodie ex iis, qui ad Cannas pugnwverunt, civem haberet. Ex millibus septem armatorum sexcenti exstiterunt, qu[ erumpere auderent, qui in patriam liberi atque armati redirent: neque iis sexcenta millia hostium obstitere. Quam tutum iter duarum prope legionum agminis futurum 5 censetis fuisse? Haberetis hodie viginti millia armatorumn Canusii, fortia, fidelia, patres conscripti. Nunc autem quemadmodum hi boni fidelesque —nam fortes ne ipsi quidemn dixerint-cives esse possunt? Nisi quis credere potest fuisse, ut erumpentibus, quin erumperent, obsistere 10 conati sunt; aut non invidere eos cum incolumitati tumrn glorime illorum per virtutem partne, cum sibi timorem ignaviamque ser.vitutis ignominiosve causam esse sciant. Maluerunt in tentoriis latentes simul lucem atque hostem exspectare, curm silentio noctis erumpendi occasio esset. 15 Ad erumpendum e castris defuit animus, ad tutanda fortiter castra anitnum habuerunt: dies noctesque aliquot obsessi, vallum armis, se ipsi tutati vallo sunt: tandem ultima ausi passique, cum omnia subsidia vits abessent, affiectisque fame viribus, arma jam sustinere nequirent, 20 necessitatibus magis humanis quam armis victi sunt. Orto sole ab hostibus ad vallum accessumrn; ante secundam horam, nullam fortunam certaminis experti, tradiderunt arma ac se ipsos: hoec vobis ipsorum per biduum militia fuit. Cum in acie stare ac pugnare decuerat, tumrn in 25 castra refugerunt: curm pro vallo pugnandum erat, castra tradiderunt, neque in acie neque in castris utiles. Et vos redimam? Cum erumpere castris oportet, cunctamini ac manetis: cum manere, castra tutari armis necesse est, et castra et arma et vos ipsos traditis hosti. Ego non 30 magis istos redimendos, patres conscripti, censeo, quam illos dedendos Hannibali, qui per medios hostes e castris cruperunt ac per summam virtutem se patrise restituerunt.' LXI. Postquam Manlius dixit, quamquam patrum quoque plerosque captivi cognatione attingebant, prseter 35 exemplum civitatis minime in captivos jam inde antiquitus indulgentis, pecunize quoque summa homines movit, qua nec aerarium exhaurire-magna jam summa erogata in servos ad militiam emendos armandosque-nec Hannibalem maxime hujusce rei, ut fama erat, egentem locuple- 40 tari volebant. Cum triste responsum, non redimi captivos, redditum esset, novusque super veterem luctus tot jactura civium adjectus esset, cum magnis fletibus questi. busque legatos ad portamn prosecuti sunt. Unus ex iis do. 17 194 TITI LIVII mum abiit, quod fallaci reditu in castra jurejurando se exsolvisset. Quod ubi innotuit relatumque ad senatum est, omnes censuerunt comprehendendurn et custodibus publice datis deducendum ad Hannibalem esse. 5 Est et alia de captivis fama: decem primos venisse: de eis cum dubitatum in senatu esset, admitterentur in urbem necne, ita admissos esse, ne tamen iis senatus daretur: morantibus deinde longius omnium spe, alios tres insuper legatos venisse, L. Scribonium et C. Calpur10 nium et L. Manlium: tumrn demum ab cognato Scribonii tribuno plebis de redimendis captivis relatum esse, nec censuisse redimendos senatum, et novos legatos tres ad Hannibalem revertisse, decem veteres remansisse; quod, per causam recognoscendi nomina captivorum ad Hanni15 balem ex itinere regressi, religione sese exsolvissent. De iis dedendis magna contentione actum in senatu esse, victosque paucis sententiis, qui dedendos censuerint: ceterum proximis censoribus adeo omnibus notis ignominiisque confectos esse, ut quidam eorum mortem sibi ipsi 20 extemplo consciverint, ceteri non foro solum omni deinde vita, sed prope luce ac paublico, caruerint. Mirari magis, adeo discrepare ileT auctores, quam quid veri sit discernere queas. Quanto autem'major ea clades superioribus cladibus 25 fuerit, vel ea res indicio est, quod fides sociorum, quue ad eum diem firma steterat, tum labare cmepit, nulla profecto alia de re quam quod desperaverant de imperio. Defecere autem ad Pconos hi populi, Atellani, Calatini, Hlirpini, Apulorum pars, Samnites prieter Pentros, Bruttii omnes, 30 Lucani: prseter hos Surrentinii et Graecorum omnis ferme ora, Tarentini, Metapontini, Crotonienses, Locrique, et Cisalpini omnes Galli. Nec tamen eue clades defectionesque sociorum moverunt, ut pacis unquam mentio apud Romanos fieret, neque ante consulis Romam adventum, 35 nec postquam is rediit renovavitque memoriam acceptue cladis. Quo in tempore ipso adeo magno animo civitas fuit, ut consuli ex tanta clade, cujus ipse causa maxima fuisset, redeunti, et obviam itum frequenter ab omnibus ordinibus sit, et gratize acte quod de re publica non despe40 rasset: qui si Carthaginiensium ductor fuisset, nihil recu. sandum supplicii foret. NOTES~ EXPLANATION OF ABBREVIATIONS A and S. stands for the Latin Grammar of Andrews and Stoddard. Z., 6 Zumpt's Latin Grammar, translated by Dr. Schmitz; reprinted in this country, under the care of Prof. Anthon of New York. Amr. Pr. Intr." " T. K. Arnold's Practic~A Introduction to Latin Prose Composition. Amer. edit., D. Appleton & Co.; edited by Rev. J. A. Spencer. D. " "c Diderlein's Handbook of Latin Synonymes. When the vo trne s mentioned, reference is made to the original German work, in six volumes. Dict. Antiqq. " "Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, edited by William Smith, LL.D. Amer. edition, revised by Prof. Anthon. Hand, Turs. " " Ferdinand Hand's Tursellinus, sen de Particulis Latinis Commentarii. Krebs " 6 Krebs' Guide for writing Latin. Historical references are made to the following works - Niebuhr's Hist. of Rome, (Eng. ed.) translated by Hare and Thirlwall. Arnold's History of Rome American edition, D. Appleton & Co. Schmitz's History of Rome Andover edition. The following works are also referred to:-Freund's Worterbuch der Lateinischen Sprache, Madvig's Lateinische Sprachlehre, Becker's Handbuch der Rdmischen Alterthtimer, Hartung's Religion der Rimer, Gry. sar's Theorio des Lateinischen Stiles; and occasionally Becker's GalIua, translated by Metcalfe, and the Classical Museum, published in London. NOTES. 1. Facturusne opera pretium sim.-Operca pretium, literally, l the reward of one's pains, a thing worth the while = opus utile, a useful work. Facturus sim is the subj. of the future, (see A. arl' S. ~ 260, Rem. 7, (2,) Z. ~ 497,) forming with the enclitic ne an indirect questionl, (see A. and S. ~ 265; Z. ~ 552.) These first four words form the first four feet of an hexameter verse. So Tacitus begins his Annals with an entire hexameter, Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere. Such instances of poetic numbers in prose Cicero censures in Orator, c. 54; and in every language they are to be avoided. Accordingly, critics and editors have preferred to read facturusne sim operae pretium; but the remark of Quintilian, (Inst. 9, 4,) is conclusive on this point: T. Livius hexametri exordio coepit, " facturusne oporte pretiumn sim;" nam ita edidit estque melius quam quomodo emendatur. Est opera pretium, as we learn from the Scholiast on Horace, Sat. 1, 2. 37, was a favorite expression of the poet Ennius; and as we knewthat Livy, in his history of the kings, followed the Annales of Eaniu6, a fact which is quite obvious from the general poetic character of the style, as well as from particular forms and expressions, and even fragments of verse, borrowed directly from that poet, it seems not improbable that this epic opening of Livy's preface was either imitated or borrowed from the same source. Compare Niebuhr's Hist. Rome, vol i. p. 219. 2. Si sciam, "if I knew." In hypothetical sentences, we must thus frequently render the subj. pres, in a conditional clause, by an English past tenso.-Ausim, see A. and S. ~ 162, 9; Z. ~ 161, and 181s. 3. Quippe qui-videam, "for I am au are." Quippe-also utpote, ut-lqui means inasmuch as I, he, they, &c., i. e. "for," "because." Sometimes the English expression " as being" gives the force of this construction. For the subj. see A. and S. ~ 264, 8; Z. ~ 565; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. 482. 8. Pro virili parte. Pars or portio virilis means, in a legal "ense, a portion of an inheritance that falls to a man, i. e. to each one of the heirs. Hence the expression comes to mean a part, a share, a duty; and pro virili parte, for my part, what Ibelongs to me. Render, " that I also have borne my' part, &c."-Folsom. 198 NOTES. Page 11. Ut qua —repetatur. For the subj. see n. above, on quippC qui —ideam. 14. Legentium plerisque. Plerique is here partitive, in the sense of the greater number, the majority. Otherwise it means' a great many,"'" very many." See Z. ~ 109, Note. 22. Ante conditama condendamve urbem, i. e. antequam urls aut condita esset, ant conderetur, (Lachmann, Propert. 4, 12, 62,) "before the city was built, or the design of building it was formed." The part. here, as frequently, supplies the place of the part. pres. pass., i. e. of a continued passive state. See Z. ~ 652. 23. Poeticis nmagis decora fabulis. This remark clearly reveals Livy's own view of the poetic character of the early Roman history. The early books of his work furnish a perpetual commentary upon this remark. 1 "Livy wrote in the same spirit, in which the marvellous legends of the heroic age were commonly drawn down into history. Those primitive times, in which the gods walk among mankind, he would not absolutely reject; whatever was recorded of the more recent, so that it was not inconsistent with the earthly condition of our race, he only held to be less complete and certain, but of the same kind with the traditions of accredited history."-Niebuhr's Hist. vol. i. p. 3. 2 4. Cum-Martem'potissimum ferat. Potius and potissimum imply choice and preference; potius, this thing rather than some other; potissimum, this rather than any other. Ferre here means to report, hold, consider. " Since they (populus) prefer to consider Mars above all others," &c. 9. Ad 1ila mihi. AMihi is an instance of what is called by gram. marians the dativus ethicus. See A. and S. ~ 228, Note; Z. ~ 408. To a Roman it was no expletive, though in translation it may seem so to us. It gives to the discourse the force of a lively personal interest. " Let every one, if he will listen to me," &c.; or, " To these things then I earnestly desire that every one," &c. 10. Per quos viros, qulibusque artibus. Per with the ace. is used, when a man is the instrument or the means by which any thing is done. There is, however, a difference between per when used of things, and the ablative. See Z. ~ 301, and ~ 455. 19. Quod imitere, capias:-quod vites. The subj. capias is used, because the second person denotes an indefinite subject, " one," t"a man," &c. —' Madvig's Lat. Sprachl. ~ 370. For the subj. in imitere-vites, see A. and S. ~ 264, 5; Z. ~ 567. 22. Wec in quam civitatem, etc. =- lec ulla (nulla) civitas, in quam, etc. For the subj. in immigraverint-fuerit, see A. and S. ~ 264, 7; Z. ~ 561. 25. Adeo, quanito, etc. Freund cites this passage to illustrate the force of adeo in transition from one thought to another more im o00oK. 199' Pag* portant one It is thus equivalent'to imnmo, and in Eng. to an emphatic 2 indeed. (See Freund under Adeo, c. 3.) 30. Ordiendae rei. Ord. has the force of a pres. part. pass. See above n. on condendam. CH. -I.-2o Enea1 AntenSorique —jus abstinuisse. This is the 5 reading of Alschefski, from the MSS., instead of the common, inea 4ntenoreque. But the use of the dat. is a departure from the usual construection of abstinere, which is used with the abl. either alone or with tho prep. ab. See Z. ~ 468. So also B. 2, 14, abhorrens with the dative. t 1. Pagoque-Trojano niomen est. In this manner the proper name very often occurs in apposition with the dat. rather than with nomen. Just below, however, Livy has Troja-loco, etc.; and at the end of the chapter, cui Ascanium-nomen, according to the regular rule for Apposition. See A. and S. ~ 204, R1. 8, and ~ 227, Note 2; Z. ~ 421, Note. 13. Ad a majora rerum initia, i. e. The fates directed Zneas to the establishment of a greater state than that which Antenor founded. 15, Ab Sicilia-ad Laurentem, etc. Alschefski has ad L. from his MSS. Tenere seems to be used in the sense of cursum tenere.-See Freund. 1J', UIt quibus-superesset. For the subj. see in. oa quippe qui -vid., Preface. 28. Postquam audierit. Postquam, and other particles of time, in the sense of " as soon as," are joined with the perfect indic. Z. ~ 506; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. 514. The subj. is used here, in accordance with the general rule for the oratio obliqua, that all the dependent clauses have their verbs in the subjunctive. See A. and S. ~ 266, 2; Z. ~ 603; Arn. Pr. Intr. P. I. 460 Cu. II.-1.8 Jan inde ab ilitioo Inde = ex co tempore, since, 6 and its force is strengthened by jam, ever since. "; From the very beginning." Hand, Turs. 2, p. 367. 19. ofimlo plus. Nlim. is the abl. of excess, by too much, i. o "fJr too much for the safety," ~c. See A. and S. ~ 256, R. 16, (2,) Z. ~~ 487, 488. 3 2. Situs est, " was buried." The common inscription upon tombs was, Hic situs est, Hic siti sunt, Here lies, here lie. Super i e. super ripam, " on the bank of the N." 33o. Cuemcumque-est. These words hre interposed, from a religious scruple in regard to uttering the human name of a deified person, or to saying, Deum situm. Jus means what is allowed by human, fas by divine law.-D. Ca. III.-39. Haud ambigam. So Alschefski reads from the MSS., instead of haud nihil ambigam. Ambigere means to dispute, discuss the question, whether, &c. 5e. lnter-deductam, " Between the building of Lavinium, and r 200 NOTES. Page 7 the planting (or the establishment) of the colony at Alba Lorga The Latin part. is thus frequently used, where we use a substantive. See Z. ~ 637. Albam is of course acc. of place. G. Tanltum-creverant-ut —ausi sint. It will be seen that the perf. subj. ausi sint is used, where according to the rule for the suce cession of tenses, we should expect the imperf. audercnt. For this general rule for the tenses, see A. and S. ~ 258; Z. ~ 516; Arn. Pr. Intr. P. I. p. 29. On the use of the perf. subj. in this instance and in others, see A. and S. ~ 258, R. 3; Z. ~ 504, Note; Arn. Pr Intr. P I. 418. Most grammatical writers discuss this use of the perf. subj. as a peculiarity of Nepos; especially Zumpt, and. Haase, in Roeisig's Vorlesgg. Anm. 480. But we meet with the same construction frequently in Livy; and instances are not wanting in Tacitus and Suetonius, and also in Cicero. Zumpt speaks of the instances in Livy, as occurring C" only now and then, and more:or the sake of variety, than on ally definite principle;" a mode of disposing of the subject, which seems hardly satisfactory. In addition to the explanations furnished by the authors above referred to, to which I here add, (Madvig, Lat. Sprachl. ~ 382, Anm. 1,) I venture to propose, as applicable to the present passage, and to many others, in which a perf. subj., in a clause denoting a consequence, follows a past tense, the following rule: The imperf. subj. is used, when the writer proceeds, in the historical order, from the cause to the consequence, and wishes to represent the latter as resulting from the former. The perf. subj. is used, when, on th.e contrary, the writer argues from the consequence back to the cause, and states the latter, in order to determine and establish the former. (See Archiv. fuir Phil. Bd. 1, p. 78.) To illustrate in the present instance: Livy does not intend to represent, historically, the fact of no one daring to attempt hostilities against the Latins, as a consequence of the increase of their power, but rather to state that fact, in order to make clear to his readers, how greatly that power had increased; in other words, he does not develop, historically, the consequence out of the cause, but rather, speculatively, establishes the cause, by stating the consequence. Hence the perf. The idea of the sentence might otherwise thus be expressed: Qua:2um opes crevissent -ex eo potest intelligi-quod-ausi sunt. On the other hand, in the very next sentence, Livy uses the imperf. esset, because he there wishes to represent historically, the settlement of the boundary, as the consequence of the peace, which had been agreed upon. Other instances in Livy, of the perf. subj. after ut, in clauses expressing a consequence, (some of which we shall have occasion hereafter to notice,) are the following: 2, 20, ut-occiderit; 3, 3, ut-pertulerint, ib. 29, ut-decreverit; 5, 43; ut-tentaverint; ib. 45, ut-habuerint, 8, 36, ut —fuerit; 21, 1, ut-fuerint; ib. 3, ut-praebuerit; 24, 40, at-perfugerint. BOOK I. 201. Page 29. Cum —legisset, "having made her a Vestal." It is worth 7 while to remark, that this construction of cum, with the pluperf. subj. is usually thus to be translated by the English perf. active part. So also, generally the Latin past part. with a substantive, in the construction of abl. absolute. Vice versa, in translating from English into Latin, the perf. act. part. is to be rendered according to one or the other of these two constructions. See Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. ~ 47. CH. IV. —38. Forte quadam divinitus-effusus —amiis. Effusus expresses the occasion of tile two following circumstances, necpoterat, et-dabat, and is equivalent to effusus erat, or quia-effusus erat. s" The river Tiber had happened to overflow its banks," or, " it had happened that the T. &c." Nec —et = et non-et; poterat and dabat agree with Tiberis, being connected by et and nec to effusus. In the expression forte quadam divinitus, there is no contradiction necessarily implied. With the ancients, as well as with the moderns, an event that is apparently accidental, is frequently spoken oi' as providential. So in the expression often quoted from Plutarch, Osi~ Jrvi rxp. 40. Justi cursum aminis; may be rendered "at its regular channel," as amnis seems pleonastic, Tiberis being already expressed. 43. Ficus Rumninaliso Ruminalis, derived (according to Freund) from Rumina, which is derived from Ruma, a word meaning the same as mamma. Romularis is not from Ruminalis, but is another and earlier name. See Freund, Rumina. 60 Faustulo nomenl. See above, c. 1, n. on pagoque, etc. 8 I 1. Wec in stabulis, fnec ad pecora. Stabula, (from stare,) places of abode, means here the huts of the shepherds. " The former expression is equivalent to domi, the latter to in pascuis." —Bauer. CH. V. — S. JEam turn, i. e. even at that early period. Hoc, i. e. the festival now known by that name, in our own day. i6. Lupercal. This word (from Lupercus, lupa) is the name of — 1. A spot on the northern side of the Palatine; where were an altar and a grove sacred to Lupercus; 2. As here, of a Roman festival, celebrated in honor of Lupercus, who was, with the Romans, the god of fertility. The place called Lupercal was near by the Ficus Ruminalis, celebrated by the story of the she-wolf; and with this story seems to be closely connected the word Lupercal, as well as the festival, known among the Romans by this name, down to the time of Anastasius. See Dict. Antiqq.; also Hartung, Relig. d. Rdmer, 2, 177. 19. Qui-tenuerit. Livy uses the subj. because the clause is in oratio obliqua, and because it states the circumstance as a part of the tradition. On the contrary, below, quem-vocaverunt, he uses the indic. because he states the fact on his own authority. See below, c. 6, n. on quoniam, etc. 23. Ob iram pruede amaisswe. "On account of their anger dt the loss of the booty." Not parede alone, but prdcde amissv forms 202 NOTES. Page 8 the object of the feeling expressed by iraml. The past part. is thus often used in Latin, where we use a substantive. 26. Crimlii-dabant. (The other dat. iis not expressed.) "Laid to their charge." See A. and S. ~ 227; Z. ~ 422. 35~ Niumitori-tetigerat animumr. Num. is properly depen. dent upon tetigerat, but it is translated by the English possessive case. See A. and S. ~ 211, R. 5. 39. Hand procul abesset, quilI R. agnosceret. o"Was not far from acknowledging Remus." See Am. Pr. Intr. P. I 91. 42. Aliis alio itinere-pastoribus "by ordering different shep. herds to come by different roads." 9 CiI. VI.-B. Numitor inter primumn, etc. This sentence well illustrates the facility with which the Latin language expresses a great variety of collateral circumstances in one sentence, without injury to the unity and perspicuity of the sentence, and even to their direct advantage. Here N2umitor ostendit is the principal clause; all the others are subordinate, and depend upon the one principal clause, with the utmost order and distinctness. The sentence illustrates the several constructions, by means of which such a period is formed, viz., by the use of the part. agreeing with the subject of the principal clause, dictitans, by the abl. abs., perpetrata cude, advocato consilio, and by conjunctions, cum —avocasset, postquam-vidit. In translation, the English idiom requires us to break up such a period into several distinct sentelces. Compare Z. 817; Grysar, p. 335'8. Agmilne is generally, and perhaps correctly, considered equiva. lent to uterque conjutnctim, "together," as the word is so used in Virg. Eneid, 2, 212. But this sense is so unusual, that it seems more in accordance with the usage of the language, to understand it as referring to the comnpany of-attendants, who followed them into the assembly. 18. unoniam-essent:, nec-posset. Quoniam expresses a ground, an occasion' of any thing, = the French peuisque, " since," "' now as." The mood of the verb connected with it, depends entirely upon the meaning which the writer wishes to convey. If he intend to give his own words or opinions, the indicative; if the words or opizn ions of the' person or persons about whom he is writing, the subjunc; tive. Here Livy states in the clauses with quoniam, the view taken by the parties about whom he is writing, and accordingly uses the subj. See A. and S. ~ 266, 3; Z. ~~ 545-549; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I ~ 58. On the meaning of quoniam, see Z. ~ 346; Arn. Pr. Intr. P. 11 (Eng. ed.) ~ 90. It may here be remarked, in general, that a.1 clauses, whether introduced by the relative or a causal conjunction, which express the words or thoughts of another person, require the subj. Such forms of expression are equivalent to a less formal.oratio obliqua. 23. Templa. The word templum, (contract. fin. tempulurm,) from tempus, root tem, from which also rievO, something cut off, means BOOK I. 203 Pap primarily a space, the limits of which are fixed, a space marked off, 9 and hence, the place of observation marked off by the wand of the augur, for the purpose of taking the auguries. In the primary sense, the word involves the notion of a free, wide, and of a consecrated, space. Hence the secondary significations-1, a free, wide space, as ceeli templa; 2, a consecrated place (a) in general, as, e. g the curiae, tho rostra, the tribunal, (b) a place sacred to a deity, a temple. Freund, under Templum. For an account of the rites of augury, see Dict. Autiqq. under Auspicium and Templunm. CH. VII. —26. Tempore-praecepto, " on the ground of priority of time." The expression - "quod augurium temntpore prcepissent." 2. Agendo-compulisset. Agendo is not pleonastic, but, on the 10 contrary, emphatic, being opposed to aversos. S. Excitus. See Z. under Cieo, ~ 180. 9. Ex loco infesto, "from the unsafe place." Infestus (infenstus for festus, from fendo, from which defendo, offendo, - &c.) means —1i, disturbed, insecure, unsafe; 2, active or neuter, disturbing, i. e. hostile, (Freund.) In the first sense, this word differs in classic use from the kindred word infensus. 24. Rogitat, qui vir esset. Rogitat, being the historic present, and equivalent to a past tense, is followed by a past tense. For the subj. esset, see A. and S. ~ 265; Z. ~ 552. 28. Aram-Maximam. This altar was in the Forum Boarium, which was in the valley between the Palatine and the Aventine, on the side towards the Tiber. (See Plan of Rome.) Hartung's Rel. d. Rom. vol. 2, p. 25. 33. Potitiis ac Pinariis. Buttmann, in explaining this legend, regards the Potitii and Pinarii as two ancient families, who had the care of these rites, the former being the regular priests, sacerdotes, the latter performing a subordinate part as ministri. Tracing out the etymology of the two words, he further looks upon this particular relation between the Potitii and Pinarii as having sprung from a relation of a more general character. Potitii, (from potiri, potis,) means the same as potentes, the powerful, those who have the chief power Pinarii, (from 7rsiva, penurta,) the needy, the dependent. This seems to point to the mutual relation between the two orders of some petty state, occupying the Palatine long before Rome was built. In after times, this little state was merged with its two orders in the Roman ttate; these orders now became Roman gentes, with the names of Potitii and Iinarii, and the sacred -ites, having been adopted by Romulus, still continued to be performed as before. Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. ii. pp. 294-7. 35. Exta apponerentur. So, in the tilme of Homer, it was the practice to burn tha legs enclosed in fat, (~iipa,) and certain parts of 204 NOTES. Page 10 the intestines, exta, other parts of the exta forming a slight nmeal preparatory to the general feast furnished from the remaining parts of the victim. See Dict. Antiqq. (Sacrificium.) 39. Donec-interiit. Livy mentions this circumstance more at length in B. 9, cap. 29, 34. The censor Appius Claudius prevailed upon the Potitii to delegate the priestly office (to public slaves, at the same time qualifying them, by instruction, for the performance of its duties. For this profanation they were believed tc have been visited by a divine judgment, as the whole gens became extinct within a year. 11 CH. VII1.-3. Ita-si. Ita means "eo modo," in that manner, thus. It has frequently the force of ea conditione, and especially when joined as here with si; ita-si meaning on condition that, only-if, not-unless. Thus, in the sentence quce —'ore ratus, si, " thinking that there would not be, &c., unless, &c." The construction sic-si is a similar one, sic meaning " hoc modo' See Hand's Turs. III. pp. 467 seqq., and Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. 451, and P. II. (Eng. ed.) 777. 4. Curem-tum, " not only, but also," the second being the more important notion. Hence turn is frequently strengthened by maxime, as here, or by certe, prvecipue, &c. Z. ~ 723. The construction cumtum differs from et-et in this: while et-et brings together two entirely different ideas, each of equal moment, cum-tum points to a close relation between the two members and thoughts, so that they appear to be closely connected, and fall under one point of view. S. Et apparitores et hoc genus, "both the attendants (in general), and this (particular) class." Apparitores, (from apparere, in the sense of to wait upon, (Freund,)) a general name for the public servants of the Romans magistrates. See Dict. Antiqq. 9. Sella curulis-tQga praetexta. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Munitionibus alia atque appetendo loca, "by taking in one place after another with their works of defence." Appeto means to reach after something, in order to seize it. l'Iunitio, in this expression, embraces every thing built for the purpose of rendering se. cure against attack. The idea is, that they kept pushing out farther and farther their line of walls, gaining one place, and then another, and another, and thus gradually increasing the extent of the city. 19. Qui lnulnc-est, "where is now the enclosure, onl the de. scent (from the Capitol) between the Two Groves." This place fixed upon for the Asylum, here called Inter Duos Lucos, was the valley between the two summits of the Capitoline hill-the northeastern, on which now stands the Church of S. Maria in Araceli, (see Plan of Rome,) and the southwestern, on which stands the Caffarelli Palace Becker's Handbuch d. Rbm. Alterth. p. 385. Cicero refers to the place, fl Egpist. ad Att. 4. 3; Assequitur inter Duos Lucos hominem Milo BooI r. 205 Page CH. IX.-30. quippe-essent. See Preface, n. Olln quippe quill — videam. 33. Qui peterent. For subj. see A. and S. ~ 264, 5; Z. ~ 567. 42. Ecquod-aperuissent BEcquis, compounded of en, which is interrogative, and never occurs alone, and quis. Like numquis, it is simply interrogative in indirect questions, but to direct questions gives a negative meaning. Z. ~ 351. Quoque always directly follows the word which it qualifies. 3. Consualia, derived from Consus, i. e. the god of secret delibera- 12 tions. Coensus, according to Hartung, (Relig. d. RWm. vol. 2, 87,) is contracted from conditus, like clausus from a form clauditus, &c. Freund however gives the root conso to which also he ascribes consul, consulo, &c. For the Consualia, see Dict. Antiqq. 21. Hallne vocem, i. e. Thalassio! Thalassio! the common cry with the Romans at marriages; as with the Greeks,'Ypt'v, i'~Yevale. Hartung, Rel. Rbm. vol. 2, p. 245. 25. Cujus-venissent. This subjunctive particularly illustrates the general remark at the end of the note on quoniam, c. 6. Livy wishes to represent the parents themselves, as declaring that they had come to the festival, &c. If he had simply intended as a writer to mention the fact of their having come, he would have said venerat. Thus the Latin expresses by the subjunctive, and by inflection, what in English we should express by some intermediate clause, as here, for instance, to whose festival, &c. (as they said) they had come. 30. Mollirenit nodo iras, "they should now soften their feelings of anger." The subj. is used in accordance with the general principle, that the imperatives of the oratio recta become subjunctives in the oratio obliqua. Thus in the or. recta we should have mollitedate. See Z. ~ 603; Anm. Pr. Intr. P. I. ~ 58. CH. X.-38. Animi raptis. For the dative, see note on c. 5, Numitori, etc. 6. eNomen Canlinurn, " Nomen for populus, as in English de- 13 nomination for sect."-Folsom. 114. Pastoribus sacram. Dative case, to the shepherds, i. e. "held sacred by the shepherds." This Latin case thus expresses concisely, what in English we must express by a circumlocution. See Z. ~ 408. 1i. Simul cum dono, "together with the present," i. e. at the same time that he offered the spoils, he marked out the bounds for the temple. 16. Juppiter Feretri. This passage seems to joint to fero, as the word from which the cognomen Feretrius is &drived, the spoils being carried upon a ferculum, (contracted from fericulum, from fero.) Freund traces the derivation to ferio, according to the passage from Propertius, 5, 10, 45-8, though that same passage points also to feyo 206 NOTES. Page M3 as the primitive, Nunc spolia in templeo tria condita; causa Feretri emine quod certo dux ferit ense ducema; Seu, quia victa suis humeris haec arma ferebant, Hinc Feretri dicta est ara superba Jovis. (Prop. in Weber's Corpus Poet. Lat.) I 8. Opimis spoliis, armor and weapons taken by a Roman gen. eral from the leader of the foe, onil the field of battle. This is at least the generally received definition of this word. See Dict. Antiqq. 24:. Bina postea-annos~ The liList time by A. Cornelius Cossus, who slew Lars Tolumnius, king of the Veientes, A. u. c. 318, (Liv. 4, 19,) the second time, by M. Claudius Marcellus, who slew Viridomarus, king of the Gesate, A U. c. 532, Liv. 20, 55. CH. XI.-27. Per occasionem ac solitudinem, i. e. the occa. sion which was offered by the deserted state of the territory, "6 taking advantage of the occasion," &c. So Tacitus, Ann. 15, 50, eccasio solitudinis. 380. Nomi a darent. Nomen dare, "to enlist," in reference to a colony, the army, the navy.-Folsom. 14 6e lMagni-ponderis, magnal-specie. On the difference between the abl. and the gen. of quality, see Z. ~ 471, Note. CI. XII.-114. Palatinum Capitolhiumque collerm. See the Plan of Rome. 29. Quod-sit, "to be." For the subj. see A. and S. ~ 264, 5; Z. ~ 567. 34. Ab Sabinis princeps. Ab is used to denote the quarter from which any thing comes, the part to which it belongs, - a parte, apud. Thus it comes to mean, " in respect to," " as regards." Princeps in respect to the Sabines, on the side of the Sabines, nearly equivalent to the gen., " the chief of the Sabines." See Freund; also Hand, Turs. 1, p. 36. 42. Alia-acies i. e. reliqua. " The rest of the Roman troops." On acies, see n. below on c. 23. 15 CH. XIII.-1 2. Si-iInter yes, etc. On the change from the obliqua to the recta oratio, see below, n. on c. 47. 27. In curias. On the Curihe, see Diet. Antiqq.; also on the Centurie, mentioned below. 16 CH. XIV. —. Occupabant-facere. Occupare, in such connections as this, has in it the idea of priority; to anticipate, do a thing before some one else. HIere to make war in anticipation, beforehand. Comp. 21, 39, occupavit-trajicere, crossed first. 13. IE~gressus omnibus copiiso For the omission of the preposition with copiis, see A. and S. ~ 249, III.; Z. ~ 473. 11:. Locis circa densa obsita virgulta obscuriso This reading Alschlefski retains, as' the reading of the MSS., and still having those peculiarities which have caused so much discussion, and provoked so many emendations. Densa obsita virgulta seems to mean BOOK I. 207 Page tkiek-set bushes, two adjectives occurring together, as not unfrequent- 16 Iy they do. The expression is thus epexegetical of locis-obscuris. "In concealed places-about thick-set bushes," or, "with thick-set bushes all around." CIi. XV.-S. Qutorum —fuito "Nothing of which was at vari- 17 ance with a belief in his divine origin, and his supposed divinity after death." 9. Anilmas-consilium. These words are in the same construction as nihil. 1 1. Profecto. Alschefski restores this reading, in accordance with the testimony of the MSS. Drakenborch quctes passages, to show that profecto of the 2d decl. may have been used for profectu, but yet observes, that profecto may have here (as undoubtedly it does) its meaning of " assuredly." l 5 Celeres, "horsemen," (like the Greek KEAirrE,) probably the patricians, or original burghers of Rome, the number 300 referring to the number of patrician houses. See Niebuhr, Hist. vol. i. p. 325; also Dict. Autiqq. CI. XVI.-26. Velnt orbitatis metu. Velut to be joined with orbitatis, orbitas meaning strictly the loss of parents or of children. "With the fear of being left, as it were, fatherless." 3 1. qui-arguerenl. For the subj. see A. and S. ~ 264, 6; 2. ~ 561. -32. Hc-fa-lma. This account is given by Plutarch and by Dionysius.' Livy prefers to follow the popular opinion. 3 7~ Gravis-auctor. Auctor, in the sense of testis, one who.gives his word for any thing, a witness; (so Freund, Auct. 8.) Gravis, like the corresponding word in English, means, metaphorically as wvell as literally, of weight, weighty. " A man, whose word, as we are told, would have been of weigAt, in any matter, however important." 2-41. Qutantum-fides fuerit;-lenitum sit. Fides from Al- 1~ schefski, instead of the common reading fidei. For the subj. of the verbs, see A. and S. ~ 265; Z. ~ 552. CIi. XVII.-G-8. Necdum-certabatur. This reading is given by Alschefski, on- the authority of all the best MSS., and must be retained; especially as none of the various emendations and conjectures relieve the passage of its difficulties. The sense of the passage seems to be substantially the same as that in the words below, c. 18, neqte se quisquam neecfactionis alium nec denique patrum aut civium quenzquam prefferre illi viro ausi, etc., i. e. the contest_ was one between parties, not individuals, as there was no one individual who had at. tained a pre-eminence above all the rest. But it is not easy to educe this meaning from the passage, agreeably to the ordinary meaning and construction of particular expressions which occur in it. It is manifest that pervenerat agrees with the subject of the preceding sentence, 208 NOTES. Page 18 certamen regni ac cupido, as the sentence with necdum, like all sea tences with such negative particles, requires for its full explanation an intervening clause, easily supplied from what has just preceded; thus nec, dum alimos patrum certamen regni ac cupido versabat, a singulis, etc. So too, a singulis means on the part of —in respect to-single individuals, a = apud, a parte; see above, n. on ab Sabinis, c. 12 But the difficulty lies in the meaning of pervenerat, and in its connection with a singulis. It seems necessary to interpret pervenire, as meaning, to completely attain, to quite reach its aim, to be carried through with success; and to translate it with a singulis, as above explained. "1 In the mean time, the fathers were agitated by an eager contest for the throne; and yet no such contest on the part of individuals had been carried through with success, because no one among the new people possessed any pre-eminence above all the rest; the struggle was between the parties, the different bodies, (the races,) of whom the people were composed." Compare Alschefski, in the minor ed.; Schadeberg, in Archiv f. Phil. Bd. 1, p. 440.; and Weissenborn, Jahn's Jahrb. Bd. 39, p. 280. 13. lExperta, used in a passive sense, though the participle of a deponent verb. So onere partito, Liv. 5, 40, partito exercitu, 28, 19 partita classe, 27, 8, depopulate agro, 9, 36. See Z ~ 632. 20. Decem imperitabant, Thus the supreme power was vested in a board of ten, one from each of the decuries, each of whom ruled with the title of Interrex, for five days; and if at the end of fifty days no, king was appointed, the rotation began anew. See Diet. Antiqq. (Interrex.) 26. Nec ultra nisi-et-videbanltur passari.'" And it seemed that they would suffer nothing but a king, and that too created by themselves." Nec means, as often, "and not," or et non; non —nisi, " only,"' which is here strengthened by ultra, as if it were, nothing more except, i. e. "nothing but." The et equivalent to eumque, et quidem, " and that too." 31. Id sic rlatum esset, si, etc. Sic-si, on this conditionif-i. e.'" that it should not be ratified, unless, &c." See note on c. S 33. Vi adempta, "though its force has been destroyed." The next clause explains this expression; (for) "before the people," &c. 3,. Quod bonum, faustum felixque sit, a form of prayer of universal use with the Romans on entering upon matters of public business. So Cicero, de Divinatione, 1, 45, 102, Majores nostri omnir bus rebus agendis, quod bonum, faustum felixque esset, prefabantur A fact in Roman public life, full of siganificance. 3 7. Dignum —qui-nlumeretur. For qui with the subj. see A. and S ~ 264, 9; Z. ~ 568. 39. Crearitis. The future perfect, because the action in crearilti b represented as comfieted before that in fient takes place. BOOK I. 20~ Pagl CH. XVIII. —2. Quem-juvenum emulaintium studia-con- 19 stat, " who, it is certain,-had (around him) circles of young men, who diligently pursued his (favorite) studies." AEmulantes, in the sense of discipuli, sectatores, 1" followers." So Cicero pro Murena, c. 29, Zeno, cujus inventorum enmuli Stoici nominantur. And Tac. Hist. 3, 81, studium philosophic et placita Stoicorum temulatus. 7'. Qume fama-excivisseto Alschefski has qua fama, which Drakenborch also pronounced the only true reading. The construction certainly is peculiar, but yet the meaning intelligible. Fama is the subject of excivisset, and may be so translated; or by supplying after in Sabinos the words penetrate potuisset or perlata, the sense may be more fully expressed. "What report of his fame could have reached the Sabines, or by what intercourse of language have called forth any onle," I&C. 27. Regiones-determinavit. The space was called Templum See note on c. 6. Dextras —partes, i. e. on the augur's right hand; for the augur looked towards the east, while the king was sitting with his face towards the south. The augur fixed upon some object, whether a tree or any thing else, directly opposite to him, contra. and then imagined a line drawn from that object to himself. The parts to the south of this line, he called the right, (or the right side,) those to the north, the left. (Hartung, Rel. Rom. vol. i. 119.) See Dict. Antiqq. (Auspicium.) 34. Adclarassis, for adclaraveris. Gr. A. and S. ~ 162, 9. CH. XIX. —42. Janumn ad infimum Argiletum. Janum, the Janus, i. e. the temple of Janus, called here index pacis bellique, be.cause it was open in time of war, and closed in time of peace; also called Geminus or Bifrons, from its two gates or entrances, the Double, double-gated, and Quirinus, from its being connected, by an ancient tradition, with Romulus. This celebrated temple stood at the northwestern angle of the Forum, near the foot of the Capitoline hill. See the Plan of Rome; also Becker's Handb. d. RWin. Alt. Thl. i. p. 118, and Classical Museum, vol. iv. p. 29. This established position of th. temple of Janus fixes the locality of the Argiletum; and Becker ac. cordingly describes it as a quarter of the city, extending from thf, southern extremity of the Quirinal to the Capitoline and the Forum. 16. Ad cursus luneL-congruerent. The subject of the Roman 2i' Calendar has beeil most ably discussed by Professor Key, of London, in the Diet. of Antiquities; and to that article I refer the student for a minute and accurate view of the year of Numa, together with an explanation of the present passage. It is sufficient to observe here, that Numa, in the first place, divided the year into twelve months, according to the course of the moon. But such a lunar year would necessa:rily fall short of the solar year, since not every successive lunation consists of 30 days, (quia tricenos-explet,) and several days are thus 210 NOTES. Page 20 wanting to complete the solar year, (desuntque dies-orbe.) Thus the lunar year would be constantly varying more and more from the solar, and in course of time the names of the months would lose all regular connection with the returning seasons. To remedy this evil, and to keep the lunar year adjusted to the solar, Numa, in the second place, found it necessary to insert, or intercalate, a certain number of days in the calendar of the lunar year; and he adopted such a system of intercalation, (intercalares-ita dispensavit,) that at the end of a cycle of 19 years, (vicesimo anno,) the lunar year agreed with the solar, and again coincided.with the same point in the sun's course from which it started. The reading intercalares (sc dies) mensibus ita dispensavit, Alschefski adopts on the authority of his MSS. See Diet. Antiqq. pp. 192, 193. Cn. XX. —25. Dialem flamhinem, "priest of Jupiter." Flamen, (filamen, filum, see below c. 32, capite velato file,) in distinction from sacerdos, was a priest devoted to the service of one particular god. Livy in this chapter mentions the three earliest and always the most honored, who were appointed by Numa, the Flamren Dialis, Flamen Martialis, and the Flamen Quirinalis. The number was afterwards increased to fifteen. 27. Romuli quam Numm similes Siriilis, dissimnilis, &c., take the genitive, when resemblance in character-in reference to persons —is expressed. Z. ~ 410. This, however, is not always the case with Livy, as e. g below, c. 22, regi dissimilis; and c. 47, fratri similior quam patri ~ though uniformly with Cicero. 3,S. Salios, according to Ovid, Fasti, 3, 387, "a saltu.," salio,;. e. the dancers. They celebrated a festival annually, in the beginning of March, when they went through the city, arrayed as Livy -here describes, and carrying the ancilia in their left hands, or suspended from their shoulders, at the same time singing and dancing. At the conclusion of the festival, they partook' of an entertainment, which was proverbial for -its magnificence, e. g. Heor. 0. 1, 372, Saliaribus dapibus; and 2, 14, 29, pontificum cenis. The Ancilia, shields, called cealestia arma, from the estimation in which they were held, and the tradition that the original one had been sent from heaven. See Dict. Antiqq. (Ancile.) 21 8. QOueque prodigia-susciperentur atque curarentur, " and what prodigies, sent in lightning or any other appearance, should be admitted and expiated." " Curare prodigia, as also procurare, (in next chapter,) pro expiare, i. e. curare et facere ea, quibus deorum ira prodigiis declarata placari potest."-Ruperti. CII. XXI. —14-19. Cum-formarent;, tum-efiam-addueti sUlot We have remarked upon the force of cum-tum on c. 8. But here the use of cum with the subjunctive must be observed. In regard to the mood with cum, in the construction cum-tum, the folIowing BOOK I. 21A Page may be said: when the relation between the clauses is given as merely 21 externall, the clause with cum having in it merely the notion of time, as the earlier, the first, then cum is used with the indicative; but if the thought with cume is given as causal or concessive, expressed by i" as,' " since," or by " though," "6 although," curm is then followed by the subj unctive. See Seyffert on Cic. de Amic. p. 144. In the present sentence, the curm is manifestly causal. The thought is this:-As all the people formed their character after the model of the king, all the 2eighboring nations came to entertain for them the utmost degree of respect. Nor can it be said, that the meaning is just the same as if tum were not expressed. It is really different, and would be at once so apprehended by a Roman, though we may not fully express it in translation Without the turn, the relation between the two clauses would be purely logical; with tumrn, the relation is this: the historian means to say that the character of the people was formed after the example of their excellent king, and especially that it gained universal respect; and at the same time to say, that the latter fact was occasioned by the former. I have thought it necessary to remark thus at length upon this sentence, because this construction cum-tum is peculiar, and has occasioned much discussion. I observe, in addition, that the view, (given by Zumpt, ~ 723; and by some others, as Arnold, Pr. Intr. P. II. (Eng. ed.) 275; and Krebs, 289,) that the clause with cuzm sustains to that with turnm, the relation of the general to the particular, is pronounced by Seyffert (Do Amic. p. 144) a mistaken one, refuted by miany passages. Seyffert cites Brut. 2, 7, and 49, 183. For other examples in Livy, illustrating these remarks, see 3, 34; 4, 60; 8, 21. 23. Quod-essent. Another instance of the subjunctive with a causal conjunction, where the reason is ascribed to the person of whom the writer is speaking. 24. Soli Fidel. The reading soli is established by the MSS., but the difficulty of fixing its meaning has given rise to conjectures and emendations. Livy seems to indicate the special honor in which Faith was held by Numa, so that he appointed a festival to her sole honor So Virgil, in his glowing description of the happy times to come, speaks of the rule of "6 Cana Fides et Vesta,-Remo cum Fratre Quirinus." An. 1, 292. 25. Manuque-sacratam esse. Thus the priests, when engaged in the performance of divine worship, had the right hand covered, down to the fingers, in dicating by this outward emblem, that the right hand was sacred to Faith, as it were, the seat of the goddess in the human body. The image of the goddess was also covered with a white veil, to indicate her spotless purity. Hence Horace, Odes, 1, 35, 21, albo rara Fides-velata panno. 29. Argeos, (from Argos,) sacred paces, chapels, in different 212 NOTES. Page 21 parts of the city twenty-seven in all. The word occurs below, c. 68, as the name of certain figures, thrown into the Tiber, from the Subli cian bridge, on the Ides of May, of every year. See Dict. Antiqq. CH. XXII.-40-. Non solum-sed etiam. So also non modo (ot tantum)-sed (or verum) etiam. These forms of expression generally express an ascent from something less to something greater. See Z ~ 724. Zumpt says also that non modo-(not non solum) sed (without etiam) expresses a descent from the greater to the less. But this remark must be limited to negative sentences, to which belong rhetorical questions, and comparative forms of expression, (e. g. such as Zumpt cites in ~ 724.) Arnold contends (Pr. Intr. P. II. 505, Eng. ed.) that the second is always the stronger statement; a view which seems to me erroneous. Putsche says, " that in non-sed, the first is excluded; in non modo-sed etiam, the second is annexed; in non modo-sed, the finst is included." Arm. (as above) 504. Seyffert also gives this view in his Paluestra Ciceroniana, p. 62. 22 6. Excepti hospitio,' hospitably entertained." Excipere is thus used in the same way as the more common accipere. Liv. 23, 4, accipere epulis. So Curtius, 8,43, hospitalite1-accepisset; and 7, 27, hospitaliter exceptos. 1 7. Ut expetanlt-clades, " that upon their heads may fall the calamities of this war." Expetere intransitive. So Freund, who cites this passage. Thus too in Plautus, Amph. 1, 2, 23; and 2, 1, 42. CH. XXIII.-24. Acie, "in a general engagement." As this word is constantly occurring, it is well to notice its different significations. It means-1, sharpness, a sharp edge, as in a sword &c.; 2, in reference to seeing, (a) sharpness of sight, sight, (b) the pupil of the eye, and the eye itself, (c) the attention in looking at any thing, (the aim of the eye;) 3, (from the eye to the mind,) sharpness of understanding, insight; 4, in military language, line of battle, order of battle, the notion of edge being transferred to the straight line formed by an army; (a) in concrete, the order of battle, the army drawn up in battle-array, (b) the battle of an army thus drawn up, a genera? engagement, a pitched battle; also figuratively, conflict of words. disputes-Freund. No. 4 fixes its meaning, in distinction from pugna, which is a conflict in its most general sense, from a duel to the bloodiest pitched battle; and from prelium, an action, a renccunter of separate divisions of an army.-D. 34. In —expetiturum peenas, "would inflict punishment upon." Expetere is here transitive, like capere, sumere with peenam, suppli.. cium. So Curtius, 3, 2, 18, expetet pcenas, and 10, 2, 29, expetam peenas. But the construction exp. in aliquem is unusual, the prepo. sition being usually a or ab, or de; and sometimes e, as in Curtius 4 13, 13. Gunn cites Curtius 4, 6, (29,) -pena in hostem capiendae BOOn 1. 213 Page,wlere another reading is in hoste,) which Miitzell compares with22 Ballust, Catil. 11, 4. See also Hand, Turs. III. p. 294. Krebs (Antibarbarus) gives "expetere paenas ab aliquo or in aliquem, not in aliquo." It is strange that Freund under Expeto cites the present passage of Livy to illustrate exp. puonas ab aliquo. 3 7. Ducit, "he advanced." Ducere is used absolutely, as I)taairs in Greek, and as in English we say of a general, march, advance. This is a favorite form of expression with Livy. See below, c. 27; so also 5, 28; 9, 35; 21, 58; 22,18; 22, 12; 31, 38; 34, 50, and other passages. fWe do not often find ducere thus used in Caesar and Sallust; once only in Curtius, 3, 4, 1. 42. Ill aciem educit, " marched out in order of battle." ]Educere also here absolute. Yet in aciem seems not thus to be nully expressed, and perhaps to render the ace. exactly, we might say, "moved out into order of battle." So educere, below, 3, 42; 7, 13; ib. 60; 27, 2 43. Postquam structi utrimque stabant, "when they were6 drawn up on both sides, and were standing in their ranks." The imperfect occurs, as here, in a dependent clause with postquam, when the action is to be represented as still continuing, and therefore cotemporary with that of the principal clause Sometimes the action itself is completed, but its effects are still continuing; then too the imperfect is used. See Z. ~ 507; Krebs, 273. Structi, from Alschefski, instead of the common reading instructi. So 9, 31, struebatur, and 42, 51, struxit. Livy seems to prefer the simple verb, e. g. 4, 53, fert for aufert; 37, 11, tendit for contendit; 29, 21, demtum for ademptum. 1. Injurias-ferre. The order is this: Et ego regent nostrum23 Cluilium dicentem (or) quum diceret injurias et non redditas res, etc. " I think that I have heard our king Cluilius say, that injuries," &c. The same ellipsis occurs in 4, 20. Compare also above in 1, 16, patribus-procella, where we may supply some word after patribus. 1. Ex foedere, "in accordance with the treaty." Ex, like icK in Greek, and also KarS. So in the expressions ex senatus consulto, ex decreto, ex lege, and similar ones formed from participles, ex composito, above, 1, 9; 5, 11; and ex institutoe, 6, 9. —Hand, Turs. 2, 651, and Z ~ 309. 7. Fuerit ista ejus-suscepit, Is the consideration of that may have been the business of him who undertook the war." See Z. ~ 529, Note. 10. Quo propior es Tuscis. This is the conjectural reading of Alschefski, who compares 2, 9, Porsina-exemplum Tuscis ratus. 20. QOuarenltibus, dative, instead of ablative with a or ab. So 5, 6, uni aut alteri-audiuntur; 3, 54, multitudini-violatus; 21. 34, Hannibali-acta est. See Z. ~ 419; A. and S. ~ 225, ii. CrI. XXIV-23. Nec ferme-nobilior, "and there is hardly 214 NOTES. Page 23 any other occurrence of antiquity that is better known." Nec (non'. ferme, almost not, hardly. 24. Nominum error, "suncertainty in respect to the names." Error means —1, the wandering about, (a) literally, as error civitim, (sc. mercatorum,) (b) figuratively, fluctuating, fluctuation, uncer. tainty; 2, getting out of the right way, going astray, (a) literally, (in this sense very seldom found,) (b) figuratively, deviation from tia truth, error.-Freund. 25. Utrius-fuerint, "to which (of the two) people the Hi-. ratii, to which the Curiatii belonged." For subj. fuerint, see A. and S. ~ 265. 29. Ibi —fuerit. Fuerit is perfect subjunctive, in accordance with the usual construction in indirect discourse. The future perfect of direct discourse becomes perf. subjunctive in the indirect; e. g. in the direct speech, the words would be ibi imperiumn trit, undo victoria fuerit, (fut. perf.) Generally, it may be remarked: the future and future perfect of the direct, become respectively present and perf subj. in indirect discourse. If the sentences in indirect discourse be introduced by a past tense, the future and future perfect become respectively imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive See Arm. P. Int. P. I. p. 163, obs.; Z. ~ 496. 3 2. Cujusque-imperitaret. For the mood in vicissent and in imperitaret, see preceding note; e. g. the assertion in direct speech, would be cujusque pbpuli cives-vicerint, (fut. perf.) is-imperitabit.'36. Fetialis. The Fetiales were a college of Roman priests, twenty in number, instituted probably by Numa, to whom was intrusted the preservation of the public faith, (Fides Publica.) Hence it was their business to perform the rites belonging to the formation of treaties, which Livy here describes. Below, c. 32, are detailed the rites which they performed, on demanding satisfaction, and on declaring war. The origin of the expression pater patratus, the name applied to the representative of the fetiales, is sufficiently explained by Livy in this chapter The etymology of fetialis is uncertain. See Dict. Antiqq. 38. Sagmina. The different expressions here used, sagmina, verbena, and graminis herbamn puram, mean. essentially the same thing, namely, the herbs taken from the enclosure of the Capitoline, and carried by the fetiales, in token of their sacred character. The word sagmina Freund traces to the root SAG, and is'thus allied with the words sacer, sancio, &c.; perhaps the herbae were called sagmina from being taken from a sacred place. The word verbena (so-called a viriditate, Servius, quoted by Hartung, Rel. ROm. vol. 1, p. 200) was also applied to the boughs or leaves of trees, as the laurel, olive, &c. 24 3. Non operas est referre, " I have no inclination to repeat. BOOK 1. 215 Page Ole, ae is oiommonly explained as in the genitive, sc. pretiumn, as ill Pre- 24 face, 1. 1. But it seems more in accordance with other passages to consider it the dative, sc. mihi. The form non esse alicui opera: non vacat, one has not leisurle, has no inclination, will not, &c., occurs frequently, as 4, 20, neque consulibus-opera3 erat; 5, 15, si opere illi esset; 29, 17, nec vobis operae est; 21, 9, nec Hannibalioperte esse. 9. Defexit, for defecerit. See A. and S. ~ 162, 9. Cii. XXV. —23. Quippe-agebatur. Imperium, sovereign powewo. Agi, to be at stake. 24o Itaque ergo, " accordingly, (therefore.)" Itaque, comp. of ita and que, corresponds to our and so, accordingly. The pleonastic use of itaque ergo occurs frequently in Livy, e. g. 3, 31; 39, 25; 28, 12. 29. Fileeissent. We might, at first view, expect fecerintv(perf.) as concurrunt, obversatur are in the present tense; but these words, being historic present, and therefore equivalent to a past tense, may be followed in a dependent clause, by a past tense. The historic present, in relation to the sentences dependent upon it, is sometimes used by the writer as a real present, sometimes as a perfect. Occa. sionally we find in the same sentence both constructions. Madvig, Lat. Sprachl. ~ 382, 3. 341. AgiOatio anceps. " The brisk action (of their armns) on both sides." Anceps, (from an-caput,) 1, double-headed, (so only with the poets,) hence, 2, applied to an object having the same property on two opposite sides, e. g. an axe that cuts on both sides, anceps securis, two-edged, double; thus frequently with the historians, in reference to a battle, anceps proelium, on two sides, on both sides; then figuratively, two-sided, as anceps sapientia, disputatio; hence, by an easy transition, 3, fluctuating, uncertain, (like ambiguus,) doubtful; and, as any thing thus fluctuating is liable to danger, 4, critical, dangsrous.-(Freund.) Arma is the generic word; but when with tela, means defensive armnor, and tela, offensive. 360 Super allrm allus. We might have expected-alterum alter, especially as duo immediately precedes. 41, 42. Utt-sic, "although-yet;" sometimes may be rendered indeed-but. (See Z. ~ 726.) So also Livy has ut-ita, e. g 2., 7; 21, 8; and sicut-ita 21, 35. 5i. Tunc-solet, "then with such a shout as is wont to break25 forthll from applauding spectators, on occasions of unexpected success." Faveo is frequently used to express the applause, loud acclamations, of the people on public occasions, as at the gladiatorial games, Suet. Calig. 30, faventi turbes; in a public procession, Hor. 0. 3. 24, 45, turba faventium. So alsofavore, above c. 12. 21. lDitionis facti. Sua, ditionisfieri means to be brought into 216 NOTES. Page 25 one's power, to become dependent upon one's power. The genitive is used with esse and fieri to express to whom or what a person oi thing belongs, or is peculiar. In translation we supply some expression, as property, business, &c., but it is not correct to say that the Latin genitive depends upon a Latin noun understood, which corresponds to such expression. To explain such constructions by an ellipsis, and to say the limited noun is wanting, is only to confound the Latin idiom with our own. See Z. ~ 448, Note 1; Madvig, ~ 289. CH. XXVI.-3 1. Paludamento. The paludamentum was properly the cloak worn by the general, while that worn by the common soldiers was called sagum. Yet Livy seems not here to observe the distinction. See Diet. Antiqq. 43o. Duumviros-facio, " appoint, according to the law, duumviri, to pass sentence upon Horatius for murder." The offence of Horatius was manifestly murder; yet murder is not the exclusive meaning of perduellio. By perduellio was understood the crime of one who had committed an act against the state, injurious to its safety and peace. Hence strictly it was treason, crimen majestatis. 26 1. Lex horrendi carminais The word carmen, in this and many other passages, means a form of words-a set form-so used from tne fact that the religious and civil ordinances were drawn up in a rude species of verse. The present carmen ran thusDufimviri perduelli6nem jddicent. Si a dummviris provocirit, ProvocAti6ne certito: Si vincent, caput 6bniAbito: Inf6lici drbore reste suspendito: Verberato intra vel extra pom6rium. -Niebuhr's Hist. vol. 1, p. 219, n. 36. 4-6. Hac lege-condemnassenlt, " after the two duumviri (who thought that by that law they could not acquit him, even if innocent) had condemned him." I render the word innoxius in its full sense; but still it must be somewhat modified. The idea seems to be, that the duumviri could not inquire into the grounds on which this manifest act of murder might be justified. Thus below, the father of the criminal declares his opinion, that his daughter was slain jure, i. e. that his son was innoxius. For an account of the Perduellionis duumviri, see Dict. Antiqq. 20. Sub furca. Furca means properly a forK, but here an instrument of punishment, formed by two pieces of wood, put together in the shape of the letter V. In capital punishment, the criminal was tied to it, and scourged to death.-Dict. Antiqq. 21. QOuod vix-posselt, 1" a sight so horrible, that scarcely the eyes of the Albans could endure it." The construction = spectacu lum tam deforme, quod (= ut id)-possent. BOOK I. 217 Page 29. Non tulit-nee-neCl The nec-nec after non are equiva- 26 lent to out-cut. See Z. ~ 754, Note. CH. XXXII.-1-1. Et avita-et quia —longeque. Livy seems 27 to indicate three reasons which induced Ancus to order the religious rites transcribed, and exhibited to the view of the people; viz., the example of his grandfather; the want of prosperity in the reign of Tullus, owing to neglect or bad management of religious affairs; and his own sense of the importance of returning to the religious institutions of Numa. The second alone is stated in form, preceded by quia. So, in a somewhat similar instance, in c. 4, ses ita rata, seu quia, etc. A more peculiar instance occurs below, in c. 40, Sed et-et quia — tumn-videbatur. 1 5,. Prweterquam quod-credebat-etiam, etc., (besides that he believed, &c., he also believed, &c. i. e.) " in addition to his belief that peace had been more necessary in the reign of his grandfather, among a people both new and uncivilized, he also thought, that the state of peace which had fallen to his lot, (Numa,) he could not himself easily preserve without (suffiering) injury." 21. Quoniam —instituisset. See note on c. 6, on quoniam, etc. 31. Dedier, for dedi, pres. inf. pass. See A. and S. ~ 162, 6; Z. ~ 162. 32. Siris, for sieris, siverzs, perf. subj. from sine. 40. Q~uicumque est, nominat, " whatever people it may be, he mentions the name." With quicumque, quisquis, and similar general expressions, we find in Latin the indicative. So above, cujuscumque gentes sunt. Z. ~ 521. 3. Priscis Latinis. Prisci, not originally an adjective, but the 28 name of a people who united with the Latins; hence the name of the two people combined became Prisci et Latini, and afterwards Prisci Latini without the et, the et being omitted, according to the Roman custom, between words constantly appearing together. In a similar manner is to be explained the expression Populus Romanus Quirites, originally Populus Romanus et Quirites, the name used foi' the original Romans and the inhabitants of Quirium, after they became one people. We find also, as in this passage, the form Populus Romanus Quiritium. This explanation of these expressions was first introduced by Niebuhr. 1 9. Id ubi dixisset. In narration, the imp. and pluperf. subj. are used after relative pronouns and also adverbs originally relative, when actions of repeated occurrence are spoken of. This is called by Zumpt the subjunctive of generality, as the action does not refer to a distinct individual case. Z. b~ 569, 70. CH. XXXIII. 27. Veterumna Romanorum, i. e. those who had originally founded and settled the city with Romulus. 29. Aventinum, used in the neuter gender, " the Aventine." So 19 218 NOTES. pae 28below, ill this chapter, and also 3, 67. Also occurs Avenltine, % mons. 30. Hmaud ita multo post, " not vexry long after." The force of ita here, as well as in non ita, grows out of an ellipsis, e. g. haud ita, ut quis piutet, not so, as one may think, &c. We say sometimes in English, it was not so long, &c. This expression occurs frequently in Livy, e. g. 2, 36; 14, 5; 21, 20; 31, 39. Hand, Turs. 3, p. 491. 4'13. Ad lurein, sc. edem, "near the temple of Murcia." Ad has here, and frequently, the sense of apud, near to, in the vicinity of, &c. The word cedes or templum is thus frequently omitted after ad, and sometimes also after ab. 29 2. Ponte sublicio, ", a wooden bridge;" (from sublica, a wooden beam,) generally called the Pollns Sublicius, the first bridge built across the Tiber. It was afterwards rebuilt by the p:ntifices; and it was held so sacred, that no repairs could be made in it without previous sacrifice, conducted by the pontifex in person. See Dict. Antiqq.g (Bridge,) and the Plan of Rome 3. Haud-a planlioribus aditua loeis, "no inc6nsiderable defence on those parts of the city which were level and easy of access." Aditu is a supine. The prep. a here is equivalent to a parte, apud, as above, o 12. CH. XXXIV.-26. Egerio-nome.l: For the dat. see n. above, c. 1, on pagoque. Just above we have, according to the regular rule, Nomina-Lucumo atque Arruns. 29. Et quia -sineret. For the subj. see below, B. 2, c. 8, n. on quea-absolverent. 30. luibuis innupsisset. The reading of the MSS. is ea cum,nnupsisset; Drakenborch conjectured ea in qua inn., which Alsehefski adopted in the larger edition. The present reading he prefers, be cause the expression is supported by the authority of other authors, (e g. Ovid, Metam. 7, 856,) and because the reading is not so much at variance with the MSS., as um and ibus are not unfrequently inter changed. 36. Florti an streluo. See n. on these words below, B. 21, c. 4 39. Nobilem imagineo See below, B. 3, c. 58, n. on vsum,, etc 40. Ut —et cui-esset. See n. Preface, on quippe qui-videam 30 CH. XXXV.-23. Regi creando. The dative, denoting purpose, depends upon comitia. See A. and S. ~ 275, R. 2, (2); Z. ~ 665. 27o Cum, sc. diceret, may be rendered here " saying." 32. Se, ex quo-fuerit, " that he himself, when he became his own master." Ex quo is equivalent to ex eo tempore, quo, and means strictly since, ever since. The idea implied here is, that at the time he became his own master, he removed to Rome, and had lived there ever since, up to the present time. 31 1o 1B['rum gentium. According to Niebuhr, the senators added BooK I. 219 Page by Tarquinius Priscus, represlented the third tribe, the Luceres, and 31 were called patres minorum gentium, in distinction from the two older tribes. By the same appellation, the senators representing the Titienses had been distinguished from those who represented the Ramnes, the earliest and most honorable tribe. See Diet. Antiqq. (Senatus.) 7. Spectacula. This word means here platforms, constructed by the senators and the knights, on which they stood, to view the games. They were called fori, also foruli. Livy here selates the origin of the Circus, known afterwards by the name of the Circus Maximus, and of the celebrated games, called Ludi Romani or Magni. The site of the Circus was in the valley between the Palatine and Aventine. For an excellent account of the Circus and of the Ludi, see Diet. Antiqq. (Circus.) CH. XXXIX.-205. Done —experrectus esset. Donec, in the sense of "till," " till that," like dum, quoad, antequam, and prius. quam, is followed by the subjunctive, not only when a purpose is indicated, but in the imp. and pluperf. in narration, even when there is simply an indication of time. In the present instance, donec is merely temporal, the meaning being that the queen forbade the boy to be disturbed, till he had awaked of his own accord. Of course, not as if with the purpose of then disturbing him, but simply that he should not be disturbed during all the time that he was not yet awake, i. e. before his awaking. Thus donec is equivalent to priusquam, and like that particle, is here followed by the pluperf. subj. See Madvig's Lat. Sprachl. ~ 360. Hand says, (Turs. 2, pp. 294, 295,)-Conjunctivus poni potest, quando dicitur vel intelligitur non diutius et non priusquam, et in constructione formarum non absolutarum, que sunt imperfectum et plusquamperfectum. The account given by Zumpt, ~ 575, of donec, in respect to the mood with which it is used, is not adequate to the explanation of all the cases which occur. Comp. Liv. 21, 28, donec-fecisset, and 45, 7, donec-misisset. 33. Credere prohibet, "forbids our believing." For the infinitive with protibere, see Z. 607, and comp. ~ 543. 3 i-9. Qui-domo. Translate in the following order:-qui ferunt, Corniculo capto, uxorem Servii Tullii,-qui princeps in illa urpe fuerat -gravidam viro occiso, cum-cognita esset, prohibitam servitio ab regina Romana ob unicam nobilitatem, edidisse partum Rome, domo Prisci Tarquinii. CaH. XL.-1-6. Turn Anci filii duo-tum-crescere. No verb 32 is here expressed for the nominative filii; for to connect filii with sta*uunt below, seems to me forced and unnatural. Bauer proposes to read: tum etsifilii A.-habucrant, etc. But the construction seems obviously an instance of the anacoluthon, (see A. and S. ~ 323, 3, 5,) the histo. riMa beginning the sentence naturally with filii, as it is of these that 220 NOTES. Page 32 he intends to speak, and then, after the long parenthetical clauses eta -stipis, resuming the interrupted course of thought with a different construction, turn impensius iis indignitas crescere. Thus: "then the two sons of Ancus-although they had before considered it the greatest indignity, &c., (yet) then their indignation, &c.";. Non modo-sed ne-quidem. " Not only not, but not even." In negative propositions, the second non is omitted, when both clauses have the same predicate. If each clause has a separate predicate, the whole form non modo non is used. Z. ~ 724; also Arn. Pr. Intr. P. I. p. 105. 1 5-1 9. Sed et-et quia-tum-videbatur. This passage has occasioned much discussion. Some editors reject et before injurike, some reject quia, others read et quia for tumrn, and yet others have quia ill brackets, as if spurious. But all these changes are contrary to the authority of the MSS., and besides are unnecessary and inadmissible. The sense of the passage seems to be this:-The sons of Ancus, bent upon preventing by violent means, so foul a dishonor to the Roman name, and their own royal house, preferred to attack Tarquin himself, rather than Servius. And for three reasons: first, from a painful sense of the personal injury they had suffered, in being excluded from the throne, (et injurice dolor;) again, because the king, if he survived, would be a severer avenger of the murder than a private man, (et quia-privatus;) then too, (turn (= turn etiam)-videbatur,) were Servius put to death, the king could make another son-in-law his successor to the throne. The first two clauses are each introduced by et, as each contains a distinct and independent reason; the omission of quia in the first clause is sufficiently explained by the form in which the thought is expressed, and by the usage of Livy, which we have already observed in a somewhat similar passage in c. 32. If we need to go beyond the usage of the writer, and explain why he omits the particle, and gives the bare thought by itself, we may perhaps find a reason in the fact, that the logical relation of the clause to the other parts of the sentence sufficiently fixes its causal character, without the insertion of a causal particle. Finally, the last clause adds a third reason, and is introduced by turnm, which is equivalent to tum etiam, or praeterea. For the force of turn, see Hand, Turs. 2, pp. 537! 8, where the passage is quoted. 29. Alte: elatam —dejecit, " the other lifted an axe and struck it into his head." Observe here the difference between the English and the Latin idiom. While in English we express two actions, ono of which precedes the other in time, by two verbs connected together by "and," in Latin the former action is expressed by the perfect par. ticiple, and the latter only by a verb. Z. ~ 635, Note 1. CH. XLI. —35. Ejecit. This is the reading of Alschefski, front the best MSS. Drakenborch, in a note on B. 3, 46, refers to numer, BOOK I. 221 Page ous other instances of a past tense, in connection with the historic32 present, e g. 1, 30; ib. 59; 2, 38; ib. 48; 4, 19; id. 57; 5, 27. 2. $Si-sequere, " if confounded by the suddenness of this event, 33 you have no plans of your own, at least follow mine." At has the force of saltem, or certe, or tamen. So Hand, Turs. 1, 427 Comp. 3, 17, si-tangit, at vos veremini, etc., id. 31, si-leges displicerent, at — sinerent creari, 10, 26, sin collega-malit, at, etc. Other particles which precede at in this sense, are etsi, etiamsi, quamquam. 6. Ad Jovis Statoris. See note on ad Murcice, c. 33. 17. Tanm demumr palanm factum: et, etc. This is the read. ing of Alschefski, from the Paris and the Medicean MSS. The Harleian I. has palam facta, and all the others have palanm facc Weissenborn conjectures palm mfactum est compl., etc. Cii. XLV.-29. Eum-landare, from Alschefski, instead of cumn laudaret. Laudare is the historical infinitive. 3 2. Perpulit-facerent, "' at length induced the Latin states to build, in conjunction with the Roman people, a temple of Diana at Rome." -3. De quo-fuerat, "a point, which had been so often disputed in arms." 43. Cives-immolassenot For the tense and mood of inzmolassent, see note onfuerit, c. 25. 6. _..uin-perfunderis Ilumine, "Why do you not first bathe 34 (yourself) in the running stream?" Perfunderis is reflexive, see Z. ~ 146. The word quin, compounded of the old ablative qui, which is both relative and interrogative, and the negative ne, (i. e. non,) means originally how not. Hence its double use: 1, relative, " that not" with the subjunctive; 2, interrogative, (as here,) " why not?" with the indicative. By an easy transition from its interrogative force, it is used also with the imperative, e. g. quill dic, why not tell me? i. e. pray tell me. S. Qlui-cuperet. For the subj. see Z. ~ 555, ~ 564; A. and S. ~ 264, 8. CH. XLVI.-1 2. Q uamquam jam usu-possederat. The word usus, like our word prescription, is used in a legal sense to signify a claim to any thing, which is gained by long actual possession. "Although by long possession he had already gained an undisputed title to the throne." 16. Ausus est ferre-regnare, "ventured to propose to the people, whether they wished and ordered that he should be king." Ferre, in this legal sense, is frequently used absolutely, as here, or with legem, rogationem, &c. T'he direct form in which a proposition was brought before the people by a magistrate was, Velitis, jubeatis. 20. Quia de agro-agi, "because he had observed that the proceedings in relation to the lands for the commons had been con 222 NOTES. Page 34 trary to the wishes of the patricians." Agere de aliqua re, or aliquid, to act upon, negotiate, any thing; agi de aliqua re, any thing acted upon, negotiated, i. e. the proceedings in relation to any thing. 32. Inciderat, he. We should expect here ut non, the regular expression for that not, denoting a consequence. On the contrary, ne is used to express purpose. See Z. ~ 532; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. 77. 43. De viro ad fratrem, de sorore ad virum, " concerning her husband to his brother, concerning her sister to her (i. e. her sister's) husband." 44. Et se rectius-contendere, " and contended that it had been better, had both he and herself not been married at all." The fut. act. part. with fuisse, is used in a hypothetical sentence, where in direct speech the pluperfect subj. would be used. This sentence, though not hypothetical in form, is really so in sense See Z. ~ 593, Note. So, in a more marked instance, in the next se:.tence, visuram fuisse. 35 5. Temeritatis implet. See A. and S. ~ 220, 3; Z. ~ 463. Cii. XLVII.-1 6. Si tu is es, cui-arbitror. The historian here abandons the indirect form of narration, and brings Tullia herself before us, addressing her husband in a style of earnest, energetic appeal.-For other passages illustrating the transition from the indirect to the direct discourse, see B. 2, 2 and 7; 6, 24; 7, 32; 21, 10; 23, 45; 35, 49; 38, 59.-Si tu is es, cni-arbitror, must be translated, "if you are the man," whom I think I have married, not " such a man as," a coistruction which would of course require arbitrer. —W. M. Gunn, (Dymock's Livy, 1843.) 18. Quod istic —selus.~ Istic, like iste, points to the second person, and as an adverb of place, means the place of the person addressed. See Z. ~ 291. Thus here Tullia, addressing her husband, says, " because here (i. e. in you) is guilt together with cowardice." 19. Quin accingeris. See note on quin perfunderis,'c. 45. 29. Duo continua regna, "the kingdom twice in succession." 30. Nlullum momentum-faceret, "could exert no influence." Momentum (fr. movimentum, moveo) means that which moves, a moving power, that which!urns the scale; hence influence. 33. Minorum gentium. See note on this expression, c. 35. 3S. Regis criminibus, "by charges against the king." Regis is the objective genitive. 36 S. Ereptum-divisisse, "had taken away the lands from the first men of the state, and divided them among the meanest." See note on elatam, above, c. 40. CH. XLVIII. — 18. Regnaturum, qui vicisset. See Arn. Pr Intr. P. I. 163, obs.; Z. ~ 496; also note on B. 1, c. 24, ibi-fuerit. 24. Sine regio comitatu. This is the conjectural reading of Alschefski, in preference to the varying readings of the MSS. Sine BOOK I. 223 Page might well be expected from the fact stated in the sentence imme-36 diately preceding, that all the attendants had fled. Weissenborn (Jahn's Jahrbficher, vol. 35, p. 387) conjectures sine onzni, observing at the same time that such an expression is one of rare occurrence. 30 —32. A quo-ad summum C. victum, " when, on being ordered by him to retire from so great a tumult, she was on her way home, and had reached the top of the Cyprian street." A Vicus was a division of the city, consisting of a main street and several smaller by-streets. Thus the full meaning here is, the top of the main street of the Cyprian quarter. See Diet. Antiqq. (Vicus). 3 2. FlecteIti, etc.-ostendit. Flectenti =" cum flecteret, i. e. flecti ad dextram carpentum juberet:" and the passage may be translated thus: " the person, who drove the horses, struck with horror, stopped and drew in the reins, and pointed out to his mistress, who was turning the chariot to the right towards the Urbian hill,'n order to ride up to the Esquiline, the body of the murdered Servius lying upon the ground." Yet a construction, so unusual, must ever leave in some uncertainty the reading flectenti, notwithstanding the uniform testimony of the best MSS. Gronovius conjectured the nominativeflectens, agreeing with is; a reading, however, which is far from relieving the Dassage of its difficulty. 4. OQuia unlius esset, For the subj. see note on quoniaem, etc.37 c. 6, and Z. ~ 549. Cii. XLIX. — Occepito This word occurs otherwise, only in Plautus, Lucretius, ahd Tacitus. Grysar refers to this word, with several other expressions, to illustrate the influence of the earlier poets and annalist, upon the style of Livy. Other words which he pronounces archaisms, are mussitare 1, 50; edissertare 22, 54; participare 3, 12; noscitare 2, 53. Among the words used by Livy, which occur either seldom or not at all in other classic Latin writers, are prcvvalere, (in the Preface,) deses 1, 32; obtentus 1, 56, (used also by Sallust;) bellator 1, 59; invisitatus 5, 33 and 37; pacificare 5, 23; potentatus 26, 38; perpacatus 36, 42; perpopulari 34, 56; pervidere 33, 5.-See Grysar, vol. 1, p. 9. 1 5. Ut qui-regnaret, " since he reigned." See A. and S. ~ 264, 8; Z. ~~ 564, 565. 2 1. Sed unde, " but those from whom." Unde, i. e. eos, a quibus. Unde, though strictly local in its meaning, is not unfrequently thus used, in reference to persons, and especially with proper names. So above, c. 8, ab Etruscis, unde, etc. So also in Curtius, 3, 3, 22, Heneti unde. In like manner inde is used for ex illis. See Hand's Turs. 3, p. 364, who quotes Liv. 36, 11. Comp. Miitzell's Curtius, p. 6. Cu. II l. — S. Degeneratum. The neuter part. is here used substantively, in accordance with a common usage of Livy. See Z. ~ 637, where several passages are referred to. To these may be added, V2I4 NOTES. Page 373, 33, ut de7ntum-adjiceret; 7, 8, diu non p, rlhta;tn; 21, 54, ad destinatum; 27, 37, nuntiatum;!b. 45, auditum. 42. ]Divendita-refecisset. The reading of this disputed passage I give according to Alschefski. Divendita is found in two of the best MSS. Alschefski compares Livy 30, 57, and Tac. Ann. 6, 17. Quadraginta occurs in Alschefski's two MSS. Ausique, which occurs in many MSS., is wanting in the three best ones. Refecisset has less authority, as it occurs only in the Medicean M1S. Alschefski compares 35, 1, refectunzm. 38 CH. LVI. —. Operls, "laborers," for operariis. See Lexicon, opera, at the end. 9. Foros. See n. c. 35, on spectacula. cc Cloacamque maximam. The construction of this greal sewer is commonly ascribed to Tarquinius Priscus, and was certainly commenced by him. See Livy, c. 38. It is still visible at Rome, a massive monument of the greatness of Rome in the regal period. It was formed of three tiers of arches, one within the other, the innermost of which is a semicircular vault, of eighteen Roman palms, about fourteen feet in diameter. The arches are formed of immense blocks, more than five feet in length, and nearly three in thickness. See Diet. Antiqq.; Arn. Hist. 1, p. 47; Schmitz, Hist. p. 39. 23. Responsa sortium, i. e. the responses of the oracle, given by means -of the sortes or lots. See Diet. Antiqq., Sortes, and below, n. on sortes, B. 21, c. 62. 34. Bruti-cognomen. The word Brutus means dull, or stupid. As a cognomen Dr. Arnold translates "the Dullard."-Hist. 1, p. 74 See below, c. 59, n. on ad Tribunum. 39 3, 4, Cum-redissent-daret. On the pluperf. and imperf., in dependence upon the present permittunt, see n. on fecissent, above, c. 25. CH. LVII. — 10. Ardeam Rutuli habebant, "Ardea belonged to the Rutulians." I1o. Ut iii ea regione, etc. Ut may be translated "for," "for that region, &c." The construction is elliptical, and may be explained by supplying after ut, e. g., the words fieri poterat, as was possible. Compare Livy, 2, 50, ex opulentissima, ut turn res erant, Etrusca civitate. Also 10, 46, in insigni, ut illorum temporulm habitus, erat triumpho; and many other passages. So also, Cic. Brutus 10, 39, hi, ut populi Romani cetas est, seones. These passages sufficiently explain the ellipsis in the present passage, and also in Livy 21, 34; 30, 33; and Cic. de Orat. 3, 18; De Senectute, 4, 12; Brut. 10, 41; and all similar passages. 26. Negat verbis-esse, paucis-scirl. Negat = dicit non, "' said that there was no need, &c., that it could be, &c." 27. Quiun-conscendimus. See note on c. 45, quin perfunderi8 30-K 1. l225 Page 27. IUbi Lucretiamr-inveniunt. This poetic description of 39 Lucretia well illustrates the domestic manners of Grecian and Roman women, and reminds us of many a pleasant picture of home life in the pages of Homer and of Virgil. In the houses of even the rich and high-born, the articles of clothing were wrought by the hands of the women of the household, the mistress and her daughters, assisted by the female slaves. Thus, in a fine comparison in the Iliad, 12, 433, we see a poor woman toiling for her children; and Iliad, 6, 490, Odyssey, 5, 59, Od. 10, 221, we find Andromache, Calypso, and Circe engaged in similar occupations. So too in Virgil, ~ZEneid 7, 14; 8, 408, and in Georg. 1, 293. See Dict. Antiqq., Tela. 36. In medio editum, i. e. in the Atrium. The Atrium was the first as well as the largest saloon in a Roman house, and was the sitting-room of the family. Here stood the looms, tela, ex vetere more in atrio texebantur-Asconius, ad Cic. pro Milone, c. 5. See Becker's Gallus, pp. 191-97, and Diet. Antiqq., Roman House. Cu. LVIII.-23. Satin' salve; sc. agis, literally, are you quitel4Q well? " Is all well?" Satin' is an abbreviation for satisne, and salve is an adverb. Alschefski has satin' salve, on the authority of the Paris and the Medicean MSS. The Latinity of this expression has been disputed, especially by Gronovius and Duker. Krebs, in his Antibarbarus, p. 702, says it is doubtful, but refers to the Lexicons. Freund, in his Lexicon, explains the expression as above, citing this passage, and also Livy, 40, 8; also Plautus, Stich. 1, 1, 10; Trill. 5, 2, 53. 3 S. CPnclamat vir paterque. It was usual with the Romanls, after the eyes of a deceased person had been closed, for the friends present to cry out with a loud voice, and call upon the departed by name, for the purpose of recalling him to life, if he should be only in a trance. The word that expresses this custom is conclamare. Thus too in Livy, 4, 40,-ex mcestis paulo ante domibus qume conclamaverant suos. Other passages, Quintil. Declam. 8, 10; Amm. Marcell. 30, 10; Ovid, Trist. 3, 3, 43; Lucan. 2, 23. Hence the formula applied to any occurrence in life, when no more hope remained, conclamatum est, it is all over. See Becker's Gallus, (Transl.) pp. 401, 2; Freund's Lexicon. CH. LIX. —40. Manantem cruore. Alschefski compares Livy 40, 39, manantia cruore spolia, in favor of manantem rather than manante. In this passage Livy does not seem to hold to the distinction usually observed between sanguis and cruor. Sanguis is the blood circulating in the body, cruor the blood gushing from the body, the blood that is shed. Sanguis is the condition of physical life, cruor the symbol of death by slaughter.-D. 1. Exsecuturum means here to follow with enmity, to take yen- 41 geance upon. So Freund, who cites this passage, and at the same time remarks that the word occurs nowhere else in this sense, with an 226 NOTES. Page 41accusative of a person. Alschefski says that exsecuturum in this passage embraces in itself the meaning both of persercturum and of exacturum. I 1. Quod viros, quod Romanos ddeeret. The subjunctive is used here, in accordance with a grammatical principle already fre. quently illustrated, because the words are ascribed to Brutus. "W Thich, as he said, became them as men, as Romans." A. and S. ~ 266, 3; Z. ~ 549. 14. Pari praesidio, "a sufficient garrison." Par —" signifieat presidium quantum et tempus et locus postulabant."-Alschefski. 23. Ad tribunum Celerum. For an account of the Celeres, see note above on c. 15. The Tribunus Celerum was the commander of the Celeres, " and was to the king what the master of the horse was afterwards to the dictator." It is hardly necessary to point out the extravagance in representing Brutus, though a reputed idiot, yet invested with such an important office. Festus says that Brutus in old Latin was synonymous with Gravis; this would show a connection between the word and the Greek Bapo;. It is very po-ssible that its early signification as a cognomen may have differed very little from that of Severus. When the signification of " dulness" came to be more confirmed, the story of Brutus's pretended idiocy would be invented to explain the fact of so wise a man being called by such a name. Arm. Hist. 1, p. 77, n. 10. 29. Esset. For the subjunctive, see above, note on deceret. BOOK II. CH. I.-. Ita regnarunt, ut-inumerentur,'"reigned ill such44 a manner, that they may be considered." Regnarunt is the perf. indefinite, and yet is followed by the present subj. The reason seems to be, that the writer from his own point of view, as a narrator, simply expresses the idea of the reigning of the kings as something past. See A. and S. ~ 258, II.; Z. ~ 512, Note. 9. Pessimo publico, = maximo reipublicce damno, "with the greatest injury to the state." Ill like manner malumn publicum, Liv. 4, 44, ut in parcendo uni malum publicum fiat, and bonum publicum, Liv. 2, 44; 9, 38; 28, 41. So commune magnum, Her. Odes, 2, 15, 14. 10. Facturus fuerit, " would have done." The perfect in the periphrastic conjugation, both indicative and subjunctive, has in hypothetical sentences the force of the pluperfect. See Z. ~ 498. 11. unid enlim futurum fuit, c" for what would have been the result." Fututrum fuit accidisset. See preceding note. 13. Templi. This refers to the Asylum of Romulus. See B. 1, c. 8 22. Quia-factum est, quam quod —diminutum sit. Quia and quod both denote a cause; but Livy in using quia with the indicative factum est, gives a cause which he himself holds to be the true one; and in using quod with the subjunctive dinzinutum sit, a cause which is alleged by some one else, or a merely supposed cause. We must ascribe, he says, the origin of liberty to the fact of the consular government being made an annual one, rather than to the alleged circumstance of any falling off from the power which the kings had possessed. 1 2. Traditumque c-essent, " and fronm this circumstance is said45 to have been handed down the custom of summoning to the senate, the Patres and the Conscripti." Livy thus explains the customary form of addressing the senate, Patres Conscripti. It was originally Patres et Conscripti, i. e. the original patrician senators, and the new senators chosen, according to Livy, by Brutus. These new senators were probably plebeians of equestrian rank. See Diet. Antiqq, Senatus. Cu. II.-I 8. Regenm sacrificulum. Under the regal governwent, the king was, by virtue of his office, high-priest of the nation, 228 NOTES. Page 45 and performed ill person some of the sacra publica. Under the repub, lican government now established, a rex sacrificulus, otherwise called rex sacreorum, was appointed to discharge those priestly duties which formerly devolved upon the king. But lest the title rex-additus nomini hones-should be in ally way injurious to the interests of liberty, the new office was made subordinate to that of the pontifex maximum See Diet. Antiqq. 21. Neselo, aln. This expression, denoting uncertainty, and thus joined with the subjunctive, yet expresses an opinion leaning to an affirmative It is the same as fortasse or videtur mihi. See A. and S ~ 265, R. 3; Z. ~~ 354, 721. 22. Consulis alterius, i. e. L. Tarquinius Collatinus. 3 7. Dicturum fuisse. See note ail futurum fuisse, B. 1, c. 46. 46 13. lx senatus-consulto. See note on exfeedere, B. 1, c. 23. 1a. Comitiis centurilatis This ablative, which frequently occurs in Livy, falls under the rule for the abl. of time. So lidis, gla. diatoribus, tuemultu, and others. See Z. ~ 475, Note. For an account of the Comitia Centuriata, see Diet. Antiqq. On the meaning of the word creavit, see note below on B. 21, c. 15, creatus ab T. Sen-o pronio. CH. III. —18. Spe-serlus. See A. and S. ~ 256, R. 9; Z. ~ 484. 21. Nec hi-orti, " and these too, of no mean descent." See Arin. Pr. Intr. 385; Z. ~ 699. 3 1. Periculosum-vivere, 6that it was a perilous thing, in the midst of so many errors to which men are liable, to rely solely upon one's innocence." The fine tone of irony running through this whole passage well illustrates the condition and sentiments of a corrupt nobility, suddenly forced to exchange the license of a bad monarchy for the strictness and equality of a republic. 36. Tenuit, - continued." So Freund, who also cites this passage Other passages, in which teneo has the same sense, are 23, 44; 24 47; 33, 22. 47 CH. IV.-1 1. Nami aliter qui-afferri. These words give the ground on which the legati urged the conspirators to give them letters to the- Tarquinii. They wished the letters as credentials, "for how otherwise," (said they,) "would they believe," &c. 14:. Et cenatum. " Copula et impeditam facit orationem, quw ea sublata melius procedit."'-Duker. Yet the et is established by the MSS. Cii. V.-29. Contacta, nom. case, agreeing with plebs understood, 6that the commons having shared in." Comp. below'c. 6, bona sue diripienda-expers esset. 30. Ager Tarquinlorum, etc. According to Livy here, this land was, after the expulsion of the Tarquins, consecrated to Mairs BOO Err. 229 Page and afterwards distinguished by their name. But Dionysius states47 that it was originally consecrated to Mars, and appropriated by the Tarquins to their own use, and then after theii expulsion restored to the service of Mars. 37. Insulam inde-factam. This island, the origin of whih Livy here explains in accordance with the popular tradition, is the Insula Tiberina, or, as it is now called from a church which is upon it, Isola di S. Bartolommeo, the Island of St. Bartholomew. From its shape it has been sometimes called the Ship of the Tiber. It was connected with the right bank of the river by the Pens Cestius, and with the left by the Pons Fabricius; hence it was also called inter duos pontes. It was celebrated in ancient times for its temple of Esculapius See the Plan of Rome' Becker's R6m. Alterthiimer, Bd. 1, 651. 13. Emilenlte-lministerium, " the feelings of the father clearly 48 appearing, in the midst of the execution of a public punishment.'.' This is clearly the idea of Livy. The struggle between the father and'he consul is expressed by the contrasted words patrio and publicae. Dr. Arnold thus gives the sense of the passage: " Brutus neither stirred from his seat, nor turned away his eyes from the sight, yet men saw, as they looked on, that his heart was grieving inwardly over his children."-Hist. of Rome, 1, p. 79. CH. VI.-2$i. Ne se ortuma, se=ex ipsis, referring to the Veientes and Tarquinienses. But below, bona sua diripienda-dedisse, the reflexive pronoun refers back, and without possibility of ambiguity, to Tarquinius. 36, Pro se quisque-fremunt. Livy and other prose writers use a plural verb and also a plural participle with quisque, pro se quisque, and similar partitive expressions. This construction, however, does not occur in Cicero. A. and S. ~ 209, R. 11, (4); Z. ~ 367. 3,. Romiano saltem duce, " that at least with a Roman at their head," i. e. that sc, favorable an opportunity for redressing their wrongs should be eagerly embraced. n1o Primus eques hostium agm1nis fuit, i. e. eques (=equitatus) 4S in hostium agmine primum locum tenuit.-Crevier. "The cavalry formed the enemy's vanguard." 1 2. Dum vulneraret, " so long as he wounded." Dum, as well as donec, in the sense of so long as, if only, where a purpose is indicated, takes the subjunctive.-Cf. Arn. Pr. Intr. P. I. 654, (Eng. ed.); Madvig, 360, 2. CH. VII.-23. Suas quisque. Quisque here refers to each of the two armies. It generally however is used in reference to a subject, representinlg two or more persons, in order to express forcibly the notion that each individual shares in the action of the verb. Cf. Drak. ad Liv. 2, 22; Mfitzell's Curtius, p. 51. 26. UTno plus-ace, " that one man more had fallen on the side 230 NOTES. age o49 f the Etruscans than on the side of the Romans," lit. more of the Etruscans by one. See Z. ~ 488; A. and S. ~ 256, R. 16 33. Quia —quod-fuisset. See note on quia-quod, B. 2, c. 1 40. In summa Velia. There has been much discussion, in re. gard to the situation of the Velia. Becker fixes it as the ridge extending from the Palatine to the Esquiline. The Basilica of Constantine and the Temple of Venus and Roma are on this hill.-See the Plan of Rome. Becker, Rom. Alterth. vol. 1, p. 246; also Arnold, Hist. Rome, 1, 80. 5o 3. Ibi audire jussis, i. e " cum ibi in concione populus audire jussus esset."-Alschefski. 1 1. Timerem, the imp. in the sense of tL e pluperf. So in the next sentence, si-ha-bitarem-crederem. The imperf. is thus used where a continued or a repeated action or condition is meant to be expressed. So in the common expressions in Livy, cerneres, nescires, decerneres. See Krebs' Guide, 232; Z. ~ 528, N. 2. 21. Vicae Potae. Vica Pota, an epithet of the goddess of vict"YV, the goddess, quce vincit t potitur. (Hartung, Rel. der RMm. 2, 256:j For the government of the word, see note on ad Murciae, B. i, c. 33. CHVIII.M-2..Qua-absolverent-verterent. The subj. seems here to be used with the relative, in dependence upon a demonstrative pronoun to be supplied with leges in the preceding clause, " laws of such a nature, that they not only cleared the consul," &c. See Z. ~ 558, and the Note. 42. tPostem, i. e. of the temple which he was dedicating. 44. Fanestaque familia, " and that while his family was thus defiled by the unburied corpse." A family was said to be funesta, so long as the body of a deceased member of it remained unburied, and the funeral rites were unperformed. In general, " the idea of non-burial was considered by the ancients a most deplorable calamity, and the discharge of this last service a most sacred duty." Thus it was a " regulation that any family, a member of which had remained unburied, should yearly offer a propitiatory sacrifice, and only under such a condition was the familia pura." Becker's Gallus, p. 400. 3. Nihil aliud-qilam, "only," " merely." See Z. ~ 771. Dr. Arnold, in his version of this story, says: " But he said,' Then let them carry him out and bury him;' and he neither wept nor lamented, for the words of lamentation ought not to be spoken, when mIen are praying to the blessed gods, and dedicating a temple to their honor." Hist. Rome, 1, p. 81. Cu. IX.-9. Lartem.', Lars," like " Lucumo," is not an individual name, but expresses the rank of the person, like cavas. Micali connects it with the Teutonic word" Lord." Arnold's Hist. Rome, 1, p. 81. 29. In publicum omni sumptu. This is the reading of the MISS Gwonovius proposed omne sumptum. Alschefski in his larger edition BOOK II. 2381,Pas adopted the conjecture of Divaeus, omni sumpto; but in the later school 5 edition he has restored the reading of the MSS. To translate the passage, we must supply a participle with sumptu, e. g. translate. Render thus: " The privilege of selling salt also, as it was sold at an extravagant price, was taken away from private individuals, all the expense attending the business being transferred to the public treasury;" i e. after the state had assumed all the pecuniary responsibilities at. tending the manufacture and sale of the article This is substantially the explanation and translation, which are very clearly given by Folsom, who adds, that the government took the business into their own hands, that the commodity " might be afforded to the people at a cheaper rate, since the profits formerly made by the private contractors, or farmers, no longer formed a part of the price?' The same view is given by Alschefski; also by Weissenborn, in Jahn's Jahrbiicher, vol. 39, p. 279. 31. Oneri ferenrdo essent, " were able to bear the burden." This construction of esse with the dat. of the gerund is generally explained by an ellipsis of idoneus or par. But such expressions can only be resolved into an idiom of the language. Cf. Z. ~ 664, N. 1; Madvig, 9 415, A. 1. CH. X. — O. PoIls sublicius. See note on this word, B. 1, c. 33. 41. Piene —dedit,," had nearly given." The perf. indic. for the pluperf. subj., as it renders the description more animated. See Z ~ 519, b.; A. and S. ~ 259, R. 4. 4'. Si transitum ponterm. I prefer to consider transitum a noun. 52 "if they should leave behind them the bridge as a passage," i. e. "the passage of the bridge." A single MS. has transitum per pontem. Clericus conjectured that the original reading was pontere, and that transiturn was first inserted in the margin as an explanation, and that it afterwards crept into the text. Gronovius considered the word as a participle, = quem transiissent. There is no doubt that the word occurs as a participle, as Liv. 21, 43, Alpes transitee, and 23, 28, transito amne. In either case the meaning is plain. The enemy had already gained the Janiculum, and needed only to win the bridge to have a clear passage into the city. T. Ferro, igni, etc. Cf. Liv. 1, 59, ferro, igni, quacumque dehinc vi possim. Ferro, igni is an almost proverbial expression. In Curtius, 3, 4, however, we find the words in an inverted order, igni ferroque. 9-11. Insignisque-armis, "and readily distinguished among those who showed their backs as they fled, by his turning to the front, with his arms ready for close combat." Terga cedentium and obversis armis are contrasted with each other. 16. Exigua-rescindebant, "when a small part of the bridge was left, and those who were cutting it down, were calling them back." 232 NOTES. Page 52 19. Servitia, for servos. Servitium fIn its primary rmmraing s8la very, carries with it the idea of contempt, in distinction from servitus slavery as a legal condition. —D. 21. Cunctati, etc. " For some time they stopped, looking round one upon another, to begin the fight." Six spears' length from the entrance, Halted that mighty mass, And for a space no man came forth, To win the narrow pass. — Macaulay. 23. Aciem. See note on this word, B. 1, c. 23. 25. Ingeinti-gradu, " with a lofty bearing." Gradus, in military language, represents the attitude cf a person engaged in a conflict. It also occurs in this sense in descriptions of gladiatorial combats. Livy will represent the lofty bearing of Horatius, standing ever erect, unmoved, and resolutely holding to his post, amid the showers of javelins hurled at him from all quarters. 31. Ita -sic armatus, " and so, armed as he was." Ita sic is not pleonastic. Ita = itaque, and so, accordingly; sic = osrbs, at once, without hesitation, an expression used in reference to sudden thingse Cf. Hand, Turs. 3, p. 489. 53 CH. XII.-1. Itaque, magno, etc. Itaque here resumes the con. struction and course of thought interrupted by the long clause cuifuderit, and connects Mucius with its verb constituit. The particle is really equal to a repetition of Mucius, as if it were, Mucius, I say The passage illustrates what is called by grammarians anacoluthor' See Z. ~ 739; Hand, Turs. 3, 507. 5. Forte deprehensus, etc., "he should be seized and carried back." 6. Crimen affirmante. Affirmare = credibile reddere. "The existing condition of the city giving force to the charge." (Gunn.) 40. Juberem macte virtute esse. Macte, with virtute and the imperative of esse, expresses praise and congratulation, meaning increase in virtue, a blessing on your valor, &c. Macti also occurs But this construction with the infinitive is entirely anomalous. We can explain it only by the dependence of the expression on juberem Zumpt (~ 453) considers virtute the ablative of cause. But as mactp is supposed to be compounded of magis auctus, Kfihner (Schul Gr ~ 15, A. 16) explains virtute by the rule embracing all expressions of plenty and want; also Madvig, L. Sprachl. ~ 268, A. 3 Madvip contends that it is a mistake to consider macte a vocative of a defective adjective. A. and S.'s grammar is certainly wrong in giving mact& as an ace. form, ~ 115, 4. 43. Quasi remuneranls meritum, etc. Dr. Arnold, in his version of this story, says that he follows " Dionysius rather than Livy because in Livy's story Mucius tells Porsenna in reward of his gene' BOOK II. 233 Page rosit f no more than he had told him at first, as a mere vaunt to frighten 53 him." Hist. Rome, I. p. 82, note. Certainly the information given in the. present passage is substantially the same as Mucius had already given in his first address to Porsina. CH. XIII. —1 2. iquda-quo- -ignoraret. See note on these 54 particles, B. 2, c. 1. 23. Dux agminis virgilnum, "at the head of a company of maidens." 29. Et pre se-remissurum, "and declared that, as in case the hostage were not returned, he should consider the league broken, so if she were returned, he would send her back, and send her too, unharmed." Alschefski gives inviolatumque on the authority of his MSS., and contends that que is equal to etiam, quoque. 40. In summa Sacra via, "at the head of the Sacred Way." See the Plan of Rome. CH. XXXIV. —In connection with this chapter, and the remaining ones selected from this book, the student should read Shakspeare's tragedy of Coriolanus, the richest poetry in which this fine story was ever recorded; also the Life of Coriolanus in Plutarch's Lives. 43. Agitatumque, etc., s" and the question was discussed in the Senate, at what price it should be given to the common people." There. was a famine, and the commons were in distress. 2. Secessione. This refers to the celebrated Secession-A. U.55 C. 260, B. C. 492. The plebeians, reduced to the utmost pecuniary distress, involved in debt to the patricians, and exposed without protection to their merciless cruelty, at length escaped from Rome in a body, and withdrew to a hill beyond the Anio, which was without the limits of the Ager Romanus, but within the limits of the district assigned to the Crustuminian tribe. Afterwards, when the patricians had agreed to terms of compromise, and the commons had returned to the city, the hill was considered sacred ground, and ever afterwards went by the name of the Sacred Hill. Dr. Arnold well compares it with the English Runnymede. 2. Marctis Coriolanus. According to the common story, Marcius won the name of Coriolanus by his valiant conduct at the taking of Corioli. As Dr. Arnold has it, " all men said,'Caius and none else has won Corioli;' and Cominius the general said,' Let him be called after the name of the city."' (Hist. of Rome, 1, 126.) By the note, however, upon this passage of Arnold, it will be seen that his own view of the origin of the surname is a different one. 3, Tribunlciae potestatis. The office of Tribune of the people was established in agreement with the demands of the commons, at the secession. See Dict. Antiqq. (Tribunus.) 3. Annonanm-ve terem, " corn at the former price." Annona (from annus) means-1, the yearly produce; 2, Ksr' icxjv, mnean# of 234 NOTES. Page subszstence, generally grain; 3, the price of grain, and of othe articles of food; 4, in military language, stock of provisions. (FreuId.) 1 1. Tertio annla = tertio ante anno, i. e. "two years ago." 14. Haud tam facile, etc. Faciendumne fuerit = utrum ieri debuerit, "whether it should have been done." "Whether such a measure ought to have been put into execution it is not so easy to say; but I think that it was a possible' thing for the patricians, by lowering the price of the corn, to have freed themselves not only from the tribunician power, but also from all those laws which had been put upon them against their will." CH. XXXV.-25,. Diem dixissent; dicere diem means to ap. point a day for trial. 31 r Ut unius pena —patribus, s" that the patricians were obliged to make a sacrifice of one of their number." 3 3. Dispositis-clientibus. It was very common with the patricians, when they wished to defeat any plebeian measure, to come in great numbers with their clients to the forum, where the comitia were held, and by purposely exciting a disturbance, to interrupt and hindei the progress of business. 56 2. Ita-stimularet, " thus a hatred of long standing stimulating the one, and a fresh feeling of anger the other." Vetus, old, that which has long existed; recens, recent, that which has lately begun to exist.-D. CH. XXXVI.-8. Ludi forte, etc., "it happened that preparations were making at Rome for a repetition of the great games." See note on Ludi, B. 1, c. 35. 10. Ludis. For the construction, see note on comitiis, B. 2, c. 2. 11. Sub furca. See note on this word, B. 1, c. 26. 13. Haud ita mnulto post. See n. on this expression, B. 1, c. 33.'2ls. X gro animi, etc. For the construction of animi, see Z. ~ 437, N. 1. Species, " vision." 22. Satin', compounded of satis and the enclitic ne. See n. B. 1, c. 58. CH. XXXVII.-42. Invitus, etc. Quod sequius sit = quod minus laudi sit. " I am unwilling to say any thing to the discredit of my countrymen." Sequins, also written secius, is the comparative of secus. See Z. ~ 283. 4:4. Nimio plus, literally more by too muchl, i e. far too much — "fickle, to a degree far greater than I could wish." For the construction of nimio see note on uno, B. 2, c. 7. 57 10. Ne cujus, etc., "that I may not, by being present, be ex. posed to injury, from supposed participation in any word or action." 14. Urbem excederent. For the accusative, see Z. ~ 386,:Note; A. and S. ~ 233, Rem. 1. CH. XXXVIII. —21. Ad caput Fierentinum. Dr. Arnold trans BOOK II. 235 Page lates, " to the well-head of the water of Ferentina." (Hlst. voI. 1, 128.) 57 Ferentinum was a town in Latium, southeast of Rome, belonging to the IHernici, but originally a Volscian town. —(Cramer's Italy, vol. 2, p. 80.) In Livy, B. 1, c. 50, occurs the expression, ad caput aque Ferentince, substantially the same as in the present passage, meaning the source of a stream near Ferentinum. Ferentina also occurs as tile name of a deity worshipped near the town, as in Livy, 1, 50, lucus Ferentinac. Freund gives as the meaning of caput Ferentinum, "probably the town of Ferentinum." 23. Secunda ira verba, "words that favored their resentment.' Ire is in the dative case. 24. Multitudinem aliarm, " the rest of the rniUltitude." Alia for teliqua, as frequently in Livy, e. g. 1, 57, aliamn superbiam; 5, 40, alia turba; 3, 50, alia violentia; 21, 27, alius exercitus. Alius means other-reliquus, the remaining, all that remains of a determinate number. So alii means others, some others; ceteri, the others, all the others; reliqui, all the remaining, the rest.-Grotefend. 25. Veteres-1injurias cladesque, etc. Injurias and clades are in the same construction as omnia. " Though you forget the former injuries you have received from the Roman people, and the calamities, &c., though you forget all other things." Alschefski remarks, that the conjunction is often removed from the beginning of the sentence, especially when some -particular thought is to be expressed with emphasis. 29. Aln ion sensistis, etc. C" Or, did you not perceive," &c. It must be noticed that an is not used as the sign of a simple question, either direct or indirect. It either follows an interrogation, or is so closely connected with the sentence that goes before, that a preceding interrogation is supposed, and may be easily supplied. The only exception to this remark is in the use of an, meaning whether not, after haud scio, nescio, and similar expressions denoting uncertainty; and even these expressions seem to suppose a previous alternative. See Z. ~~ 353, 354; Arn. Pr. Intr. 120. CH. XXXIX. —1 1. Bovillas. The conjectural reading of Gro-58 novius, which Alschefski adopts, except that he writes the name Bovellas. Novella, new, lately acquired, is the common reading, on the ground that their capture is mentioned in this book, c. 33. Novellam is the reading of the MISS. 1 2. Corbioniem, Vitelliams, etc. Of the towns mentioned here, uand in the preceding sentences, Circeii, Satricum, Corioli, Lavinium, Corbio, Lavici, and Pedum, were, in the year of Rome 261, Latin cities, and were among the thirty Latin cities, which in that year concluded the league with Rome. The rapid succession in which these towns are represented as yielding one after another to the victorious %.rms of Coriolanus, well accords with the style and wht le character of 236 NOTES. Page 58this celebrated story. But it is the opinion of Niebuhr and of Arnold, that these conquests were not effected at once, but in the course oe several years. See Arnold's Hist. Rome, vol. 1, c. 11. 114. Ad fossas Cluilias. See B. 1, c. 23. Also in same chapter, see note on ducit. 22. Id-conveniebat, " this alone was a point of disagreement." 29. Referre de-mittendis, "propose the sending of deputies.' 32. Oratores, = legati above, deputies. CH. XL. —40. Matronxe-matrem. It will be observed that in this chapter occur nearly all the Latin words applying to woman Mater, matrona, between which is the same difference as in English, mother, matron; mulier, woman in opp. to vir; -ixor and conjux, wife, in opp. to maritus, uxor in relation to the man, wife; conjux from conjungere, in mutual relation to the husband, spouse, consort -D. 40. Veturiam-matrem, Volumniamque uxorem. Plutarch ca'ls the mother of Coriolanus, Volumnia, and his wife, Virgilia. The same names are used by Shakspeare, and also by Dr. Arnold. 59 l2. Ab sede-complexum, sc. prosiliens or se proripiens. Ferre complexurnm obviam ire amplexurum, go to meet with the intention of embracing. Render, " as he leaped from his seat and hastened to meet and embrace his mother, as she advanced." 1L 3. Sine —sciam, "let me know"-" whether I have come to an enemy or a son" —" whether I am in your camp a prisoner or a mother?" In this address the historian has admirably conceived and described the feelings and circumstances of Veturia. The language which she utters, breathes at once all the tenderness of a mother, and all the dignity of a Roman matron. 18. Non tibi, etc., "although you had reached the Roman borders with revengeful and hostile feelings, did not your anger subside as you entered them?" i. e. you might have indulged in feelings of hostility through the whole progress of your march, but at the moment that you first touched the Roman soil, did not your angry feelings subside? 23. Sed ego nihil, etc. Nec-nec must be connected with nihil, the second nec meaning no'r in the sense of and yet not, nor yet. "But I can suffer nothing, which will not bring more disgrace upon you than misery upon me; and yet, wretched as my lot may be, I am not to endure it long." Veturia wishes to dissuade her son from persisting in his plans against the city; and also to remind him, that even if he did persist in so disgraceful a course, she herself would not long survive the ruin of the city. 25. De his videris. Videris is fut. perf. in the sense of the simple future.: (See Z. ~ 511; Cf. Madvig's Lat. Sprachl. ~ 340, A. 4.) Literally, you will see to these. i. e. his wife and children. " Look to thy wife and children." BOOK I1. 237 Page 3 1. Invidia-leto. Both Plutarch and Dionysius relate that he 59 was put to death by the Volscians. Dionysius says that he was stoned to death. 3 2. Apud Fabium, etc. So in B. 1, 44, scriptorum antiquissimus, Fabius Pictor. Also B. 22, 7, Fabium Equalem temporibus hujusce belli potissimum auctorem. 3,. Non inviderunt, etc. Laude sua from Alschefski, according to the best MSS. Invidere is used in the sense of private-" did not deprive the women of their deserved honor." See Z. ~ 413. I have been unwilling to interrupt the progress of this fine story by mentioning either the speculations or the well-founded opinions entertained by Niebuhr and Arnold in regard to its historical character. It is sufficient to notice in conclusion the remark of Dr. Arnold, that "the story must be referred to a period much later than the year 263, the date assigned to it in the common annals; and the circumstances are so disguised, that it is impossible to guess from what reality they have been corrupted "-Hist Rome, vol. 1, n 125. BOOK III. hpa TuE chapters of the Third Book embraced in the present edition, cons tain the tragical story of Virginia. Macaulay, in his lay of Virginia,. has admirably used the poetic features of this story, and has furnished indeed a graphic, living picture of the social and political life of this period of Roman history. The name of Appius Claudius the decemvir was scarcely less detestable than that of Sextus Tarquinius. He had inherited all the haughty pride of his ancestors, and all their inflexible spirit of opposition to the interests of the Roman commons. The character and bearing of himself and his race are described with surpassing force and truth in the opening lines of Macaulay's poem. At the opening of the story, the second year bf the decemvirate had already passed by; but Appius and his associates still retained their office, and ruled with a tyrannic sway. Their government had been marked with all the abuse and license of the worst of the ancient Eristocracies, and the people were constantly on the eve of resistance and revolution. This last act of tyranny attempted by Appius was a " signal for a general explosion. Camp and city rose at once; the Ten were pulled down; the Tribuneship was re-established; and Appius escaped the hands of the executioner only by a voluntary death."Cf. Arm. Hist. 1, ch. xv.; Schmitz's Hist. ch. viii. 61 Cu. XLIV. —7. Honestma —ducebat. Ordo = centurias, a company. Ducere ordinem, to command a company, i. e. to be a captain. But there was a difference in the rank of the companies and of their captains. Render, " held a high rank as a captain in the army on the Algidus." The Romans were now at war with the Sabines and the Xgquians. One army was sent against the Sabines at Eretum, and another to Mt. Algidus. In c. 42, Livy mentions the defeat of both these armies, and the retreat of the former to Fidenme, and of the latter to Tusculum. 9. Perinde uxor, etc. Perinde =prorsus eo modeo, exactly in the same manner, and refers to what has just been said of Virginius That is, uxor instituta erat prorsus ea modo, quo Virginins erat exempli recti" "His wife had been educated in the same manner as Virginius, and so were their children educated."'-Hand, Tursell. vol. 4, p. 462. 18. Virginem in servitutem, etc. Asserere or vindicare ali. 30ooK Ii. 239 Page quem in servitutem, to claim one as a slave;-in libertatem, to claim 61 as free. Vindiciae means all interim decision, that the condition of the person in question, whether a slave or a free person, shall remain.he same as it has hitherto been, till the final decision of the suit. 272. Auctoribus-sequeren.tur. Adesse, to be present; hence, to stand by, to take one's part. Auctoribus is in abI. abs. with the ante~ eedent of qui. " While those who took her part advised thenl to follow." Them, i. e. Virginia and the nurse. CH. XLV.-3-4 i. Caterumr ita, etc. Ita-si = not, unless. See note on B. 1, c. 8. " That however there would not be in that law a firm security for liberty, unless it were invariable in its operations in respect to all causes and persons." 44. In his enim, etc. Appius preferred to consider the case of Virginia as one without the province of the law in question. HIe contended that it applied only to those who were independent, and free 8Ui juris. If such a person were claimed as a slave, the law allowed him, by an interim decision, to be considered free, till he was proved a slave, and required the claimant to be content with taking the offered security. But this maiden, he argued, was not in any case free; she belonged either to her master or to her father; and as her father was not present, her master had for the present an exclusive title to her. 14. Ut tacitum feras, etc. Ferre, metaphorically as the English 62 carry, as in the expression carry a point. So ferre tacittnm ab aliquo, i. e. carry a thing without one's speaking of it, when one submits without a word of opposition. This occurs in B. 1, 50. No id quidem ab Turno tulisse (sc. Tarquinium) taciturn ferunt.-Compare Terence, Andr. 3, 5, 4, sed inultum numquam id auferet. 1 4. Virginlem-inuptamque pudicam hhbiturus, "I intend to marry this maiden, and will have in her a chaste bride." This reading is from Alschefski, instead of nuptam pudicamque. 27. Virginius viderit. See note on videris, B. 2, c. 40. 29. Condltioniem fil3, etc. Conditio, properly the making firm, settling, hence, 1, condition, relation, (a) of persons, (b) of things; 2, in the language of business, making the conditions for something,hence, condition, agreement, proposal; 3, in relation to the conditions agreed upon in marriages, marriage, marriage-connection, settlement. (Freund.) " Must seek another marriage-connection for his daughter." CH. XLVI.-3 8. Justo die se, etc. This is the reading of Alschefski, from three of the best MSS. With dicturunm must be supplied vindicias secundum servitutenm; or dicere may be taken absolutely, as in c. 45, decresse. Justo die means the day on which he ought to pronounce sentence, the regular day. 4LO. Vindicarique puellam, etc. Vindicari, i e., in liberta. tem, to be claimed as a.free person. Appius says that he will request 240 NOTES. rage 62 Claudius to waiv( his own right, to accept of sureties for the girl's ap. pearance, and to allow for the present her claim to freedom. Render " and allow her to be bailed until the morrow." 63 5. In eo verti-si, etc. Literally, that the safety of the maiden turned upon that circumstance, namely, if he should be ready, &c., i. e. "that the safety of the maiden depended upon his being present in time on the next day, to defend her from injury." 1njurice objective gen. = contra injuriam. S. Ut vindicaret sponsoresque daret, (sc. Icilius.) Claudius now urges Icilius to proceed in accordance with the above words of Appius, vindicarique puellam, etc., i. e. to claim the maiden's liberty, and give securities for her appearance on the morrow. 10. Dum praeciperent, etc. Dum has here nearly the same force as ut. " That the messengers might gain time," &c. —Hand, Turs. 2. p. 319. 16. Postquam —adibat. For the imperf. see note on p. stabant, B. 1, c. 23. CGi. XLVII.-24. Virginius sordidatus fillamr secum —deducit. Secum is the reading of the best MSS., and must be referred, not so much to deducit as to sordidatus and obsoleta veste. "Virginius in mourning attire brought down his daughter to the forum, dressed as he was in mourning."-Alschefski. " In the same manner as in times of distress and mourning, whether for public or domestic calamities, the sufferers testified their affliction by sedulous neglect of their personal appearance; so they, over whom the danger of a heavy accusation was impending, appeared in sorry apparel, with disordered hair, and divested of all insignia and ornaments, sordidati."-Becker's Galtus, p. 115, Note. 27. Non orare solum-petere, " not only begged their aid as a favor, but also demanded it as a due." 3 2. lime prope concionabuldus. Concionabundus governs hac. See A. and S. ~ 233, Note.-" Uttering these things almost in the same manner as if he were addressing an assembly." 40. Quem decreto-tradiderint, etc. Forsan (fors-an) means it may be that, perhaps. The sentence expresses the conjecture on the part of Livy, that the real sermo, serum sermonem, was recorded by some ancient author. Literally, thus: It may be, that ancient authors recorded some real discourse, which Appius prefixed to his decree. Render: " It may be that some ancient author recorded the pretext actually assigned by Appius for this decree." The sense of the whole passage is thus given by Hand, (Tursell. 2, p. 718:) facile credo auctores antiquos etiam verum sermonem tradidisse, sed in iis, qui nunc exstant, auctoribus, non invenio sermonem, qui cum tanta feaditate decreti conveniat. Ullum-verssimilem, " any probable one for such a profligate decree." We cannot but admire the good sense of BOOK III. 241 Pagp Livy, in contenting himself with simply recording the sentence Corn- 63 pare Niebuhr, 2, p. 351. Cm. XLVIII.-1 2 Alienatus ad libidinem animo. Ad here 64 means, in consequence of, from, by. "l Maddened by lust." 20. Quiesse, perfect instead of the present. Z. ~ 590; also Madrig, ~ 407. 3 1. Ho —modo, "in this way, the only one in my power." 33. Te-consecro, "on thee and on thy head, Appius, be the curse of this blood."-Arnlold. 36. Ille ferro-perrexit. " He forced his way with the knife, wherever he wmalt, until, protected also by a multitude who followed him, he reached the gate." And as Virginius through the press his way in silence cleft, Ever the mighty multitude fell back to right and left. And he hath passed in safety unto his woful home, And there ta'en horse to tell the camp what deeds are done in Rome. [MAcAUL.AY 4:. Tota —potestatis —erat, "had exclusive reference to the withdrawal of the power of the tribunes and the right of appeal to the people." For the construction of the genitives with erat, see note on ditionis, B. 1, c. 25. Cm. XLIX.-110. Vindicare se a privato. Privato refers to 65 Appius. Horatius and Valerius contended, that, as the year of the decernvirate had expired, and there had been no new appointment, Appius and his associates were simply private citizens, and no more authorized than themselves, to exercise the privileges of the magistracy In preceding chapters, the 39, 40, 41, Livy has done full justice to the spirit and resolution with which they maintained this view in the senate, and in the presence of the decemvirs. 15. Pro imperio, etc. Hand (Turs. 3, 587) makes pro imperso equivalent to secundum imnperium, or nomine imperii, in an authoritative manner, with an air of authority. For a private see note above. Valerius claims as much authority as Appius, and orders the lictors to leave Appius, as he was nothing but a private citizen. 20. Agitatus dehlde consiliis-atque, etc. The reading and punctuation of Alschefski, the former in accordance with all the MSS. Alschefski considers the clause atque-trepidaverat explanatory of agitatus-consiliis, atque meaning and indeed, in truth. Ci L.-28. Iii Mlote Vecilio. See second note on this book, c. 44. The Vecilius was probably near Tusculum. Niebuhr thinks it is the modern Monte Cavo. 31. Nam praeterquam-convertit. The clause strictumn —conrertit, connected by etiam is additional to prceterquam quod-conspectits est., In addition to the fact that he attracted attention, i. e. " be21 242 NOTES. Page 65 sides attracting attention by coming with a band, &c. his drawn sword also," &c. 66 3. Nec se-futurum fuisse, "nor would he have survived his daughter." In direct speech it would be nec fuissem. See note on futurum fuisse, B. 1, c. 46. 16. Et immixti —insecutisque, etc. Cum-simnul cum —. tumrn, et-et, partly-partly. I give insecutisque, the conjecture of Alschefski, as on the whole the t.est reading. He considers insecutisque-dicerent explanatory of the preceding clause, and persons having arrived who said, &c., their later intelligence thus confirming the previous announcement, that the decemviral power was already in a desperate condition. But this conjecture does not relieve the passage of its difficulty. It remains so involved, and singular in construction, that we must be content with considering the text corrupt. ~7 Ci. LI.-8. In'1 Sabinis. See note on honestum ordinem, etc., B. 2, c. 44. 10. Siccii cades. The flhte of Siccius is recorded by Livy in a previous chapter. He was a veteran soldier in the army sent against the- Sabines, and tradition ascribed to him prodigious exploits and honors. As he was understood to be disaffected and inclined to promote a secession, the generals determined on his death. According to Livy's account, he was sent out, " with a band of assassins, to view the country, and choose a place for a camp. In a lone spot his companions fell on him, when he suspected no danger: he died, but not unavenged, amid a heap of traitors whom he slew." -Niebuhr, 2, p. 347. 13. Ne-praerogativam-sequerentur. I give -pr-e-?gativam, the common reading, and certainly the usual expression, in preference to prwerogativa, the reading of Alschefski. Prcerogativa, sc. centuria, means primarily the century that voted first-so too with tribus in the same sense. At the comitia, it was decided by lot which century should vote first; and as the Romans regarded the result of the lot as an intimation of the divine will, the following centuries ordinarily voted in the same way as the centuria prerogativa. To this fact Cicero alludes in the Orat. pro Murwna, c. 18, tanta illis comitiis religio est, ut adhuc semper omen valuerit prcerogativum. Hence, by a natural transition, the expression prxerogativa came to mean vote, choice, whence too our word prerogative. 28. Qtuo anno-abissent. Quo refers to magistratus, and depends upon abissent. Abire magistratu, go out of office, substantially the same as the preceding expression deponere insignia magistratus In this connection it may be rendered, "which had expired the year before." CaH. LII.-37. Sciturosque, quam, etc. Alschefski adopts this teading, the conjecture of Rhenanus; " and that they would know BooN III. 243 Page now impossible it would be for affairs to be restored to harmony without67 the restoration of the tribunician power." 410. Patrum suorum, etc. In reference to the first secession. See note on secessione, B. 2, c. 34 12. Ubi-m-oveatur. Parum, too little, scarcely any thing, 68 nothing. " When (i. e. so soon as) nothing is gained by the secession." -Alschefski. 14. Nos-plebeiis, "we would sooner be without patrician magistrates, than they without plebeian.;' 1 7o Ne —ferant desiderium. e -= nedum, "not to mention that," much less. See Z. ~ 573; Hand, Turs. 4, p. 54. 8. o Cuam prwesertim-egeant, " especially as we do not restrain the exercise of our authority, to prevent their needing protection." CH. LIII.-24o Conditionibus quibus videretur,, on such conditions as should seem proper to them." Compare note on legesqucz, B. 2, c. 8. 29. Ob lhec-act'e, "For these things, thanks were rendered them on their coming." 39. Vivosque igni, etc. On this demand Dr. Arnold remarks: " The friends of the commons had met this fate within. the memory of men still living, and certainly not for greater crimes." —Vol. 1, p. 195. This remark doubtless refers to his account in vol. 1, p. 154, of a story concerning the burning of nine men as traitors. The subject is there discussed in full, and the fact itself thus recorded: " VWe only know that at some time or other during the latter half of the third century of Rome, nine eminent men who advocated the cause of the commons were burned alive in the Circus." Compare Niebuhr, vol. 2, pp. 126, 7. 40O. Quma-postulastis, " such of your demands as have come from deliberation, are so just." 44. Quippe qul-ruitis. The indicative, contrary to the usual practice. Z. ~ 565. Cu. LIV.-1 9. Nihil ne ego quidem, etc. Two negatives, which, 69 however, do not destroy each other. So also, non-ne-quidem. See Z. ~ 754, note. 21. q. Furius-crearet. On the meaning of crearet, see below B. 21, c. 15, Creatus ab T. Sempronio. 29. Pro concione, "before the assembly." The expression is equivalent to palam or publice. Hand, Turs. 4, p. 578. 33. Multitudinl.-Depends, not upon violatus, but upon necessario. 2. Qaui-insignem —gesserat, " who had administered the tribune-770 ship with distinguished honor before the appointment of the decemvirs." 6. Plebem rogavit, -= Ad plebem rogationem tulit. See note on similar expressions, ]B. 1, c. 46. For the force of the word rogatio, ee Diet. Antiqq. p. 580. 244 NOTES. Page 70 9. In pratis Flamniriiso These meadows were outside the Porta Carmentalis, at the foot of the Capitoline hill. See Plan of Rome. The election of tribunes took place on the Aventine. The words ca omnia refer only to the business transacted by the tribunes after their election. Comp. Niebuhr, vol. 2, p. 360, Note 790; Arnold, vol. 1, p. 195. Ci. LV.-1 9. Ut quoi-teneret, "that what the commons had ordered in the assembly of the tribes should be binding upon the people." iWe are forced to believe with Niebuhr and Arnold, that there was a restriction on the power of the plebs, which Livy does not here mention, namely, that the plebiscitum was subject to the ianction of the senate and of the curira. This Valerian law formally acknowledged the national character of the Comitia Tributa; its decrees, where not directly interfered with by another power equally sovereign, were to embrace not the commons only, but the whole nation. See Niebuhr, vol. 2, pp. 364, 5; Arnold, vol. 1, p. 198. 32e.;Ut qui-venum iret, " that whoever aarmed the tribunes of the commons, the ediles, the judges, the decernvirs, should be accursed; and his property be confiscated to the temple of Ceres, Liber, and Libera." (See Anthon's Class. Diet. Liber.) By the Judices Dr. Arnold understands the two supreme magistrates, called now for the first time consuls, their title up to this period having been prcators. The decemviri here mentioned, are, according to his opinion, the "tenll tribunes of the soldiers, chosen five from the patricians, and five from the commons, to command the armies in war, and to watch over the rights of the patricians; while the ten tribunes of the commons, also chosen from both orders, were to watch over the liberties of the commons."-Hist. 1, p. 199. 35. HIac juris lege interpretes, etc. Negant quemquam = iffirmant haud quemquam; the following infinitives, sanciri,prehendi, duci, esse, etc., depending upon affirmant alone. The opinion here ascribed to thle lawyers was founded in the primary and strict meaning of sacrosanctus. Composed of sacer and sanctus from sancio, i. e. sacer-sanctus, the word means properly, appointed, consecrated by religious ceremonies.-(Freund.) The lawyers held that this law did not make any magistrate sacrosanctus; that accordingly an aedile, though protected by this law, might still be arrested and thrown into prison by the majores magistratus. On the other hand, the tribunes of the people, when that office was first established, were made sacrosancti by religious ceremonies, vetere jurejurando plebis, quibusdam cceremoniis. For majores magistratus, see Dict. Antiqq., Magis. tratus. 171 1. Judicem enim consutlera appellari, etc. The opinion re ferred to in this passage, is quite the same as that mentioned above, in explanation of the word judices, namely, that the consul was called BOOK Ill. 245 Pag.'udex, and that this Horatian law therefore extended to the patrician 71 inagistrates, the consuls and the pruetors. In reply to the objection urged heie by Livy, " that, in these times, it was not yet customary to call the consul judex, but prator," Dr. Arnold thus remarks: "Acnording to Zonaras, who derived his materials from Dion Cassius, the consuls ceased to be called prietors at this very time, and were now first called consuls." —Arnold, vol. 1, p. 200, note 9. Q 0. "Tergo ac capite puniretur," "should be scourged and beheaded." Both Niebuhr and Arnold favor the statement of Diodorus, that the punishment denounced by Ahis law was death at the stake. Cii. LVI.-26. Nisi judicem dices, etc. This is the reading of the MSS., and must be retained, notwithstanding the ob'ection of Niebuhr, who proposed doces. Freund gives judicem dicere, to nzame a judge, as the legal expression used in reference to a defendant, in joining issue on an action brought against him. The corresponding expression used of the plaintiff is judiceenferre, which occurs below, in c. 56. Dr. Arnold says, that nisi judicemn dices signifies, " Unless thou wilt give me notice to come before a judge with thee, to have this issue tried." He adds, that "in regard to the transaction itself, the judge would have had to try simply the question of fact whether Appius had given vindicike or possession in favor of slavery or not." The whole sentence may be thus rendered: " Only in regard to one charge, unless you prove before a judge, that you did notf contrary to the laws, give a sentence condemning a free person to slavery,.I order you to be thrown into prison." Comp. Arnold, vol. 1, p. 201; Niebuhr, vol. 2, pp. 370- 75. 30. Tribunos appellavit, i. e. to save him from being thrown into prison. 3 0. Nullo rmorate, 1 "no one interposing." 1 1 At se. Alschefski adopts at, the conjecture of Gronovius,72 instead of the reading of the MSS., ait. "That he at least," &c. See note on at, B. 1, c. 41. CH. LVII.-20. Legum-esse, "had no claim to the laws, nor to civil nor human society." 35. Ni vindicias, etc. Ni = si non. "To decide, whether he did not give sentence," &c. NVi is frequently used in this sense in judicial forms. A parallel passage, Liv. 3, 24, ni ita esset, multi-ferebant judicem, in which passage, however, Alschefski reads nisi. Hand, Turs. 4, pp. 196, 197. 3 2. Ut haud quoquam-sic, etc. " He was thrown into prison; a proceeding, which though it excited no disapprobation, yet-." 2. lisdem auctoribus, "by the same authority." 73 9. Urbem egrederentur. For ace. see note on urbem excederent, B'2, c. 37 246 NOTES. Page 73 I 1 Inl pzublico. The tables were set up in the Comitium. Cii. LVIII. —IL. Regillum, antiquann in patriam. The em. igration of the Claudian gens from Regillus to Rome, is mentioned by Livy in B. 2, c. 16. I 8. Eam inlustam maculanm, "such a stigma to be fastened." 20. Visum, hlonoratissimr imaginis, etc., i. a. virum, cujus imago futura esset posteris in maximo honore; in allusion to the Roman custom of perpetuating tile memory of illustrious ancestors, by placing heir imagines in the atrium of the house Only those had this privilege, who had borne a curule office. These szuagines were ordinarily made of wax, " and were kept in little presses, I laced up against the wall, and under them stood the name of the deceased, his honors, and merits, tituli."-Becker's Gallus, p. 20, note 7. 30. Pieate, " affection for his family." Pietaos is the feeling of dutiful afection, springing from some natural relation: towards the Deity, piety; one's parents, filial affection; one's country, love of country, patriotisom; one's relatives, family, natural affection, love of family. 36. Appius mortema sibi con:scivito Dr. Arnold refers to the account of Dionysius,'that Appius was put to death in prison, by the order of the tribunes; and adds, " It is not improbable that the tribunes dealt with Appius, as Cicero treated the accomplices of Catiline in the very same prison. Cicero's conduct on that occasion was sanctioned by Cato, and by the majority of the senate; and certainly the crimes of Appius were neither less flagrant, nor less notorious than those of Cethegus or Lentulus."-Hist. of Rome, vol. 1, p. 202. 74 3. Exsilii, etc., " went into exile." Vertere here - mutare. 7. Manlesque Virgini —quieverunt, " and the shades of Virginia, more fortunate after her death than in her life, having wandered through so many families in search of vengeance, at length, when no guilty one was left unpunished, rested in peace." Thus Livy closes this sad tale, with a poetic expression of an idea, borrowed from the ancient mythology, and frequently mentioned and illustrated in the classic writers. The troubled spirit of the injured Virginia found no rest from her wanderings, till a deserved punishment had fallen upon all who had wronged her. So Plato taught that the spirits of the murdered followed witil their vengeance their murderers, and ceased not to disturb and terrify them. The Greek Drama, in the case of Clytemnestra, and in many other subjects of tragedy, is full of illustrations of the same idea. Cm. LIX. — I. Nihil —spondet, "is a sufficient security, that nothing will be done to require the aid of the tribunes." 21. Q;uod —fuisscnt, " because they had been so entirely devoted to the interests of the commons." For the genitive plebis, see note on ditionis, B. 1, c. 25. Cepisset, in the same construction with fuissent, BOOK II. 247 Page The connection between the clauses is as follows: quod-fuissent, et-74 cepisset, antequam appareret, etc. 26. Qui-auctores fuisselnt, "who said that the senate had proceeded with too much indulgence in giving their sanction to the laws proposed by them," (i. e. the consuls.) 27. Neque erat dubiumn, etc. This clause, like the preceding one, is said in accordance with the opinion of the senators referred to, multi. They had no doubt that nothing but the necessities of the time had compelled the senate to pass the laws proposed by the consuls. Alschefski thinks that the idea is impiied, that so soon as the times should change, the senate would regain what it had lost, and reassert the rights of the patricians. BOOK IV. THE chapters selected from this book refer to two important plebeian laws: first, the law of Canuleius, to repeal the law of the twelve tables, which forbade connubia between the patricians and the plebeians; second, the law proposed by the other nine tribunes, " that tho consulship should be thrown open, without distinction, to the members of both orders." To the Canuleian law, the patricians, after making a vigorous opposition, were at length compelled to give their consent, and the law was passed. The passage of the second law they evaded by resorting to the device of appointing military tribunes, with consular power, who might be either plebeians or patricians. Compare Am. Hlist Rome, vol. 1, ch. xvi.; Schmitz's Hist. Rome, (Andover ed.,) p. 93. 75 CH. I.-3. Connublo. Connubium is a term comprehending all the conditions of a legal Roman marriage. See Diet. Antiqq. (Mar riage.) Before the passage of the Canuleian law, marriages were frequently contracted between the patricians and the plebeians; but as there could be no regular marriage (justunm matrisnonium) without connubium, such connections were liable to many legal restrictions; the children were not subject to the father's power, and could not inherit his property if he died intestate. 4. Rogationemr promulgavit. See notes, B 1, c. 46; B. 3, c. 54, and Dict. Antiqq. p. 580. 6. Jura gentium, i. e. of the Roman Gentes, or Houses; for an account of which see Dict. Antiqq. p. 470. 76 9. In majus-acceptis, " being exaggerated;" i. e. ita acceptis, ut majora viderentur, quam essent. So, in majus ferre, B. 21, c. 32, incerta in majus-ferri solent. 18. Ad concionem advocavit; sc. plebem. CH. II.-29. Ut-qu/emadmodum, etc. This is the reading of all the MSS. With the latter part of the sentence must be supplied from what goes before, gloriari possent. So also 34, 31, Ibipermisso, ut, seu dicere prius seu audire mallet, ita coepit tyrannus, i. e. ut, seu, etc., autdiceret prius aut audiret. —BUittner. 34. Perturbationem-afferre. The patricians claimed the sole and exclusive right of taking the auspices; see below, in c. 6, p. 80, quod nemo plebcius auspicia haberet. BOOK iV. 249 Page 39. SanguanisL-sacror-um sit. For the genitive, see n. on diti-76 9flis, B 1, c. 25. 1 0. Subituros fuisse. See n. on et se, etc., B. 1, c. 46, and Z. 77 B 593, Note. 16. Iline Ut, etc., sc. fieri posse, or concedi posse. Suca an ellipsis frequently occurs, in questions expressing indignation; and sometimes even without any interrogative particle. See Z. ~ 609. 18-20. Cuma —sed audeat, etc. Tantumn non, almost, in which it frequently occurs, not only in Livy, but in other writers. Alschefski, by an ingenious conjecture reads thus: Cum hostes arcessierint, exercitus-hostes non tantum non patientur, sed audeat, etc. But the sense is clear in the common reading, (which is also the reading of Alschefski's MSS.,) and the grounds for the conjecture seem to me insufficient to warrant its adoption. CH. III.-34. Viveretis. For the subj. sAe A. and S. 6 264, 9; Z. ~ 568. 44, Quid tandem est. Tandem, in questions, means pray, I ask, in the world, expressing impatience. See Z. ~ 287. 7. Perinde hoe -valet —icat. Perinde tamquam, just as if, 78 exactly as if. Plebeiusne consul fiat, Alschefski reads, plebeius ne, etc., translating ne, that not. But the- interrogative form of the clause seems best to agree with what follows: " And does thlis question, whether a plebeian can be made consul, mean just the same as if some one said that a slave or the son of a slave was to be consul?" 9. Libertinui m. Libertinus meant originally the son of a freedman, in distinction from libertus, a freedman, one once a slave but now free; but in the lapse of time, as the distinction between the freeborn and the children of freedmen gradually faded away, there was less occasion for the latter being called lib'ertini, so that finally this word libertinus was also given to persons themselves made free. Thus both libertus and libertinus came to be applied to a freedman,:,-ith this distinction, that libertus had reference to the manumission and the relation to the former master, e. g, in such an expression as libertus Augusti, libertinus to the rank of the freedman, and his place in the State.-Becker's Rsm. Antiqq.; Bibliotheca Sacra, vol. 2, p. 580, (1845.) t8. En unquam creditis fando auditulm esse, sc. a nobis,' Do you then believe that we have ever heard?" On fando audire, see Z. ~ 220. 22. Tarquinium non modo-sed ne-quidem. See note on this construction, B. 1, c. 40. 38. Fortis ac strenuus. See below, B. 21, c. 4, n. on fortiter, etc. Cu. IV. —1. Q.uid posteat! = quid inde consequitur? "'What79 thUen " 250 NOTES. Page 79 I 1. Decemviros legibus scribeadis. See Z. ~ 665. A. and S ~ 275, R. 2, (2.) B1. Paucis his annis, "a few years ago." See Arn. Pr Intr P. I. 311. 1 7. Pessi.mo exenm-pIo publaco. Alschefski gives this reading on the authority of three of the best MSS., in preference to the reading proposed by Gronovius, pessimo publico. Pessimo publico certainly occurs in Livy, (see B. 2, c. 1, and the note;) but it seems here to be the meaning of Livy, that the law of the decemvirs furnished a precedent of the greatest injury to the public interests, inasmuch as there were not wanting persons, who were in favor of some such restrictions upon the plebeians at the present time. 21. *e afnita-tibusa-caveant, etc. Caveant, not cavent, is the reading of the best MISS.; and, as Alschefski has clearly shown, is required by the connection. The sentence is connected in thought with the sentence below, verum enimnvero, etc. " Let them see to it, (or, they may see to it,) that we are not united to Lhem by marriage and relationship, that our blood is not mingled with theirs. How? If that is a stain upon that nobility of yours, could you not preserve its purity by private regulations? &c.; but, verily, that this should be prohibited by law-that, indeed, is insulting to the commons."-Propinquitas is relationship, in general; affinitas, relation by marriage. Cognatio means relation by blood. —D. 40. Cur non sancitis, etc. This indignant expostulation of the plebeians may be compared with the plea of Shylock for the Jews il? Shakspeare's Merchant of Venice, Act 3, Sc. 1: " Hath not a Jew eyes? hath not a Jew hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions? fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer, as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not bleed? if you tickle us, do we not laugh? if you poison us, do we not die?" 80 Ci. V.-I 0. In suffragium. On the meaning of suffragium., see Dict. Antiqq. 12. Si non quantum, etc. ";As -if you had not twice tried," &c. Bis, in reference to the two instances of the secession of the commons. 1S;. An ideo, etc. "Or, was it on that account, that you did not proceed to extremities, because the stronger party was also the more moderate?" 22. Necessitudinibus. Necessitudo, in distinction from the words noticed above, c. 4, has a wider signification, and means a connection, either official, as that of patronus, collega, or private, as that of amicus.-D. 23. Strenuis et fortibus. See n. on these words, B. 21, c. 4. BOOK IV. 251 CH. Vl. —34. Ut-sic. See n. on these words, B. 1, c. 25 (0 42. Ut de connubio ~erretur, concessere,," gave their consent to the passage of the law concerning the connubium." 23. Cessisse possessione. On this construction, see Z. 413. But certainly with cedere in the sense of give up, usually is found, wt the accusative, but the abl. of the thing given up. BOOK V. CI. XXXV.-THIB chapter, and the following snes selected from this Book, contain Livy's account of the battle of the Alia, and of the invasion of Rome by the Gauls. The whole narrative admirably illustrates the historical style of Livy, and especially that graphic power of description for which he is unrivalled among the ancient historians. It is indeed a series of historical pictures, from the hand of an ancient master, which bring directly before our eyes all the scenes belonging to this period of Roman history. The historian Niepuhr, while ne rejects some of the details in Livy's account of these events, and prefers to follow other writers, yet accords the highest praise to this well-known and masterly narrative, and confesses that criticism cannot impair the imperishable fame of its author. " In his own peculiar excellences, (I quote his own words,) in that richness and warmth of coloring, which many centuries after were the characteristics of the Venetian painters born under the same sky, Livy never shone more brilliantly than in this description: a more vivid one is not to be found in any Latin or Greek historian."-Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 544. 83 9. Adversus Romanos. Adversus means primarily turned to. wards, and hence as a preposition, means in a hostile sense, against, like contra, or in a friendly, towards, like erga. It here means in respect to.-Freund, and Hand, Turs. 1, p. 187. COI. XXXVI.-22. Nlovum nomene, etc. " Novum, i. e. tanquam novum = nomen R. quod audiant, sit ipsis novum."-Bauer. 3 2. Quodnam, etc. The order of translation thus: Cum, Romanis quarentibus, quodnam-arma, et quid-esset, illi-dicerent, etc. S4 8. Ne id-obstabat. /Ne with obstare as the more common quominus, 6" kept them from decreeing " Ambitio, love of favor, has here particular reference to the Fabii and their friends. 10. Cladis-acceptae. Accepte, (not accipiendce, as proposed by some editors,) because the writer means to represent the evil as something already past, not something which must presently be sustained. Alschefski says, Faber malebat accipiendae; quod L. non scripsit, ne diceret videretur illos jam tum cladem imminentem ante oculos habuCa. XXXVII.-20. Tanta moles mall, I" such a heavy calamity." oo100K.'253 Page 22. Quwe —dixisset. For subj. see note on leges, quce, B. 2, c. 8.84 3 1. IUltro, "even," i e., that they were not only not punished, but even honored. 34t. Ad-tumultum, e' at their tumultuous movement, as they rapidly passed by." 41. Quippe quibus-occursuwm est. Quibus refers to hostium. For the indic. with quippe quibus, see note on B. 3, c. 53. Dr. Arnold, following the account of Diodorus, states that the Romans first crossed the Tiber, expecting to meet the Gauls on the right bank of the river; but on learning that the Gauls were advancing on the left bank, they were obliged to recross the river, " and without an instant's delay march out by the Salarian road, in order to encounter the enemy at as great a distance from the city as possible." Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 323. In this manner Dr. Arnold accounts for the suddenness with which the battle of the Alia took place. lb. p. 322, Note 27. 42. Ad undecimrum lapidem. The milestones on the Roman roads were called milliaria, from mille passus; also, as here, lapides. Thus ad undecimum lapidem means eleven miles from Rome. The miles were reckoned from the gates of the city. The Via Salaria, the road here referred to, commenced at the Porta Collina. See Dict. Antiqq., Milliarium. 43. ]Flumaei Alia. " It is well known that to identify the famous Alia with any existing stream is one of the hardest problems of Roman topography. Virgil and Livy agree in placing it on the left bank of the Tiber.' Westphal says,'that something less than eleven miles from Rome there is a small brook with high banks,' and that on the right of the road at this spot you see the village of Marcigliana Vecchia." Arnold's Ilist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 323, N. 32. Marcigliana Vecchia is supposed to be the site of the ancient Crustumerium. The mention of the Alia in Virgil occurs in tEn. 7, 717. CH. XXXVIII. —. Auspicato-1itato. These words, originally 85 ablatives absolute, are here used adverbially. See Z. H~ 266, 647, 648. 8. JEgquari frontes poterant; XAquare frontem, a military term, to form a front, to form a line -Freund. 9. Cumr exteniuando-haberent. A parallel passage in Livy, 31, 21, ut extenuata-m mediam diductis cornibus aciem Gallorum vidit. 18. Tantumr superanti multitudini. The Gauls were seventy thousand in number, the Romans forty thousand. See Arnold, vol. 1, p. 322; Niebuhr, vol. 2, p. 538. 25. I1n reliqua acie, etc. The right of the Romans, consisting of the subsidiariif was posted on hilly ground, the left, consisting of the regular legions, on the plain between the hills and the Tiber, the extreme flank resting on the river. But- on account of the course of the river, the left was thrown back behind the right; hence, when the 254 NOTES. Pagt 85 troops on the right were chased from their ground by the Gauls, the shout was heard by the proximi, the part of the Roman line nearest the subsidiarii, on their side, ab latere; by the ultimi, those on the left, ab tergo, onl their rear. Hence, too, as mentioned in the next sentence, the fugitives in their flight disordered the ranks of the legions, and the whole army was thus routed. See Arnold, vol. 1, 324. 35. Non modo praesidii-sed ne-quidem. Z. ~ 724. See note on B. 1, c. 40. Yet above, the second non is expressed, non mode non tentato, etc. Alschefski cites another passage from 4, 3, non mode non patricium sed ne civem quidem. 86 CH. XXXIX.-9. Romani, etc. The construction as follows: Romani-complorati-impleverunt. Impleverunt, i. e. " dederunt causam lamentis, quibus urbs impleta est."-Crevier. By a bold and not inelegant figure, the historian represents the dead and the living (that is, the absent, who were supposed to be dead) as filling the whole city-with lamentations, because they were the occasion of the general mourning. 1 8. Primo adventu, etc. I give the common reading, adventu quo, instead of that of Alschefski, adventus quia. The punctuation is also somewhat changed, and is given chiefly according to Btittner. (Observ. Livy, p. 35, quoted by Bauer.) Identidem is explained in the successive clauses, and by the particles deinde-tum —postremo. it is not easy to perceive the force of the clause quia-supererat, as a reason for the opinion that the attack would be made before night, ante noctem. Hence Alschefski suggests either quamquam instead of quia, or a transposition of the clause quia-supererat, so that the sentence should read, deinde sub occasum solis, ante noctem rati so invasuros; tum, quia-supererat, in noctem, etc. 24. Continens fuit, i. e. nullo intervallo secutum, "immediately followed." 25. Ea nocte, neque insequenti die. The battle was fought on the 16th of July. As the Gauls did not enter the city till the morn. ing of the 18th, the Romans had the night of the 16th, and the whole.day of the 17th, in which to make such defensive arrangements as their circumstances allowed. 3 1. Ex loco inde munito. Inde, i. e. ex Capitolio, tanquam cx loco munito. So below, c. 43, atque inde ex loco superiore. 3 2. Flaminem, i. e. Quirinalem, as mentioned in the next chapter. CI. XL. — 4. Ad agmen juvenum. Florus says thfat the force which garrisoned the Capitol did not exceed a thousand men.-I. 13; Arnold, vol. 1, p. 325, n. 38. 87 8. Nihil, quod, etc., i. e. " Nihil relinquebant, quod humana mala possent adjicere ad praesentem Romanorum calamitatem."-Crevier. 10. Persecutae sunt, not prosecuttv sunt. "'Non enim prosequebantur (accompanied) modo viros usque ad arcem, sed perseque. OO3K V. 255 Page bantur in arcem."-Alschefski. Yet we have above, in Capitolium87 atque in arcom prosequebantur, where in must have the force of usque ad. 25. Onere partito, part. of a deponent verb, used passively. See note on experta, B. 1, c. 17. 25. Sublicio ponte. See note on B. 1, c. 33, and the Plan of Rome. CH. XLI. —00. Qum augustissima vestis-ea vestiti, i. e. ea aug. veste, qum, etc. See Arn. Pr. Intr. P. I. 30, 53; A. and S. ~ 206, (7.) 40. Telnsas dueentibuso The tensce were sacmkd vehicles, in which were carried the statues of certain deities, in the procession of the Circensian games. " They were escorted (deducere) by the senators in robes of state, who laid hold of the bridles and traces, or perhaps assisted to drag the carriage (ducere) by means of thongs attached for the purpose."-Dict. Antiqq. 41. M ledlo tedium. See note on this expression, B. 1, 57. 4 1. Eburnlis sellis, i. e. the sella curulis, the chair of state, which was ornamented with ivory. Under the republic. the right of using this chair belonged to the dictator, the consuls, praetors, curule aediles, censors, and to the Flamen Dialis. See Diet. Antiqq. (Sella.) 42. Sunt, qui,-devovisse eos se-tradant. Plutarch gives this account in his Life of Camillus, 21. The devoted offered himself, diis manibus tellurique, (Liv. 8, 9,) as a willing victim on the part of his own couiltrymen, that the other victims required by fate might be taken from the army of the enemy. The Dii manes, strictly the spirits of a man's own ancestors, here are the powers of death generally. Tellus has in it the notion of the grave. See Arnold, vol. 1, p. 327, note 45. 4. Patente Collina porta. Niebuhr says that the story of the 88 gates being left open is incredible, and adds that Diodorus "states that the Gauls, on finding the walls entirely deserted, burst open the gates." -Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 543. S. Vacuis occursu liominuem iiis, i. e. "yvim, in quibus nulli homines occurrunt."-Ruperti. Niebuhr compares the feelings of the Gauls on entering the city, and finding it all desolate and deathlike, with that " awe which comes upon a stranger, on passing in summer through a town, in a high northern latitude, at midnlight, when all is clear as day,' yet no mark of life is to be seen in the streets."-Vol. 2, p. 544. 9. Ea demum. Demum, at least, certainly. "Demum cumr pronominibus cujusvis generis conjungitur, ut prmstantia aut qualitas pripria significatur, et ut major vis adjiciatur demonstrationi."-H-and, Tars. 2, p. 256. 13. Plebis edificiis —atriis principumn. IEdificium is the 256 NO', i ES. Page 88 generic word for buildings of all kinds, like obK6dla. Atrium is a nobler expression, hall; as we say, halls of the great. Other synonymes are cedes, domus, both meaning a dwelling-house; domus as the home of a family, cedes as composed of several apartments, like dto, U(hpara. —D. 16. Ini aweium vestibulis. "Paulo ante dixit,'m edio aedium. In medio scilicet atrii, quod fere in aditu tedium."-Ruperti. Plutarch, in his Life of Camillus, c. 21, states that they sat in the Forum. Zonaras, 7, 23, says that they were eighty in number. See Niebuhr, vol. 2, p. 542. 16. Ornatum habitunmque. Ornatus refers to dress, splendor of apparel; " habitus has a more general sense, whatever belongs to the exterior, cleanliness, mode of dressing the hair, carriage of the body," &c., (DSderlein,) bearing, outward appearance. So also we find in Livy vestitus habitusque, 28, 12; ib. 27; 29, 17; 30, 33. Also cultus habitusque, 23, 34. 18. Simillimos diis. "Primo ut deos venerati, deinde ut homines despicati interfecere." (Auctor de viris illustribus, ill Camilloe, quoted by Arnold, vol. 2, p. 328.) 20. Gallo-permulcenti. See note on Nuumitori, B. 1, c. 5. "When the Gauls saw these aged men in this array of majesty, sitting motionless anmidst the confusion of the sack of the city, they at first looked upon them as more than human, and one of the soldiers drew near to M. Papirius, and began to stroke reverently his long white beard."-Arnold, vol. 2, p. 328. CH. XLII.-30. Perinlde atque. See note on perinde, B. 3, c. 44. Atque, "as." Z. ~ 340, Note. 340 Non solum —sed ne —quidema See note on non modeosed ne-quidem, B. 1, c. 40. 35. Concipere. This is the reading of the MSS., consipere, the conjecture of Lipsius, the reading of most editions. With either reading the sense is substantially the same: 1"not only lost all control over their minds, but even their ears and eyes." They were completely bewildered, and could not credit the evidence of their senses. 38. Avertisset, the reading of the MSS., not advertisset, the reading in most editions. Comp. B. 1, 12, averteratque ea res; 6, 23, in se averterat.'40 Lux deinde, etc.'"Nec tranquillior," belongs to lux as well as to nox.-Alschefski. 89 CI. XLII. — 7. Testudine facta. " The name of testudo was applied to the covering made by a close body of soldiers, who placed their shields over their heads, to secure themselves against the darts of the enemy." See Dict. Anititq. 21. Mledio fere clivo, etc. The Capitoline hill was at this time guarded all round, by a natural defence of precipitous cliff; and BOOK V. 257 Page there oas only ole regular means of access to the summit from below, 89 the clivus or ascent to the Capitol. Comp. Arnold, vol. 2, p. 328. 22. inide ex loco, etc. See above, c. 39, note on ex loco munito. 24. Ut inniquam, i. e. ita ut, "so that." 3 2. Ad Romanam, etc. This clause must be joined with duxit, not proficiscentes. 3 5. Senesceret, 4" mcerore contabesceret."-Crevier. CH. XLIV.-43. Quanldo, "since." Z. ~ 346. In this sense it frequently occurs in historical writers. 44. Conditionis meae, i. e. as an exile. 6. 1ello, i. e. belli tempore. So 7, 1, pace beflioque; 24, 1, pace 90 ac bello. Also 27, 5; 42, 46. Yet the ablative alone occurs more commonly, joined with an adjective or genitive, as prino Punico bello, 21, 1; Pyrrhi bello, 31, 31. Where the preposition occurs even with an adjective or genitive, e. g. 2, 27, in Volsco bello, and 6, 27, and in other passages, the expression has not an exclusive reference to time. See Z. ~~ 318, 476, Note. 1 2. Culi-dederit. For the subjunctive, see Z. ~ 558, Note. Comp. above first note on B. 2, c. 8. 17. Vagique-palauntur, These words occur together very frequently in Livy. Thus vagos palantes in,, 17; 10, 20; 23, 42; qpalati vagabantur, 31, 21; ragos palatosque, 33, 15. The idea of wandering about without fixed purpose is common to both expressions' but palari haa in it the additional iiea of separation from others, and wandering alone. —D. 19o Stationibus ac custodils. Stationes and custodice are nearly allied in signification, both meaning bodies of soldiers under arms; but statio from stare has in it the idea of remaining, bbing posted in some place, like our word "post," "outpost;" custodia, from custos, the idea of guarding, protecting, "guard." Thus they are connected by ac or que, not by et. So in B. 21, 14, stationibus custodiisque. So in B. 2, 39, vigiliae, " watches," "night-watches,' occurs with stationes, and connected in the same way, stationes vigiliasque. On the difference between the conjunctions, see Z. ~ 333; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. p. 18. 22.' Omlia Galliam fieri, i. e. " totam hanc regionem fieri Gal. lorum." —Ruperti. CH. XLV. —26. M quis iniquisque, i. e. " amicis et inimicis.'Ruperti. 28. Corpora curanto Corpora curare in the sense of cibum sumere, taking food, refreshment, is a common expression in Livy. S. 3, 60; 25, 23; ib. 38; 31, 39. So cibo curate, 9, 37; vine et cibo curare, 34, 16. 44. Ut-habuerinit. For the perf. subj. see n. B. 1, c. 3. 17 Compressiquc. Que has here an adversative force, "but," 91 258 NOTES. Page 91 like sed. Arnold, Pr. Intr. P. II. (Eng. ed.) 241, remarks, "que liha sometimes an adversative force, especially after negative clauses, like atque, et." So also Madvig, Lat. Sprachl. ~ 452, Anm. 2. 8. Rem-sustinuere, i. e. distulerunt, " put off." So B. 3, 60, sustinuit-bellum; ib. 65, sustinendo rem. CH. XLVI.-15. Esse, the historical infinitive, which occurs not unfrequently in the apodosis. Thus B. 5, 9, cum iretur,-trifuni — contradicere, 6, 11; 21, 54; 22, 30; 23, 3.-Z. ~ 599, Note. 19. Gabino cinctus. Comp. 8, 9, Incinctus cinctuL Gabino. For the description of the cinctus Gabinus, see Dict. Antiqq p. 987 22~. T'errorem, used, by metonymy, for any thing which occasiona fear. So in B. 4, 21, terrores ac prodigia; 29, 27, ceelestes maritimique terrores. In like manner occur, metus, timor, formido. 3 7. Negare se commissuriuma cur, etc. Tegare = dicere non. Committere cur, "' to give occasion for." Comnmittere in this sense is usually followed by ut. The construction with cur is rare. Crevier thus gives the sense of the passage: C. declarat sibi curie fore no exspectet, dum sibi ab alio aliquo, sine deo sine homine finiatur imperium, sed potius ut ipse posceret imperatorean, eique libens pareret. 92 1. Secundo Tiberi, "down the Tiber." So 21, 28, secunda aqua; ib. 47, secundam aquanm, " down the stream." 9-1-1. eSu —quod —dictus. Livy mentions two opinions in regard to the return of Camillus; the first, that he was conducted to Veii, before the law had been passed by the curies, (lex curiata,) appoihting him dictator; the second, that he did not leave Ardea, until after the lex curiata had been passed, and he had been appointed, in his absence, dictator. To the second, Livy himself inclines, as the more probable. Cii. XLVII. — 1 S. Ad Carmentis, se. rodem. See note on ad Murci B, B. 1, c. 33. 23. Fallerent. Fallere, "to escape the notice of," is very frequent in Livy. So below, fefellere; and 2, 19,- nec fefellit-ducem; 3, 8, Lucretium-agmen fefellit. 39. Classico, primarily a signal given with the cornu, trumpet; then, by metonymy, the instrument itself. Diet. Antiqq., Cornu.-. Freund. 93 1 2. Ab-memoria. Ab - propter, "on account of." Se above, c. 44, ab secundis rebus incauti. Also, 2, 49, ab levitate; 4, 32, ab -— occasione; ib. 41, ab re male gesta; 21, 36, a glacie. So also, ab ira, a cupidit ate, ab odio. See Z. ~ 305; Hand, Turs. I. p. 32. Cu. XLVIII.- 17. Quorum-fecere. The two parts of the sentence as follows: Cum gens-morerentur,jam-urebant bustorum. que-fecerunt. 3 1. Quibus-adoriatur. For the subjunctive, see Z. ~ 567; A and S. ~ 264, 5. BOOK V. 259 Page 32. Stationibus vigiliisque. See above, on c. 44 93 34. Diem de die. De die, literally, "from," "away from," i. e. "immediately after," " day after day," " from day to day." So, 25, 25, diem de die deferret. Z ~ 308; Hand, Turs. II. p. 207. 36. Cum stationes procederent, i. e. "cum progrederentur milites; ponit ecce, ante oculos, ut aspiciamus fame affectos, proce. dentes cum armis, vix incedentes, vix arma tenentes."-Bauer. 43. Mile poldo. See Z. ~ 87. Ca. XLIX. —5. Prohibuere —vivere. For prohibere with the 94 infinitive see note, B. 1, c. 39. The construction is common in Livy. Compare 4, 49; 5, 26; 8, 38; 9, 30; 26, 41. 20. Providit. We might expect providet, as instruit precedes, were not the change in tenses so common in Livy. Thus, below we have, ibi-obtinuit; castra capiuntur, et-relictus. Compare B. 1, 48, arripit-de-jecit. 24. Miajore mmomento, i. e.. vi. Compare note, B. 1, c. 47. Momentum is thus frequently used for the force or effort put forth, in order to effect anything. Compare 8, 19, levi meomento; 21, 43, perlevi moemento; also 23, 24; 24, 34; 42, 59. 25. Justiorc-prcelio. Proelium justum is a formal, regular battle, in opposition to tumultuarium p., i. e. one that takes place without due preparation. disorderly. So, in B. 23, 37; ib. 40; 35, 4. So also justa pugna, B. 22, 8, and justa acies, 21, 8. For an account of the corruptions of the story of the retreat of the Gauils, see Am. Hist. Rom. vol. 1, p. 330, BOOK XXI. Pago 95 CH.. Summam totluso Totius agrees with sumpmd; the whole expression operis universi, the whole work, "' the wnole," in distinction from parte operis. 2. Plerique = permulti. In this sense frequent in Livy' e. g 10, 33; ib. 31; 23, 13. Compare Z. ~ 109, Note. Q4. Quodu-gessereo On the use of the indic. in this clause, instead of the subjunctive, see Z. ~ 546, 7. His ipsis, i. e. the Romans and the Carthaginians. 7. Vlirim —roboriso Vires, strength in attacking, force as the means of effecting any thing; robur, strength in resisting an attack, in remaining firm.-D. 8. nlter sese. From Alschefski, instead of inter se. A. joins the words with conserebant, comparing artes conserere with manus conserere, arma conferre. 9.o Expertas; used passively. See note, B. 1, c. 17. On bello, see note, B. 5, c. 44. 11. oLJt-fuerint. On the use of the perf. subj., see n. B 1, c. 3. S. Annorum —novem. On the construction, see Z. by 397, 426. JIG. Duceretur. Ducere, here, to take with. Sometimes secum is expressed, as in 10, 25, and 34, 56. 96 S. Concessari. The verb on which this word with its ace. depends, is readily supplied from angebant, e. g. angebatur. Fabri compares with 1, 46, Angebatur-Tullia, nihil-esse; and 38, 8 Also Cic. Lelius, 24, 90; Cic. Epist. ad Quint. Fr. 3, 5; Fam. 7, 15. By the terms of the treaty at the end of the First Punic War, Sicily was given up to the Romans. T. Stipendie- imposito. Etiam belongs to stipendio. Insuper, "besides." The troops in Sardinia had revolted from the Carthaginians; and as the Carthaginians were preparing to assert their domin. ion over the island, they were threatened by the Romans with war In the end, the Carthaginians were obliged to give up Sardinia, and even to pay the sum of twelve hundred talents (stipendium) as compensation for injuries, which it was alleged they had done to the Roman shipping. Compare Schmitz, p. 190. CH. II.-8. Sub recentem pacem. Sub s immediately after. See Z. ~ 319. BOOK XXI. 261 Page 9, 10O Africo bello-quinqie annoso The African, somne- 96 titles called the Civil War, took place at the end of the First Punic War, and was occasioned by the failure of the Carthaginians to pay their mercenaries for their services in Italy. According to Polybius,, 28, it continued only three years and four months. 18. Ob aliam indolem profecto animi. This readilg of the MSS. Alschefski has restored, the common reading being, according to the conjecture of Lipsius, allam ind. provecto annis. Alschefski thus explains the passage: Primo dicit Livius, Hasdrubalem Hamilcari conciliatum esse fiore etatis, quem illi fruendum prhebuerit; dehude eurm ab codem generum ascitum esse-quod magna aliqua animi ingenuque indoles in Hasdr. inesset,-ob aliam, id est, ceteram indolen; ac, no quis de hac ejus indole dubitaret, profecto animi addidit. 9. 1Factionis Barcinca. There were two parties at Carthage; the Barcine, (from Barcas, Lightning, the cognomen of Hamilcar,) and another which favored Hanno. See below, c. 3. 22. Iospitiis, "by friendly connections." 29. 1U1-praibuerit. On the perf. tense, compare n. B. 1 e. 3. Ill this instance, the clause with ut does not really express a ccnsequence, but simply explains more exactly what has gone before. As therefore the two actions or states in the verbs fuit, preebuerit, do not stand to each other in the relation 4 succession, but are coincident in lime, the perfect is manifestly the proper tense. 31. I luerat —renovaverat. The pluperfect, because mention had been made of the death of Hasdrubal. But this tense is also frequently used in describing events which are considered preparatory to othesr, or introductory to them. Compare 21, 11, habuerant; ib. 21, concesserat; ib. 32, venerat. CH. III.-3 5-3 S. Itn-iocum —sequeretur. A change of construction. We should expect with in locum some such expression as Hannibal succederet. Such instances of anacoluthon are not uncommon in Livy. See A. and S. ~ 323, 5; Z. ~ 815. 39. Vixdum puberesm. Yet HIannibal was then about twentytwo years old. 44. Quod petit. For the indicative, see above on gessere, c. 1. S. Asl-timemus, etc. "Or, do we infer," &c. See note on an 97 non sensistis, B. 2, c. 38. CH. IV-12. Paiuci ac f. opt. quisque. Ac is explicative; " and especially," "and yet;" f. opt. quisque, " almost all the worthi.. get men." See Arn. P. Int. P. I. 400, (c.) 190 Ut pater, i. e. his resemblance to his father On momen turn, compare notes, B. 1, c. 47, and B. 5, c. 49. 22o Diseynl-eries. See note on timerem, B. 2, c. 7. 24. Fortiter ac strenue, "with energy and activity" F,ai and strenuus frequently occur together in Livy and in other writem 262 NOTES. Page 97 Fo tis.neans full of force, energy, vigorous, able; strenuus, quick in action, active. They express manly qualities, and are therefore used of men as expressions of respect and honor.-Fabri. 24. Ubi —agendum esset. For the subj. see Z. ~ 570. 31. Id, i.e. id temporis. Quod-superesset. Z. ~ 5S9. 34. Custodias stationesque. See note on B. 5, c. 44. 36. Idem, 1" at once," "at the same time." 3 8. Has-viri virtutes, " these his extraordinary virtues." risr, as well as homo, has frequently the same force as is or ille. 39. Inhumana crudelitas, etc. It must be borne in mind, that this picture of Hannibal is drawn by a Roman, by an historiai. who was writing for the Roman people. Dr. Schm' z says with truth, that "the character which Livy has drawn of Hannsiba.;s unfair; the charge of inhumanity is expressly contradicted by Pc ybius, and of his alleged faithlessness not a single instance is known." Hist. p. 195. Compare Dr. Arnold's view of the character of Hannibal, Hist. vol. 2, p. 489. 43. Mfagno fuluro duel; future, "that was to be;" "by one destined to bhe a great general." 98 CH. V.- - Ceterum means primarily " for the rest," - quod ad cetera pertinet. It seems to be used here in the se.lse of "however," to indicate that the historian now resumes the course of the narrative, which had been interrupted by the preceding chapter. See Hand, Turs. 2, p. 38. 6eo uitbus-quia —movebantur. The sense is the same as if it were said more fully, " quia, si Saguntini oppugnarentur, nihil dubitandum erat, quin futurum esset, ut Romaina arma moverentur."Alschefski. This use of the indicative for the subjunctive is not very unusual in the apodosis of conditional clauses. See A. and S. ~ 259, R. 4; Z. ~ 519, a, b. 9. Rerum serie, finitilmis domitis genribus jungendoque. Rerunz serie is more particularly explained by finitimis-jungendoque. The expression jungendoque has occasioned much discussion. The more probable interpretation is given, by supplying as an object to jungendo, eas gentes. Fabri considers jungendo as used absolutely; but his explanation seems to me scarcely intelligible. Alschefski regards the whole expression as an instance of hendiadys, (see A. and S. ~ 323, 2, (3); Z. ~ 741,) and equal to ad conjungendam domitaruml gentium seriem. 12. Quo metn, i. a. cujus rei metu.-Fabri. 13. Stipelndio imposito. The abl. abs. expresses the circumstances under which the action in imperium accepere took place; "after a tribute had been imposed upon them." 16. Stipiendo preterito, "arrears of pay." 29. Adorirentur-disposuit. I follow the reading of Fabri; ssooK xxI. 263 Page!xcept that et, the conjecture of Gronovius, is omitted. Alschefski 98 reads thus: adorirentur peditum agmen: in ripa elephantos-quadr. a. erat-disponit. 32. Si-dimicaretur; the imperf. subj. instead of the pluperf. dimnicatum esset. See Z. 525. 33. Et-freti-et, quod —credebant. On the change in the form of expression, see note on et avitce, etc., B. 1, c. 32, and on sed et, etc., ib. c. 40. 35. Quod-interesset. Just before, quod-credebant. For the difference in mood, see note on B. 2, c. 1..3 7. Vis ingens-in finmen imnmissa. A paralIe, expression in B. 2, c. 5, magna vis hiominum simul immissa, sc. in campum. 39. Quippe ubi-posset-gereret. Q. u. 1"since there" For the subj. see A. and S. ~ 264, 8; Z. ~ 565. 39. Vel ab, etc., " even by," &c. " So vel per medios," etc. CHI. VI. —. Ceterum has here an adversative force, tamen, 1 yet."99 But comp. on this word, Hand, Turs. 2, pp. 35, seqq' 9. Qu/ibus —idem-sator. "Sensus est, HIannibalem, (idenm,) qui litem inter Turdetanos et Saguntinos serebat, Turdetanis affuisse contra Saguntinos."-Sigonius. 1 1. Legati —missi-oran tes. We might expect qzli orarent; but there are many similar instances of such a use of the participle. Comp. 22, 38, Consulis-denuntiantis, for in qu.ibus denuntiabat; 42, 46, leg-atos-7potentes, for qui-peterent. A bolder use of the participle occurs in the preceding chapter, invicta acies, for quce invicta acies fuisset. On the use of the participle in Livy, see Grysar, (Theorie9 etc.) p. 12. 16. Quibus si videretur d-enuntiarent, i. e. qui, si iis videretur, denuntiarent. 20. lEac-missa. These words sum up in brief the contents of the complicated dependent clause qui-deferrent, and prepare the way for the principal clause, omnium-allatum est. 21. Spe celerius. See A. and S. ~ 256, R. 9; Z. ~ 484. 23. Decernenltes. Decernere, when used in reference to a single person, is equivalent to decerni velle.-Fabri. See B. 2, 29, decernente ferocissimo quoque; also, 4, 50; 21, 10; 27, 25. 25. Intenderant; the reading of Alschefski from the MSS. instead of intendebant. " Had directed," i. e. had declared that the war ought to be directed. 26. Exspestandosquc. Que seems here too to be adversative. See note on compressique, B. 5, c. 45 CH. VII.-38. Disciplina saT, itate. "Disciplina hic pertinet ad cultum domesticum, modsvationem in illis, quao ad victum, cul. tum, voluptates adhibentur." —Gronovius. " Purity of their ilstitution"9" Qua, "in consequence of which." 264 NOTES. Page 99 43. Vineas-arieso See Diet. Antiqq. 44'. UTt-ita, "though-yet." Z. ~ 726. Comp. n. on ut-sic, B 1, c. 25. 100 3. Succedebat; used impersonally. Fabri refers to 24, 19, cumn-inceptis succederet; 25, 37; 38, 25; 40, 11. 4. Ut in suspecto loco. Livy frequently uses ut in a clause which describes the circumstances under which that which is mentioned in the principal clause takes place; " as in a suspected place," i. e. as is usual-generally is the case —in a suspicious place. So 2, 11, ut in spem universce predee; and below, c. 36, ut a-glacie. Such expressions as utfit, ut plerumque fit, illustrate this use of ut. 8. /Munientibus, " the working parties," i. e. those who were busy with the works, opera, requisite to the conduct of the siege. liunire, and the words derived from it, refer to the operations, offensive and defensive, alike of a besieged and of a besieging party. 13. Adversum femur, " the front part of the thigh." 1 5. Opera ac vinueae. Opera is the general word, includlng all the works employed in carrying on a siege. So just below, c. 8, operum ac munitionum; c. 11, vinearuem aliorumque operum; and B. 2, 17, vineis aliisque operibus. CH. VIII. —16. i6eum-curaretur, "while-so long as-the wound of the general was healing," i. e. in order that in the mean time the wound, &c. The subjunctive, because the idea of purpose is involved. So also B3. 24, 10, quievere milites, dum preefectus-inspiceret; which Fabri thus explains: eo covsilio quieverunt, ut praef. inspiceret. The account of the construction with dum in Z. ~ 575, is insufficient. Madvig, ~ 360, A. 2, has a remark directly to the point. 29. OQua, = qua ruina facta vel per quam ruinam.-Alschefski. The pluperf. crediderant expresses the error of the Carthaginians in having supposed their work already done. They had supposed that the city was taken; but, on attempting to enter, they found, on the contrary, that through this very breach in the wall, the Saguntines were advancing to meet them. 33. Justm acies. See note on just. prelio, B. 5, c. 49. 101 I. lIabebat, sc. phalarica. This enormous spear was thrown by the aid of twisted ropes.-See Diet. Antiqq. under Hasta. 40. Medium accensum, sc. telum, " set on fire in the middle." CII. IX. —o. Qluia —resisterent-vicisset. For the subj. see note on quia-quod, B. 2, c. 1. Pro victo, i. e. ut victus, as conquered, " was as good as conquered." So also B. 2, 7, abiere Romani ut victores, Etrusci pro victis; 4, b': 8, 1; 10, 35. 1 6. Ne — ]Hassnibali —ope, n esse, i. e. Hannibalem non vacare, " and that Hannibal had no leisure. See n. on op. est, B. 1, c. 24. Cm X. —26. Monuisse, przedixisse, "'had advised, had foreyarned." See A. and S. ~ 272, R. 4. BOOK XXI. 265 Page 30. Juvenum, etc. On the transition from the oratio oblique 101 to the recta, see note on B. 1, c. 47. 38. Uttrum-an —anz See Z ~ 352. In B. 28, 43, we find utrum-can-an-an. 411. Unlde, from which, i. e. frcm the camp of Hannibal,o which the legati had been sent, to deliver their commission to Hannibal. Alsehefski thus explains: legati pulsi ab eo loco, (i. e. prohibiti ne eos adire possent, ad quos a suis cum roandatis Ire jussi erant,) unde no hostium, el c. 43. Publica fraus absit. Hanno, in these words, expresses the wentimonts of the Roman ambassadors, speaks, as it were, in their name: "restitution is demanded in accordance with the treaty: let the state be free from guilt, but the author," &c. I. 2Egates insulas Eryeemque; the naval victcry gained by 102 the Romans under Lutatius Catulus, in the first Punic war; in consequence of which, Hamilcar, with his troops, was obliged to evacuate Eryx. 5. Sed Tarento, etc. Philinus, an author quoted by Polybius, 3, 26, says that by a league concluded between Carthage and Rome before the first Punic war, the former was to keep aloof from all Italy, the latter from all Sicily.-Crevier. ~ 7. Id de quo-dedit. Another instance of anacoluthon.' See above, c. 3. Perhaps Livy intended to say id, de quo, etc., dijudicatusn est, and then changed the construction, and wrote eventus-dedit. — Fabri. Alschefski proposes the following in explanation: quod ad id attinet, de quo, etc., in respect to that which was, &c. CH. XI. —29. lHanlibalis erat, "was in Hannibal's interest." For the genitive, see note on ditionis facti, B. 1, c. 26. Grysar (Theorie, &c. p. 10) refers to this use of the gen. with esse, as orne of the peculiarities of Livy's style. 39. Xmiue ira, in —stimulando, etc.: Gronovius proposed ira stimulanda; but, as Fabri has clearly shown, iram stimulate nowhere occurs in Livy, whereas animum stimulare is very common. The 3xpression in-stimulando explains ira. 40. Pro concione. See on this expression, B. 3, c. 54. 3. Aliquanto atrocior. See Z. ~ 488. 103 6. Turris mobilis. For a description of such a moveable lower, see Dict. Antiqq., Turris. 8, Catapultis ballistisque. See Dict. Antiqq., Tormentum. 20. Interiora tuenido, "in defending the interior of the town;" i. e in being compelled to retreat farther and farther into the town, the farther the enemy advanced. CH. XII. —3 l. Cives, i. e. the Carthaginians. 40. Postquam nihil —movebanto. For the imperf. see note on stabant, B. 1, c. 23. Nihil is used adverbially. So also aboveo 23 266 NOTES. Page 103 aliquid with moturumn. See Z ~ 677 The object of movebant and moturum is Hannibalem. 43. Sub conditionibus iis. Fabri remarks that there is but one other passage in Livy, where sub is used with c'nditionibus, viz. 6, 40. Everywhere else the abl. alone is used. The practice of Cicero is the same. 104. Ilnterpretem, " negotiator." 6. Publice-iospes, "C connected wit.l tie Saguntines by ties of friendship and public hospitality." Publice refers to his personal relation to the Saguntine state. By a decree of the state the honors of a hospes publicus, of public hospitality, had been conferred upon him. See Diet. Antiqq., Hospitiuln. Cu. XIII.-1t4. - uo-venissem, "since I should have come."Alschefski prefers to translate: since I have come, taking venissem for veni, and accounting for the plup. subj. by the close connection of the clause with the preceding one. 21. Vel ea fides sit, "let even this be a proof." 24. Postquams-est. Fabri remarks that this is a brief expres. sion for p. eo ventum est ut sit, etc. Postquam is not construed with the present, unless it is the historic present. 27. Ita-si, " on this conditionl-if," " on condition that." Comp note, B. 1, c. 8. 36. Cum binis vestimentis. As we realJ in the preceding chapter cum singulis vestimentis, we must necessarily suppose that in either the one or the other of the passages, some mistake has crept into the text. CII. XIV.-14. Permixtume senatul. The simple verb miscere also occurs with the dative. See A. and S. ~ 224, R. 3. But generally with the abl. See A. and S. ~ 245, II. 105 1. Secessione facta, 1" having withdrawn." fhe expression does not imply any disagreement, but simply means a loco discedere. 3. LEodenm; adverbial, referring to ignem. l2o Qltuod-evenltu est, i. e. "quod imperium- crudele quidem fuit, ceterum prope necessarium cognitum ipso eventu est." It is an instance of the Zeugma, see A. and S. ~ 323, 1, (2); Z. ~ 775. On ceterum, see above, c. 6 14X, Super se ipsos, over themselves, " over their own he'ads." CH. XV.-23. Octavo mense, quam; i. e. postquam. Poet is thus often omitted. See Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. 310; Z. ~ 477; A. and S ~ 253, R. 1. 27. Ut —fuerint. For the subj. see Z. ~ 621. 29. Missi sint-et-pugnaverint. The subjunctive is used, because these two relative clauses form an essential part of the leading proposition introduced by fieri non potuit. See A. and S. ~ 266, 1 ~. ~547 BOOK XXI. 267 Paga 36. Cleatus a Tib. Sempr., i. e. he had been appointed consul at 105 the comitia over which Sempronius presided. The word creare is thus frequently applied to the presiding magistrate. Fabri, who thus explains the meaning of creatus, quotes, in illustration, B. 2, 2. Birutus collegamn sibi comitiis centurialis creavit P. Valerium; 3, 54, Q. Furius pontifex-tribunos plebis crearet; 25, 41; 28. 10; 32 27. Ci. XVI.-4. Congressum-fuisseo Fabri remarks the froe- 106 quent omission, in animated narration, of the verba dicendi et san. tiendi, (A. and S. ~ 272; Z. ~ 602,) on which the construction of the ace. with the infinitive depends. In illustration, he refers to B. 2. 2; ib. 32; ib. 45; 6, 20; 21, 53; ib. 57; 22, 1; ib. 28.,. S ardos, Corsosque, etc. The wars with these nations occurred during the interval between the first and second Punic wars. Sardinia was occupied by the Romans at the termination of the African war, and Corsica soon after. The war with the Illyrians arose from their ueen Teuta having put one of the Roman ambassadors to death. The Lstrians were a tribe of pirates at the northern extremity of the Adria tic, the war with whom was unimportant. The Cisalpine Gauls had various engagements with the Romans between the first and second Punic wars. Comp Keightley's Hist. of Rome, Pt. 3, ch. 2; Am. Hist. vol. 2, ch. 42. S. Trium et vig. annorum; i. e. the interval between the first and the second Punic wars. CH. XVII.-20. Quattuor et viginti ped., etc. Each legion thus consisted of 4,000 foot and 300 horse. 24. Vellent, juberent. See note on these words, B. 1, c. 46. 29. Ea —erant. For ea instead of ee, see Z. ~ 372. 32. Naves long6e. These were the ships of war, so called from their length. The ships of burden, naves onerarice, were not so long, but were broader. See Dict. Antiqq., Ships. 40. Cum sue justo equitatu, " with their proper quota of cav. airy." See above, n. 1. 43. Eodem versa. This is the reading of Alschefski, from the MSS., instead of eodem anno v., the common reading, which is destitute of authority, and of nondum versa, the conjectural reading of Gronovius.' Eodem is used adverbially, as above in c. 14. I prefer, with Fabri, to follow Heusinger in referring versa to the troops mentioned just before, legiones, etc. The objection to this construction arising from the position of versa, Fabri has removed by quoting other passages, about which there can be no doubt; e. g. B. 2, 4, quorum vetustate memoria abiit, where quorum of course depends upon memo. ria, not upon vetustate. Also 2, 13, expressa necessitas obsides dandi Ronanis; 3, 53, ne cui fJaudi esset, concisse milites; 22, 42, concursus fit ad praetoria consulum nuntiantiuam; 43, 19, qua spe eeke. riore deditiane erectus; and several others. 268 NOTES. page 107 CH. XVIII. —. Urt indicerent-bellum. We might expect ad indicendum-ieieiuin, to agree with the preceding expression, ad percunct. CarteL; but such changes of construction are frequent in Livy, as we have observed already in several places. See above, c. 5, on et-freti, etc., and the passages there referred to. 1L3. Ceterum. See n. above, c. 6. As if it were more fully said thus: yet, passing over that former one, this embassy, &c. Ceterum may be taken as equivalent to contra, ab altera parte. See Hand, as above. 13. Adhuc, "thus far," the speaker implying that the Roman ambassadors had not yet delivered all their instructions. 18. Censeam, the subj., because the expression of opinion is thus given in a milder and more modest manner, than if the indic. censeo were used. See Z. ~ 527; A. and S. ~ 260, R. 4. 23. Nobis-ftedus est. We might expect here, instead of an independent clause, a clause with an ace. and infin. dependent upon some verbum dicendi; e. g. Since you see fit, &c., then I mae3 emind you that a treaty was concluded, &c. Fabri and Alschefski both remark upon this point, and refer to other passages. See the Preface, si-origines suas-ea belli, etc.; B. 2, 12, quandoquidem-honos,trecenti, etc.; and many others. Such a construction, however, ie not peculiar to Livy. 24. Caveretur-sociis. On the case which cavere takes, see Z. ~ 414; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. 233. 26. At enim, etc. "1 But, (you will say,)" &c. At enim is thus frequently used to introduce a real or a supposed objection; but it may be said, but some one will say, &c. It is like the Gr. aiXXa yap. Hand, Turs. 1, p. 444; Arn. Pr. Intr.-P. II. (Eng. ed.) 471. 3 1. Aliud-ictum est. 1" Senatus Rom. non stetit conditionibus iis pacis, de quibus inter Lutatium et Hamilcarem convenerat; verum decem legatos in Siciliam misit, ex quorum sententia auctoritateque aliud ictum fcedus ac confirmatum est."-Sigonius. 34. Icit. Alschefsk' hasfecit; also below, quod-fecit. 41. Bellurn dare, sc. s.. See Z. ~ 605. 108 CH. XIX.-1. Sagunto excisa. Sagunto is here the abl. of Saguntus, which is feminine. 2. Nam, etc. The thought, which is not fully expressed, Fabr, thus explains: It was because it best accorded with the dignity of the Roman people that they preferred such a brief, pointed declaration; for, if they had chosen to go into a verbal controversy, they might have argued as follows: quid foedus, etc. 2. Si-esset. Imperf. for pluperf. See Z. ~ 525. -. Quid-comparandum erat. See Krebs' Guide, 270, a; Z.. ~ 518. o. Quamquam, " nay more." See Z. ~ 341, at the end of the Note BOOK XXI. 269 14. Tantum ne, only that not, provided that not. 108 19. Ut-pellicerent-averterent. These verbs depend upo'n adirent; adirent ut pell. aut avert, "to visit the states, for the purpose of persuading," &c. CH. XX. —35. I1 iis, i. e, Gallis; to be referred to Galliam, as if Gaili had there been used. 3. 01B que, i. e. ut ob ea. A. and S. ~ 264, 5; Z. ~ 567 109 13. Cujus-est. On the indic., see Z. ~ 548. Comp. n. above, c. 1, on gessere. CH. XXI.-35. J' am desiderasntibns-desiderium, " as they had already been absent-absence." 39. Ad edictum. Ad, "according to." Z. ~ 296. 2. Ab Sicilina? "on the side of Sicily." See note on B. 1, c. 33, 110 haud a-locis, aitd Z. ~ 304. 6. Melior-futurus iit. miles, "in the expectt lion that both would be," &c. Compare above, c. 4, futuro daci. 8. Cetratos, from cetra, a target, " a small round shield made of the hide of a quadruped."-See Dict. Antiqq., Cetra. Funditores, Ib. Funda.-Thle natives of the Balearic isles (Majorca, Minorca, and Ivica) were celebrated for their skill as slingers. Baleares, from,f.iAXsv, slingers. CH. XXII.-I-g. Atque ideo haud minus, quod, etc. Haud minus, no less, " especially," " and especially on that account, because," &c, 22. l ixtunm-Ars.is See note on permixt. senatui, above, c. 14. 23. Adt mille octingenti. Ad, "about," "nearly." See Z. ~ 296. 34. Ducit. On this absolute use of ducerc, see note on the word, B. 1, c. 23 3 8. Cura lihumanai ingenii, " through a curiosity natural to man." 40. Temperare oculis. On the construction of temperate, see Z. ~ 414; Arn. P. Int. P. I. 220. 1. Pergeret porro ire. Fabri remarks, that the infinitive of a verb of motion is used very frequently by Livy, in connection with pergere, especially as here ire. He refers to below, c. 30; ib. 57; 22, 19; 24, 2; 26, 13. Not unfrequently, also, as here, porro is added. So 1, 37; 9, 2. On the subj. in pergeret, see n. B. 1, c. 9, on mollirent. Cn. XXIII. —1. Iter averterult, "changed the direction of their march," i. e. left Hannibal. So also flectere viame. See B. 1, c 60. 19. lEt ipse, "hlle also," i. e. as well as others. The antithesis to et ipse is not directly expressed. Fabri thus explains the sense of the whole: the aversion of the Carpetani to longer service had escaped the attention of Hannibal, though it had been observed by others. Others were cherishing the same aversion. As he also (et ipse) had 270 tOTES, Page 111 observed it ill these, lie dismissed them, pretending that the Carpetall als6 had not withdrawn without his knowledge. CIi. XXIV.-23. Iliberri. "This form is here given as an indeclinable noun, the foreign termination being retained. Below occurs Iliberini, the accusative with the termination of a Greek noun." — Fabri. 26. sRuscinonem. The acc. of place, because the idea of motion is~implied in conveniunt. 29. Oraatores —misit, colloqsui The verbum dicendi on which the oratio oblique beginning with, colloqui depends, is omitted; (qui dicerent,) colloqui, etc., (to say) that, &c. 30. Et vel illi, etc. Et, and hence, and therefore. 33. lospitem-mron hostem. A paronaonasia, or play upon words, (see A. and S. 323, 25; Z. ~ 825,) a rhetorical figure which, as Fabri renmarks, Livy is fond of using. -i. quotes B. 1, 12, perfidos hospites, imbelles hostes; 6, 26, hospitaliter magis quasn hostiliter; 23, 33, hostes pro hospitibus-accepit; and many other similar illustrations. 112 CII. XXV. —i. Placentiam Cremonamqaue colonlias. "The Romans suspected that the Gauls would rise in arms ere long; and they hastened to send out the colonists of two colonies, which had been resolved on before, but not actually founded, to occupy the important stations of Placentia and Cremona on the opposite banks of the Po." Arn. Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 278. S. Triunmviri, i. e. ad colonos deducenldos, (Livy 37, 46,) " the comnmissioners" appointed to superintend the allotment of lands to the settlers. See Dict. Antiqq. p. 280. 6. Confugerint. For the tense, see note on ausi sint, B. 1, c. 3. 14. Eadem, "land also." See Z. ~~ 127, 697. 19. Dimissuros, sc. se. On the omission of the pronoun, see Z. ~ 605. 35,. Conltenidere. Perfect tense, as ademere in the preceding sentence. Fabri refers to other passages in which Livy uses this form of the perf., when it cannot be distinguished from the present infinitive, and might therefore be considered the historical infinitive. Thus below, c. 33, ut-videre. Also 3, 43; 6, 8; 24, 7. 30. Ad tempus, "for a time."-Z. ~ 296. Comnmceatibusque fluminiss; i. e. the provisions brought down by the river. On the genitive, see Z. ~ 423, Note 1; Am. P Int. P. I. ~ 24. Cii. XXVI. —I3o. nui-pn rveliti Qui refers to C. Atilium. 1U3 2. Transcripta, briefly for scripta legione nova ac deinde in locum ejus-transc-ripta.-Fabri. 7. De Rhodani quoque —transtit;zo The quoque requires some. thing not directly expressed. The sense is: that he had not only BOOK XXI. 271 Pap crossed the Pyrenees, but was deliberating upon the passage (f the 113 Rhone also. IS, 17. Citerior e-u teriorem; in reference to the position of the Carthaginians. 18. Et corum ipsorsm, quoso Eorum ips. refers to the Volcab and the genitive depends upon quos. As if it were written thus: (the relative preceding the demonstrative, as often in Livy,) et quos eorum (sc. Volcarum) sedes, etc., "and also those of (the Volcie) themselves, whom," &c. 19. Simutl pellicit-simul et ipsi-cupiebmato The clauses of the sentence do not exactly agree together. We should rather expect an arrangement like this: Ceteri accolce-zpsorumn-simul ab.Hannibale pelliciebantur-simul et ipsi —cupiebant.-Fabri. CH. XXVII. —33. Adverso flumine, "Iup the river," as secundo fl. (see note onl B. 5, c. 46) down the river. So also adversa riea, below, c. 31. 43. Aius-exercitus. Alius for reliquus, " the rest of the army." See note on mult. alianz, B. 2, c. 38. 3. Protlito faumo, " by raising a smoke." Alschefski joins pro- 114 dito with loco, taking prodito in the sense of edito; but he gives no evidence of prod. ever being used in that sense. 6. E quites fore propter equos, etc. Agmen is the subject of the sentence; equites is governed by transmzittens, aisd nantes agrees with equos.. Propter means "near," Z. ~ 302. The order is as follows: Navium agmen equites ad excipiendum adversi fluminis impetumn parte superiore, fere propter nantes equos tralsmittens tranq.prebebat.-The naves, vessels of the largest size, were used for the cavalry, and the small boats, lintres, for the infantry. Alschefski reads eques, etc., but, as it seems to me, fails to establish his view of the meaning of the passage. Dr. Arnold thus describes the arrangement: "The heaviest vessels were placed on the left, highest up the stream, to fortx something of a breakwater for the smaller craft crossing below: the small boats held the flower of the light-armed foot, while the cavalry were in the larger vessels." —Iist. Rome, II. p. 280. 9. Equorum pars magna nantes, etc. Nantes agrees with pars by Synesis.-See A. and S. ~ 323, 3, (4); Z. ~ 368. The idea, which is merely indicated in the preceding sentence by the words propter eq. nantes, is here fully given. CH. XXVIII.-I- 7. Et qui-et qui, etc. " Both (of those) who -and (of those) who," &c. Qui ex altera ripa, etc., i. e. those who had not yet begun'to cross over. 20. Anceps,' "double." Seeo note on this word, B. 1, c. 25. 23. Utroqne, i. e. in utramque partem. Alschefski has ultroque from one MS. Ultro is the reading of most MSS. 23. Postquam-pellebantur. See note on p. stabant, B. 1, c. 23 272 NOTES. Page 114 3 1. Refugientenm —antem; the two participle, unconnected bg a conjunction, an ellipsis very common with Livy. See A. and S 323, 1, (1). Btittner refers to an exactly similar instance, B. 2, 46. 38. Secunda aqua. See note on sec. Tiberi, B. 5, c. 46. 115. BDonec-agerentur, "as long as-they were driven." Donec, as long as, here in the subj. because the clause expresses not only how long, but also why the elephants remained quiet. Compare the use of dum, above, c. 8. Alschefski translates thus: so lange sie -zu stehen glaubten, so long as they thought that they stood. 7. Donec fecissent. See note on donec-experr. esset, B. 1, c. 39. Fabri also quotes on this passage from Hand, Turs 1, p. 296, as follows: imperfectum et plusquamperfectum, ubi intelligitur finis, (usque eo,) semper conjunctiva forma exprimuntur.-I add here a remark of Arnold's: "of a past action the perfect with donec, until, is always in the indicative, the imperfect and pluperfect in the subjune tive."-Pr. Intr. P. II. (Eng. ed.) p. 138. CI. XXIX. —1. Quam pro numero, "6 more than was in proportion to." There is here an ellipsis, similar to that which we have ob-h. served with ut, in B. 1, c. 57. It also occurs below, c. 32, quam pro nurnero nzanentium; 26, 41, quam aut pro nzmemoria-aut pro sltate. Grysar, p. 14, compares this use of quam pro with that of the Greek 4 Kara or') Irps. —Seo A. and S. ~ 256, R. 11; Z. ~ 484. 230 Summae rerunm. Sumnma rerum = universin bellurn, "the whole war." So also, 3, 61, summa belli, and 30, 3, summusa rerum bellique.-Fabri. 33. Libatis viribus, i. e. paululum imminutis. Libare, EuSeLiv to pour out, to diminish, to impair. Cs. XXX.- 13. Diversa maria, i. e. the ocean and the Mediterranean. Diversus, lying over against, opposite. 116 10. Italias sit. For the gen see note on dizionis —facti, B. 1, c. 25. o0. In-subsistere. These words to be joined with nunc. 1 1. Quid-aliud ease credentes quam, etc. The participle used instead of the verb. "What else could they believe the Alps to be but," &c. Fabri observes that the interrogative form is thus freoquently used in a participial sentence, and also in one having ut or cuan and the subjunctive. He refers to 40, 15, cum quid aliud quampericlitarer; ib. 13, ut quibus-sacris-mentem expiarem.. Pyrenaci, sc. saltus. So also just above, Pyren. saltum, 24, id.; below, c. 60, citra Pyren. Also Pyrencei montes, but not Pyrenea juga. 14. Pervias pauCis esse-et exercitibus "that they are passable by the few-and by armies-?" i. e. and shall they be impassable by the many? This is the emended reading of Alschefski. An old edition has exercitibus invias, and the same is found in the margin of one MS. Gronovius conjectured, non exercitibus. BOOK XXI. 273 Page 16. Sublime; used adverbially. Fabri refers to Virgil, Georg. 3, 116 108, elati sublime; Cic. De Natura Deoruln, 2, 39, 101, sublime fer. fur; ib. 56, 141, id. 23. Quid-esse. Direct questions, expressed in leratio recta, in the indic., are expressed in oratio obliqua in the ace. with infin; except questions addressed to the second person.-See Z. ~ 603. Cu. XXXI. —30. Corpora curare. See n. on this expression, B. 5, c. 45. 3 2. lediterranlea.Gallo, 1" the interior of Gaul." Gallian in the gen. dependent upon medit. See A. and S. ~ 212, R. 3, n. 4; Z. ~ 436 32. Noon quia-esset sed-credens. See Z. ~ 537. The mention of the reason on the part of Hannibal for proceeding up the Rhone, is the first important particular in which Livy's narration differs from that of the Greek historian Polybius, whom Livy for the most followed It is clear from Polybius, that the movement up the Rhone was a part of the original plan of Hannibal, which he had carefully formed before setting out. 36. Quartis castris; literally, after pitching his camp four times, " after four days' march," i. e. from the passage of the Rhone, a distance of seventy-five miles. 3 7. Ibi Isara. The reading of Alschefski, and clearly the true one, though many MSS. have Arar. The MS. which A. follows reads ibisarar, etc., and another reads bisaear.-The great distance from the place of the passage to the junction of the Rhone with the Arar, the modern Saone, would be entirely inconsistent with quartis castris. See the Map. 38. Mediis-I-hsuHe-inditum. The name Insula, from Polybius, who calls the country the vSaos. Polybius compares it with the Delta in Egypt, remarking, however, that the sea forms one of the sides of the Delta, and that the third side of the Insula is closed by a chain of steep and rugged mountains. 44. Pellebatur, the imperfect, because the contest was not yet decided.-Fabri. 7. Ad 1ievam in Tricastinos flexit. Livy mentions this117 change in the route, in conformity with his opinion, which he explicitly states below, Z. 38, that Hannibal crossed the Alpes Cottime, the modern Mount Genevre. Still these words are inexplicable, on the supposition that the country of the Tricastini lay along the Rhone, between Orange and Montelimart, as given by D'Anville, and in the map accompanying this volume. But Mannert, in his Geography of the Greeks and Romans, vol. 2, p. 99, states, on the authority of Ptolemy, that this people formed a part of the Allobroges, and lived " to the east of Valence, towards Grenoble, and on the south side of the Isara." There still remains, however, a difficulty in the words ad levam. Drakenborch asserts that the senso requires either ad dextram or a 274 NOTES. Page 117 lava. Stroth refers the words to the position of Livy, or any one else, at Rome, or in Italy; a view which is adopted by Alschefski. But this view seems vague and unsatisfactory. It seems necessary to understand the words as Fabri has done, in reference to Hannibal himself. If we suppose Hannibal at Valence, with his face towardl the Alps, cumjam Alpes peteret, he would be obliged to go in a northeasterly direction, i. e. ad laevam, in order to reach the country of the Tricastini, as described by MIannert. 14. Vada-gurgites. To be joined with.volvens. 1. Pediti quoque. The quoque to be explained by referring back to non tamen navium, etc. CH. XXXII. —25. ta-occursurus. Ita, thus, in this manner, i. e. if he returned to his ships and did not attempt to overtake Hannibal; occurs. to meet, resolved to meet; " thinking that in this manner he should meet." 32. Italiani defensurus, "purposing to defend." The fut part. has the same force as, above, facturus, occursurus. 39. Pecora jumentaque. Jumenta, the larger sort of cattle, horses, bullocks, asses; pecus, the smaller sort, swine, goats, sheep.D. 40. Prigore-gelu. Frigus, cold in general; gelu, cold that produces ice, ice-cold. Glacies means ice as the effect of gelu.-D. Torrida denotes the state of the body under the influence of frost, shrivelled, frostbitten. So below, c. 40, torrida gemlu.;118 4. Colfrag. omnla prweruptaque, " places all craggy and steep," entirely, exclusively, where there was nothing but craggy and steep places. 9. Ut-vim per angustias facturns, i. e. ut vi transitumrn per ang. patefacturus, "as if he intended te force his way through the defile." 1:, 30 tam pro numero; see n. on quamn pro, above, c. 29. 16, Algustias evadiit. On the acc. see A. and S. ~ 233, Rem. 1; Z. ~ 469. CH. XXXIII. —1 S. Castra mota. Castra movere, to break up a camp. 109-21. Jam-conspicmultt. Conveniebant, i. e. conveniro coa perunt. On cum with the present tense, consp., see Z. ~ 580. 24. Suoque ipsum tumultu misceri~ "brought into disorder by its own hurried movement." 25. Quidquid adjecissent-satis-fore rati. See n. on B. 1, c. 24, ibi —fuerit. 26. Perversis-decurrunt. Doederlein (Synon. 1, p. 69) gives, as the meaning of perversis, loosened from their place, thrown down, But, as Fabri has observed, rupes is not used for single, detached masses of rock, but rather rocks, cliffs, fixed, and in their natural poris BOOK XXI. 275 Page tion. For the detached pieces of rock, Livy uses saxa. Perversis 118 seems to have with rupibuzs the same meaning as our word perverse. when used in reference to persons, to character; or, as when we say a perverse thing, arrangement, &c. Alschefski explains perversum as id, quod contra est atque esse oportuit, what is just the opposite of what it ought to be, distorted, awry, " irregular," " awkward." Invia means impassable, places or tracks where none but mountaineers can go; devia, devious, where all but mountaineers would go astray. Rupibus is in the abl., depending upon decurrunt; Doederlein says that it is equivalent to per rupes. Inv. and dev. are in the accusative, depending upon assueti; an unusual and poetical construction. Fabri refes to Virg. Georg. 6, 832. In B. 38, 17, Livy uses assuescere even with the genitive.'29. Sibi, the dativus commodi, (Z. ~ 408; A. and S ~ 228, Note,) - pro se, " for himself." Alschefski reads tendenti. 3S. Rulax max. mod., "just like the fall (of a great building ") The comparison is made in reference to the noise, the crash, as the beasts were thrown down the steep. 42. Exuitum, i. e. si exutum esset. On the peculiar use of the part. in Livy, see above, note on orantes, c. 6. 43. Traduxisset. The subj. of the fut. perf. is usually expressed by the fut. act. participle with the perf. subj., so that we should expect here traducturus fuerit. See note on fac. fuerit, B. 2, c. 1. &; Ejus regionis. According to the best established view of the 119 route of Hannibal, the country here referred to was that " wide and rich valley which extends from the lake of Bourget, with scarcely a perceptible change of level, to the. Isere at Montmoillan." Hannibal afterwards proceeded up the right bank of the Isere, until he reached the central ridge of the Alps.-See the Map. 6. Captivo ac pecoribusO Captive, a general expression for all that had been taken; ac pec. means, " and especially with the cattle." -Alschefski. I. Montanis-perculsls; abl. abs.; but the sense is really the same as if it were a mont. perc. For a similar instance, Fabri refers to B. 21, 61, proximis censoribus. Cu. XXXIV.-10. Ut ir.nter mont. Ut has here too a limiting fo-ce, "for," " considering that," and the clause is elliptical. See n. on ut in ea, etc., B. 1, c. 57. 23. In angustiorem viam, etc. "The Alpine valleys become narrower, as they draw nearer to the central chain; and the mot9ntains often come so close to the stream, that the roads in old times were often obliged to leave the valley, and ascend the hills by any accessible point, to descend again, when the gorge became wider, and follow the stream as before. If this is not done, and the track is carried nearer the river, it passes often through defiles of the most for. 276 N OTES. Page 1.19 midable character, being no more than a narrow ledge above a furiouA torrent, with cliffs rising above it absolutely precipitous, and coming down on the other side of the torrent abruptly to the water, leaving no passage by which man or even goat could make its way." —Aenold's Hist. vol. 2, p. 286. It would seem to have been in one of these defiles, that the Carthaginians were now attacked by the mountaineers. 29. Accipielda fiuerit. The fut. pass. part. with the perf. subj. forms the subj. of the fut. perf. of the passive voice, in the same way as the fut. act. part. with the same tense forms the subj of the fut. perf. of the active voice. See Z. ~ 499; and comp. a. on fact. fuerit, B. 2, c. 1. Thus the above words have in this hypothetical sentence, the force of a pluperf. subj.; "would have been received." 35,0. lannibali-acta est. The dat. for the abl. with ab. See Z. ~ 419; A. and S. ~ 225, II. Comp. n. on quarentibus, B 1, c. 23. CH. XXXV.-Il1 ~ Primum-novissimum agmeln. Primurn ag., "the front," or "the van." Novissimulm agmr., "the rear." In the preceding chapter, extreman agminis, " the rear." 41-43. Utcunque-darct-fecissenst. For the suLi., see ZA ~ 569. 42. Opportunitatem-occasio lnm. Occasio and olportunitas are the opportunities which fortune and chance offer; occasion, " occasion," in a general sense, like KaLp6d; opportunitas, in a special sense, an oppcrtunity to undertake something with facility and with a probability of success, like iuKatpia.-D. 4-3. Sicut-ita, "though-yet," "although-still." See Z. ~ 726; and comp. note on tut-sic, B. 1, c. 25. 120 5. Ubi —esset.. Comp. n. on ubi dixisset, B. 1, c. 32; and see Z. ~ 570. 16. MIeniaque, etc. These words, in the oratio obliqua, may doepend directly upon ostentat. Fabri refers for a similar use of this verb, as a verbumr dicendi, to B. 26, 24, cum Syracusas Capuamque captam-ostentasset; and Alschefski to B. 1, c. 6, Numitor —cdem seque ejus auctorem ostendit. Or a word may be easily supplied, e. g eosque docet, vozcniaque, etc. 20.o Nihil ne -quidem. See Z. ~ 754, Note; and comp. n. B. 3, 54 23. Sicut-i-ta, " indeed-but." See n. above on these words. 2o-27. Ut-occiderent. The order a.ld construction as follows: ut neque-possent, nec, possent ii, qui paul. titubas., acfficti, habrere vestigio sue, aliique, etc. Hcerere depends upon possent. Aftligs means to be thrown down; afflicti, "after they had been thrown down." Vestigio (dative) means the place which they had before had, "footing." The que in aliique seems also here to have an adversative force. CHa XXXVI.-29. Rectis saxis, abl. of quality; the words to be joined with rupem Rectis, upright, perpendicula? Bo300 XXI. 277 Pago a 2. In-adniodum alt., "to the depth of about a thousand feet." 120 It was probably a place where the track had been carried away, "leaving the mountain-side a mere wreck of scattered rocks and snow ro go round was impossible; for the depth of snow on the heights above tendered it hopeless to scale them; nothing therefore was left but to repair the road. A summit of some extent was found, and eIeared of the snow; and here the army was obliged to encamp, whilst the work went on."-Arnold, Hist. 2, p. 288. In Polybius, this slip of the road is stated to have taken place, not in reference to depth, but to length. 43. Tetra-volutabanitur. I follow throughout the reading of Alschefski, which is supported by the best MS. authority, and at the same time relieves the passage of the difficulties which have hitherto perplexed the commentators. In the smaller edition Alschefski had adopted the emendation of Gronovius adl Drakenborch, pedesfallente, but in the larger edition he restored the reading found in all the MSS. pede se fallente, and defends the Latinlity of this latter expression, which had been condemned by Gronovius anlod Drakenborch, and afterwards by Fabri. Alschefski compares pesf Nlilt', se fallit, with animus fallitur or se fallit. 43 Ut a lublrica glacie. Ut has here the same force as above, c. 7, where see the note on ut-loco. Fabri very aptly compares B. 33, 14, ut fit ab nimia fiducia. The preposition a gives the reason for tetra luctatio. —Comp. on this force of a or ab, note on B. 5, c. 47, ab meenoria, afnd see Z. ~ 305. Literally, as from —o account of-the slippery ice not admitting a firm foothold, &c.-i. e. "because the slippery ice did not," &c. Alschefski well translates, though as usual too freely, thus: Schrecklich war, wie sich leicht denken lUisst, die Noth fiber das schliipfrige Eis fortzukommen, auf dem man nlirgends fest stehen konnte, usw. 2. Ipsis admlaniculis prolapsis. Adminiculis refers to manri- 121 bus and genu, "when these props themselves had slipped," or " theso props themselves slipping." a. Juimenta-nivcm. Infimam nivem, " the deepest part of the snow," i. e. the hardened snow of the previous year, which lay below ~ called above veterem. Interdumn etianm, sometimes also, i. e as they were so heavy, they cut into this even, hard as it was. Io Iln conniitendo,9 "in their efforts to rise." CiI. XXXVII. — 2. Ad rupem musniendam, i. e. ad viam per rupem muniendam. Mfunire, to make the road passable, i. e. to make a road through the rock. Iter munire, viam munire, are conlmon expressions. IL7. Infuso aceto. Pliny, in his Hist. Nat. 23, 1, says: Acetum saxa rumpit infusum, qute non ruperit ignis antecedens. But Polybila makes no mention of such an expedient for softening the rocks, and 278 NOTES. Page 121 whatever may be the origin of the story, no credit is attached ta it in modern times.-Comp. Juvenal, Sat. 10, 153, montem rumpit aceto. 22. lnferiora, i. e. radices Alpium, " the lower parts of the mountains;" nom. to habent. XWe have already had several instances of this substantive use of the neut. plural of adjectives. Above, c. 35 pleraque Alpium, and per invia pleraque; c. 34, inter montana; c. 25, plerisque incultis. CH. XXXVIII.-2 -9. nuinto mense a Cartho nova. Breviter dictum pro: quinto meuse, postquam a Carth. discesserant.-Hand, Turs. 1, p. 46.-Fabri. 30. Quilnto decimo die. Yet according to Livy himself, khe number of days was nineteen; nine in reaching the cummit, c. 35, nono die; two on the top, ib., biduum in jugc; four in getting through the rock, c. 37, quadriduum circa rupem cons.; three of rest, ib., quies data triduo; and one must be added for the descent, ad planum.! Perhaps the words ut quidam-superatis are to be read in parenthesis. 34. L. Cincins Alimentus. A Roman historian. Hie wrote in Greek a Roman history, from the foundation of the city down to his own times. None of his writings are extant. 38. Magis affluxisse, etc.; i. e. that the Gauls and Ligurians joined Hannibal in Italy, after the passage of the Alps. But the octog. mzllia ped. and decem eq. seem to refer to the numbers with which Hannibal crossed the Ebro. 40. Triginta-sex millia amisisse. Hannibal crossed the Ebro with 90,000 foot and 12,000 horse-Polybius, 3, 35; Liv. 21, 23; on reaching the Pyrenees he had 50,000 foot and 9,000 horse-Polyb. ib.; after the passage of the Rhone, the army numbered 38,000 foot and 8,000 horse —Polyb. 3, 60: it numbered 20,000 foot and 6,000 horse on reaching Italy. Thus the entire loss from the Pyrenees to Italy was 33,000; a number which differs so little from that reported in this passage, on the authority of Cinc. Alimentus, that it has been supposed, and with reason, that Livy may have misunderstood his author, and that the words triginta sex m. refer to the same time as that mentioned by Polybius, viz. from the passage of the Pyrenees (not that of the Rhone) to the arrival in Italy. 41. E Taurinis-deduxerint. I have given in this sentence the reading of Lipsius, adopted by Alschefski in his smaller edition. In the larger edition, Alschefski has changed, but, I think, not emended, thus:. amisisse e Taurinis quan Galliae proxima gens erat, in Italiam digressun. Id cum, etc. I430 Cum inter omnes conlstet. I have already referred, in a note on c. 31, to Livy's opinion, that Hannibal crossed the Cottian Alp. In this sentence he gives the ground of this opinion, viz. that on cross nooKI xxI. 279 Pagp ing the Alps, he arrived among the Taurini. But the words cum inter 121 omnes constet are quite inconsistent with the statement of Polybius, 3, 565. that "Hannibal having spent fifteen days in crossing the.Alps, descended boldly into the plains that are near the Po, and the territory of the Iusubrians."-See Wickham and Cramer, Passage of Hannibal, p. 224. This statement of Polybius is a strong consideration in favor of the passage by the Graian Alp, the modern Little St. Bernard.-See the Map. 14. Vulgo credere, i. e. plerosque credere, "that most persons believe." 2. Cceleilm per Creimonis jugnim. L. Coelius Antipater, a Reo- 122 man historian, who lived about 625 u. c., and wrote a history of the second Punic war. Cremonis jugurn, another name for the Graian Alp; see Geogr. Index. The authority of Ccelius, by Livy's own account, is thus in favor of the Little St. Bernard. 4. Libnos Gallos. The Libui are reckoned by Ptolemy among the Insubrians. Cii. XXXIX.-11 1. Taurinis. Dat. case. See n. on qucerentibus, B. 1, c. 23; and Z. ~ 419; A. and S. ~ 225, II. 13. Parti alteri, i. e. alterutri, to one or the other, i. e. "to either party." 22. Uinam urbem, caput. Augusta Taurinorum, now Turin. 38. Occupavit-trajicere, i. e. prior trajecit "crossed first." Comp. in. B. 1, 14, on occupabant. 39. ]Educeret. See ii. on this word, B. 1, c. 23. CH. XL. — 3.o Qui-vicisselt. We might expect vicerant, as the relative clause seems to express a fact. Perhaps Livy chose the subj. in reference to the feelings of the equites themselves, as if they too considered it unmecessary that troops which had already gained such distinction, should be exhorted to deeds of bravery. 10. Curm is, etc. Instead of a dependent clause, with some 123 verbum dicendi. See above, c. 18, n. on nobis, etc. 16. Qui-detrectavere. The indic. expresses the thing as a fact. See A. and S. ~ 266, R. 5; Z. ~ 547, Note. 12'. lDua-bus partibus, "two-thirds," as in Greek, ra,6o ps'p,. Fabri refers, in illustration, to Liv..8, 1; 22, 23; ib. 24. Also, Caesar, Bell. G. 1, 12, tres partes, three-quarters. 1 9. At elnim. See n above, c. 18. 32. Commissum, etc. Committere bellum, to begin a war; profligare-, to bring nearly to an end; conficere-, to finish. CH. XLI.-33. Vestri adhlortandl. On the number of adhort., see Z. ~ 660; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. 334. 34. Licuit-ire, "I might have gone." See Arm. Pr. Intr. P. L 124; Z. ~ 518. 40, In terraina egressus, "having lauded." 280 NOTES. Page 123 41. Ctua parte; by synesis, as if equitum prelio had prect ded. 44. Terra, aol. of place, as in terra marique. See Z. ~ 481. 124 1. Qluanita maxima c. Quanta with the same force as quan See Z. ~ 689. 6. Viginti annl,; a round number for the interval between the firsA and second Punic wars. I. Ad 2Agates-ab Eryce. For the allusion, see above, c. 10. 10. Vrectigalis stipendiaritsque. Vectigalis, a man or a people, who pay taxes according to the census and to the produce ol the year; stipendiarius, one required to pay a certain tribute, independently of any such circumstances. Vectigalia is the general word for all provincial taxes. The two words together, here imply a relation of entire dependence, in consequence of which one is required to pay tribute. 1 1. Quem —agitaretre-espiceret, i. e. qui-eum agitaretrespic. Agitare here means to drive to desperation, to drive mad. It is frequently used by Livy in this sense, as in B. 1, c. 48, agitantibus furiis; 34, 18, consulem-cura agitare. Also Curtius, 3, 6, curis agitabant; 6, 38, agitant eosfuric. 1 9. Indignatione-atq ue ira. " Ira, anger, as a passion, which thirsts for vengeance; indignatio, indignation, an excited moral feelalg, which expresses with energy its disapprobation."-D. 26. TutelTe-dutlimlus, sc. eos esse. Tutela is genitive. 125'CI. XLII.-4. Ad ulum omnes, "all to a manl;" a common expression in Livy. 5. In id, denotes purpose; "for the purpose of deciding the matter." See Z. ~ 314. 9. LUbi-dimicarent. See Z. ~ 569. The meaning is not the same as cum dimicarent, when-as, but while-during all the time that-they were fighting. Cn. XLIII.-12. Cuem. I have ventured, with Fabri, Bekker, and others, to read cum, though most of the MSS., anld also Alschefski'o edition, have dum. 21. Ilabentibus. We might expect habentes, agrees with the object of claudunt. The word is in the abl. abs., for which the subjecl vobis is to be supplied. Alschefski considers it a dative, and supplies as the object of claudunt, viamn or effugium. 34. Satis adhuc, "long enough." 40. Emeritis stipendiis. Stipendium, primarily trebute, tax, means in a military sense-1, wages, pay of soldiers; 2, (a) military service, in this sense generally in the plural; stipendia merere,-facere, to do military service, to serve; stipendia emereri, to finish one's military service, to serve out; (b) service of a single year, a cam. reign. In the above expression, emeritis is used passively; "after BOOK XXI. 281 Page you have completed your time of service " Compare B. 3, 57. Eme- 125 ritus stipendia does not occur in Livy, or in any good writer. 41. Perlevi momento. See n. on maj. momento, B. 5, c. 49. 3. lla virtiut —illa fortuna. Ille emphatic in the sense of 126 tantus, tam egregius.-Fabri. 10o, ictorem elunIdem. Eunidem supplies the place of etiam; 6conqueror too." See Z. ~ 697. So also jtmt below, idem. CII. XLIV.-24. Fren atos infrenatosque; the former the Carthaginian and Spanish horse, the latter the Nnmidian. Thus, beo low, Livy says, c. 46, Hannibal firenatos equites in medium accipit, sornua Numidis firmat. 30. Indignitas means unworthy treatment. 34. Arbitrii facit. For the gen. see n. on dit. facti, B. 1, c. 25. " Makes every thing subject to its own will." 3 5. M lodum imponere, to fix a limit, i. oe. to prescribe, to dictate. 38. Ne transieris-n-e quid Saguntinis. To be understood as commands, uttered by the Romans, to which Hannibal replies, ad Iberum (i. e. non trans lb.) est Saguntum. Again the words of the Romans, nusquam-moveris. 12o linde cessero, sc. si. By the omission of si, the expression is more emphatic. 43o Transcenldes autem dico. Autem equivalent to quid dico? or dice? " But what do I say? will pass over?" i. Illis timidis et ignavis esse licet. On the dative after 127 esse, see Arn. P. Int. P. I. ~ 23; Z. ~ 601; A. and S. ~ 227, R. 5, N. 1. So below, vobis necesse, etc. 8. Nu]Ltum enim telum. The ingenious reading of Aischefski, ilstead of the unmeaning readings, n. contemtum, contentum, conceptum; or n. momentum, as that word is unsuited to acre; or that of Gronovius, nullum eo telum. Livy also has acre with telum, in B. 3, 55, telumn acerrimuzm datum est; and 3, 69, telum acerrimum. CII. XLV. —12. PonIte Ticinurm junl.gunt, "throw a bridge over the Ticinus." I 3. Castellum means here what the French call tite de pont. 1 8." Traductus in agro Insubrium. Scipio had crossed the Po at Placentia, and ascended the left bank of the Ticinus. The bridge now made, he crossed the Ticinus, and entered what are now the Sardinian dominions. 19. Victumulis, the reading of Alschefski from the MSS. instead of Victumlviis, the common reading. Both Mannert and Cramer, following Strabo and Pliny, give the situation of this place in the district of Vercellb. Cramer places it near the source of the Sesia; but in this case the place would be too far from the Ticinus to be the scene of this battle. Compare Mannert, Geogr. 9, (1,) p. 185; Cramers Geogr. 1, 48. 2S2 NOTES. Page H'7 30. Mutatam secium fortunlam. Sccumn, i. e. cum sua fortunla u tare means here to exchange;. and, together with its compounds commutare, permutare, is construed with the abl. like verbs of buying and selling. Here cume is used with the ablative, but it also occurs alone, in Livy and in other writers. See Z. ~ 456, Note. 34. Si falleret. Fallf re h.ere nmeans to deceive,_ not keep one's word. 38. Id snore-rati. Id more, sc. esse ad potienda sper.; ~-that nere was only this hinderance," viz. quod n. pugn. Compare.bove, c. 5, id morari, etc., and on quod with pugnarent, ib., quod interesse t Cui. XLVI. —44.,uibus procuratis. See n. on prodl-curae rentur, B. 1, c. 20. Also Diet. Antiqq., Prodigium. 128 12. Later subsidia ad see. aciem. The subsidia themselves formed the second line, as already mentioned just above. The words ad sec. ac. seem to explain inter subsidia. The sense is, that the spearmen fled to the second line, to the spaces between the maniples of the reserve. I 6. Donee umidwie-ostenderunt. Donec seems to refer to something not directly expressed: as que pugna permansit. —Fabri. 24. Alius-equitatus = alia manus, i. e. equitatus, since the jaculatores of course did not form part of the cavalry.-Fabri. CIi. XLVII. — 0. In citeriore ripa Padi. Many editors omlit Padi; but even then it is plain from the context that it is the bank of the Po which Livy means. Ila this respect the account of Livy varies from that of Polybius, who states that the six hundred were taken on the bank of the Ticinus. Compare Cramer's Geogr. of Italy, 1, p. 58. Dr. Arnold says-: " The Romans therefore hastily retreated, recrossed the Ticinus, and broke down the bridge, yet with so much hurry and confusion, that six hundred men were left on the right bankl, and fell into the enemy's hands." Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 289. I 9 s. Ut-transvexerint. Ut, "even if," "although." See Z. ~ 573. S. Potiores-auctores. Among them Polybius, 3, 66. Compare Cramer, as above. CiH. XLVIII.-28. Agmine profectus. On the ablative without cum in this and in similar expressions, see A. and S. ~ 249, 111, Note; Z. ~ 473. 30. Minus —fefellit, " was less secret." On fallere in this sense, Zee n. B. 5, c. 47. 3{. Digno, used absolutely; but the connection easily supplies monra as the word depending upon it. "With an adequate recompense for their delay." 383 VuLlneris iLn via jactanti. It has been questioned whether via jactans be good Latin; and jactati (agreeing with vuln.) has been BooK( XXI. 283 Page proposed, and by some editors adopted. But the above is the reading 129 of the MSS. Viajactans is a rough, uneven, a jolting road. CH. XLIX. — 5. F retulm, sC. Siculum. 130 28. Suos-lintensderet-teneri. The orat. obliqua aftermissi, as above, c. 29. Neither ut nor qui need be supplied with intenderent In direct discourse the mood would be imperative, intendite; hence tho subjunctive in indirect. With teneri, necesse esse may be supplied to complete the sense. See Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. 460; Z. ~ 603. Comp. n. on mollirent, B. 1, c. 9. 32. Perque ornan oram; sc. ut essent, qui —prospicerean. 33-36. Simul itaque-praesensum tameon est. Simul itaque, " as soon, therefore, as," " accordingly, as soon as," to be joined with pr'es st; tamnen is added on account of the intervening clause quamquam, etc. 3 7. Sublatis armamentis venliebamnt ";Venire sublatis armamentis est na-vigare sublatis velis ad cursus celeritatem."-(Turnebus.) "Under full sail." Cu. L.-29. Quibusdlam volentibus novas res foreo Quib. 131 volent. in the dat., in imitation of the Greek construction BovXoivnyo yoL EarL. Render, 1"and that a revolution would be agreeable to some." Comp. Tacitus, Agric. c. 18, quibus bellu.m volentibus crat; Hist. 3, 43, ceterisque remanere-volentibus fuit. Also Sallust, Jugurtha a. 84, quia neque plebi militia volenti putabatur. CH. LI. —41. Sub corona velnierunlt. Sub corona yenire, a common expression for the sale of a slave. Sometimes sub hasta venire; as in Eng.,under thle haimmer. Gellius, 7, 4, says: Mancipia, coronis induta, idcirco dicebantur yenire sub corona. So Festus, p. 306: Suo corona venire dicuntur, quia captivi coronati solent venire. Thus it appears that the captives were brought to market, crowned with garlands, like the victims destinedfor sacrifice in the temple; hence sub corona ven. W. A. Becker's Manual of Rom. Antiq., transl. in Bibliotheca Sacr. vol. 2, p. 569. 9. Longis navibus. See n. above, c. 17. 132 1 i. Ipse —oiam Italize, etc. - Polybius relates, 3, 61, 68, that the armny marched from Lilybwum to Messana, and, after crossing the strait, went by land through the whole length of Italy; and that the march was completed in forty days. CGI. LII-18. Proelio uno. Uzno, because Scipio had had two equestrian engagements with Hannibal; one on the Rhone, and one on the Ticinus, in the latter of which he had been defeated.-Heusinger 3g. Ut,-" though," as above, a. 47. Alia in nom. case 3T. Continendis-sociis; dat. of purpose, "that the best means for keeping the allies to their allegiance, was," &c. 38. Primeos quosque-censebat. The reading of the best hISS. in this passage is primosque qui coissent, etc. But coissent being in 284 NOTES, Page 132 admissible, eguissent, the conjectural reading of Gronovius, has bee3 adopted by most editors. In the above reading, Alschefski retains the que rejected by Gronovius, but inserts quos, which, from the similarity of the letters, may be readily believed to have fallen out. Primoes quosque, "the very first." "That the very first (i. e. to let them see, "that the very first") who had needed aid, had been defended." o00 Ferrae; to be joined with mille. Peditum = ex peditibus. ~1. Trans Trebiam. The Romans were encamped oil the left, or the west bank of the Trebia; Arnold says, "just where the stream issues from the last hills of the Apennines." Hannibal was encamped about five miles off from the Romans, directly between them and Placentia. 133 I-. Varia —fut.o As sequentesque occurred in the MSS., the elder Gronovius proposed cedentes sequentesque, which Heusinger amended as in the present edition. The younger Gronovius proposed sequente, which has been adopted by many editors. Cu. LHII. —5. Major justiorque, i. e. victoria.. lMilitibus. On the dat., comp. n. on Numitori, B. 1, c. 5; and onjuv eni, ib. c. 26. Drakenborch gives a number of instances of this use of the dative with such expressions as augere, minuere, anzmum, etc., alicui. So also crescere animus alicui, as above c. 9, Saguntinis -crevissent aninmi; and many other passages quoted by Drakenborch. 21. Ditionis fecisse. See n. on this construction, B. 1, c. 25.,34 Cii. LIV.-S,. Centenos; the distributive, in reference to pedite and equite. 10. Tu'rmis lnanipulisquc; the former, the regular expression for a company of cavalry; the latter, for one of infantry. 1 2. Iagoni-dlimissis. Magoni, the dativus commodi (see Z. ~ 408) "for Mago," i. e. that they might aid Mago in this enterprise. 23. Omnes copias, i. e. his own, and Scipio's. 23. Ad destinatum-consillio The neuter part. used substantively, as frequently in Livy. Ad destinatum cons. = "ad id quod jam ante apud se statuerat."-Alschefski. See Z. ~ 637, Note, and comp. n. B. 1, c. 53. 3 2. Egressis-omnlibus. For the dative see n. preceding chapter, onil militibus. CIi. LV. —3o Ab cornsibus-partem. Ab, "Son'." See R. on a-locis, B. 1, c. 33, and Z. ~ 304. 135 0o. Et fessi-inteCgris. The et is explanatory. It was not only a contest' between four thousand and ten thousand, but between four thousand soldiers already weary and exhausted, and ten thousand fresh and in full vigor. 17. Romanis. For the dative, see n. as above, c. 53. 21. Improvida, "without noticing them." See Z. ~ 682. 26. Verrutis. Verrutum was a dart used by the light infantry' BOOK XXT. 285 Page from veru, a spit. Its shaft was three and a half feet long, its point 135 five inches. Dict. Antiqq. p. 489. Cui. LVI.-3 1. QUno Iovus terror additus. Quo, by which, whereby. In the larger edition, Alschefski reads quoque. Bekker, following Gronovius, has additusque novus, etc.; Fabri, additus quo. que. 33. In orbeml pugnarent, i. e. in omnes partes p., as the enemy were pressing upon the front, the rear, and on the flanks. 6. %Qued reliquum ex magna parte militum; ex magna 136 parte, as magna parte, maxima parte, etc., " mostly,"." for the most part." The meanilng is the same as if the words were thus placed: ex mag. parte quod, etc. Alschefski, however, makes ex magna parte militum equivalent to " ex illis duobus exercitibus consularibus in aciem eductis," " and what remained of that great body of troops." CH. LVII.-1 8. 5Quo-arcerent, " with which to repel." Alschefski reads qui in the larger edition, qua in the smaller. Quo is the reading of Fabri and of Bekker. 18. Quos-duces —esse. The infinitive, because the words arein the oratio. obliqua. See n. above, c. 31, quid-esse, and Z. ~ 603. 22. Fallendi-faileret. See n. on fallere, B. 5, 47. Compare above, n. c. 48. 27. Quwaque-erant. Quceque for quaecumque. Alschefski refers to 21, 42, cujusque sors- exciderat. Render: "wherever the country presealted too many hinderances." 1l. Scribeltibus, i. e. rerum scriptoribus, "historians." 137 CH. LVIII.-I 7. Ducit; without an accusative. See n. on this word, B. 1, c. 23. "Marched." ~20. Ut-superaverit. On the perf. subj. see n. B. 1, c. 3. 21. Vensto rmixtus. On the construction of miscere, see n. on permixtum, etc., 21, 14. 23. Affligebantur. See in. on this word, 21, 35. 27. Captis auribus, etc. Alschefski thinks that captis was written instead of capti, because the loss of sight and of hearing was only temporary. Capti oculis on the contrary would mean, "blind," a state of permanent blindness. 41. Movere-recipere. These words are not in the historical infinitive with ut, as this construction does not occur in Livy. They are in the same construction with fieri, depending upon cceperunt, which is easily supplied from cueptus est. CLI. AIX.-8. Binla castra. The distributive is always used138 with substantives which have no singular, and with those whose singu — lar has a different meaning from the plural. See Z. ~ 119. 11. Vincerent, sc. Romani, which is readily supplied from res Romanla. 21. Pugna raro magis ulla ea et, etc. This is the reading 286 NOTES. P. ge 138 of Alschefski in the larger edition. With magis must be supplied clara. Fabri adopted Valla's conjecture, ulla muagis sceva; Bekkereads magis dubia, the conjecture of Gronovius. 27. Major-quam pro Iumero. See above, first n. on c. 29. 29. Prwefecti sociorum. The prefecti of the allies had the same rank as the tribuni militum of the Romaln army. —Fabri. CH. LX.-43. Omnem oram —ditionis fecit. Ditionis do pends upon fecit. See n. on this construction, B. 1, c. 25. 43. Conciliata clemeltia. Alschefski has conc. lenitatis clementiceque, supplying lenitatis by conjecture, because several MSS have clementiveque. 139 1. Feroclores jam. Jam is thus frequently joined with the comparative, in the sense of etiam, "even."-Hand, Turs. vol. 3, p. 129. 7. In aeiem eduxit. See n. on educere, B. 1, c. 23. 14. Dux-capiuntur. On the number of the verb, see Z. ~ 3 75 CH. LXI.-27O. OQuod ferme fit. This is equivalent to nam,hoc ferme fit.-Fabri. 38S. i:ostico cis. This is tho elegant emendation of Alschefski. The MSS. have stoicosis and stoicohis. From his or sis Alschefski conjectures cis, and from stoico, ostico or hostico 140 10. Ut-fuerit. On the perf. subj. see n. B. 1, c. 3. I 2. Talenltis.'"Where talents are mentioned in the classical writers without any specification of the standard, we must generally uliderstand the Attic."-Dict. Antiqq. p. 949. The value of the Attic talent was circa $1000. Cu. LXII.-1 7. Triumphur m clamasse, i. e. Io triumphe! as in B. 24, 10, infantem —o triumphe clanasse. The Forum Olitorium was near the Porta Carmentalis, between the Tiber and the Capitol. The Forum Boarium was between the Circus Maximus and the Tiber.-Seo the Plan of Rome. 26. Lapidibus pluvisse. In B. 1, c. 31, lapidibus plluisse Z. ~ 182, gives both pluvi and plui; also MIadvig, and A. and S. Pluere is also construed with the accusative, but most frequently with the ablative. 26. Sortes extenuatas. Alschefski gives extenuatas as the reading of the best MSS., but remarks that it does not differ in meaning from attenuatas, used in 22, 1, and is equivalent to imminui, minores fieri. The sortes, lots, were little tablets of wood, used for the purposes of divination. The fact of their becoming smnaller, shrinking, was considered a bad omen. —See Diet. Antiqq. under Sortes, Situla. 28. Libros; i. e. Sibyllinos, mysterious books, said to have been obtained from a Sibyl, or prophetic woman, and always consulted in case of prodigies and calamities. They were kept in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, and were under the care of ten men, (decemviri,) BOOK XXI. 287 Pagv five of whom ere pairicians, and five pleheians.-See Diet Antiqq. 140 p. 895. 34. Ad Junionis, In the larger edition Alschefski has et Junoni, from tho MSS. The present reading is that of Gronovius, which Alschefski had followed in the minor edition. 35, Lectisteranitmo This was a banquet in honor of the gods, prepared on the occasion of extraordinary solemnities. The images cf gods were placed in a reclining posture upon the couches, aind tables and viands were put before them.-See Diet. Antiqq. 39. Genlo, i. e. the Genius, th~ tutelary divinity of the city; in accordance with the prevailing opinion that every place, as well as every individual, had such a guardian spirit, who guided their fortunles, and regulated their destiny. Cii. LXIII. — 2. Edicturn et litteras, by hendiadys, for edictunm it per litt. Alschefski cites, in illustration, Cic. Epp. ad Farm. 11, 2, 1. g. Tribunus pl. et qut postea —tabuerat. Flaminius had been tribune in the year 521, and had then carried an agrarian law for a general assignation of the land formerly conquered from the Gauls uear Ariminum. He had been consul for the first time in the year 531. After his appointment, when he was already engaged in the war with the Gauls, the senate sent orders to both the consuls to return home immediately. But Flaminius refused to obey the summons, and continued his operations till the end of the season with much success, and on his return home, demanded a triumph. The senate refused it, but ne obtained it by a decree of the comitia.-See Arn. Hist. Rome, vol 2, p. 267. 10. Ne quis senator-leaberet, This law forbade all senators and sons of senators from being the owners of a ship of Inore than 300 tons (amnphorao) burden. The express object of the law was to hinder the Roman aristocracy from entering upon mercantile speculations, and becoming, like the Venetian nobles, a company of wealthy merchants. -See Arn. Hist. vol. 2, 26, 9; Schmitz' Hist. Rome, p. 301, n. 3. i6t. Auspiciis emlentiendis. Auspicia ementiri est falsa auspi. cia nuntiare.-Drakenborch. In his first consulship, Flaminius had been ordered home, on the ground that dreadful prodigies had been manifested, and that the omens had not been duly observed at the time of his election. 1 T. Latinaruin feriarum. This was a festival annually celebrated by the ambassadors of the Latin people, under the direction of the consuls. The particular time for the celebration was always determined by the consuls. 17. CGonsularibus-impedimentis, "4devices for detaining the consuls." 2*. Spretorum, so. et deorum et hominum; " from a consciousnems of having despised them." 288 NOTES. Page 141 24. Capitolium-nllucupationxem. The commencement of tho consulate was always celebrated by a solemn procession to the capitol, and a sacrifice there to Jupiter Capitolinus, associated with solemn vows and prayers; and after that, there was a great meeting in the senate.-Dict. Antiqq. p. 306. 30. Paludatis-lictoribus. In the minor edition, Alschefski had adopted the reading paludatus; but in the larger, he reads as above. The word means clothed with the paludamentunm. It was the custom for a Roman magistrate, after he had received the imperium from the comitia curiata, and had offered up Shis vows in the capitol, to march out of the city, arrayed in the paludamnentumn, (exire paludatus, Cic. ad Fam. 8, 10,) attended by his lictors in similar attire, (paludatis lictoribus, as here, and also, B. 41, 10; 45, 39.)-Dict Antiqq. p. 721. 36. Retrahlendumque. Retrahere is said of one who is caught as a fugitive, and brought back by force. Que means "or rather"-. Fabri. 44. Cruoreo See n. on this word, B. 1, c 59 BO0K XXII -C. I —1-8. Gallis-odia. Gallis, the MS. reading, Alschefski 144 adqpts in his larger edition, in place of Galli, his reading in the minol ed. It must be joined with verterunt odia; see n. on this use of the dat., B. 1, c. 5. Pro eo-ut, etc., instead of this, that they themselves. &c., i. e. "instead of themselves plundering,' &c. In like manner, pro eo is joined with quod, quantumn.-See Hand, Turs. 4, p. 587. As _Fabri bhas remarked, a more common expression than rapere et agere, s ferre et agere. See just below, c. 3,jfrri agique. 1 1. Errore etiam, Error (see n. B. 1, c. 24) means uncertainty, doubt; and hence that which occasions uncertainty, leads into error. fHere it means the deception which Hannibal practised to mislead his enemies. Etiam, in connection with insidiis, means 1"too," "also," the idea being that he had secured himself against the snares of his enemies " by deceptionl also" on his own part. Mutando-capitis, explanatory of err. et., specifies particular artifices to which he resorted. 1 7. Quod enim-esse. See n. on quid-esse, 21, 30. Justum, regular, legitimate; comp. n. on justiore p., B. 5, c. 49. On Lat. feriis-Capitolio, see notes on B. 21, c. 63. 27. Sanguine sudasse. Sudare, like pluere, (see B. 21, 62, and n.,) and many other verbs, is construed with. abl. or ace. Comp. Z. 6 383. 1. Sortes attenuatas. See n. B. 21, 62. 145 3. Appia via. This road, called by Statius, (Sylv. 2. 2, 12,) regina viarum, was commenced u. c. 442, by the censor Appius Claudius Caecus, (Liv. 9, 29;) it issued fr,m the Porta Capena, and terminated at Capua. For the abl. via, see Z. ~ 482. 14. Dii divinis carminibus. Alschefski thus reads instead of divis carminibus, retaining divinis, which is found in nearly all the 1MSS, but supplying, by conjecture, dii, which we can readily believe maa have fallen out before divinis, (di divinis.) The other dat. with cardi is thus furnished in sibi, referring to dii; a construction much vupeIior to cordi-divis,-prcefarentur, sc. dii. 21. Quin et ut, etc., "nay even that," &c. 27. Saturnalia. See description of this festival in Diet. Antiqq CH. II.-3 -8. Viam per paludem, etc. Hannibal "crossed the Apeneines, not by the ordinary road to Lucca, descending the valley 25 290 NOTES. 145 of tne Macra, but, as it appears, by a straighter line down the valley of the Anser or Serchioe; and leaving Lucca on his right, he proceeded to struggle through the low and flooded country, which lay between the right bank of the Arno, and the Apennines below Florence, and of which' the marsh or lake of Fucecchio still remains a specimen." — Amr. Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 295. 3.. Solito magis. Solito, abl. with magis as comparative. See Z ~ 484; A. and S.,i 256, R. 9. On the position of solito, see Z ~ soo. 35. Hispanos et Afros et-roburo The latter et is explicative; "and in general." Livy follows Polybius, 3, 9, who says, ro0s Aif3uas eai "Ii77pas Kai —vvidyeWss. If it be said that the Hispani and the Afr2 themselves formed the robur veterani exercitus, we may reply with Fabri, that many veteran soldiers served in Hannibal's army, who were neither Spanish nor African; as e. g. 21, 22, Ligures. So also, 21, 22, Livy distinguishes between Libyphlcenices and Afri; 28, 4, Carthaginienses and Afri; ib., Pani veterani and Afri. Alscheski explains the passage in the same manner. 42. Qua modo. Qua is equivalent to quacumque via, and mode is restrictive, = dummodo, "if only," "provided." The sense is, that they went anywltere, if only the guides there led the way. 146 1. Neque-neque-aut, etc. The negation in neque-neque belongs also to the clause aut-sustinebant. Fabri cites similar in. stances in Livy, 25, 9; 34, 7; 35, 12; also Cicero, Fain. 2, 19. 1. $Vigilils tamene Tamenz is the reading of the MSS., and, an Alschefski has clearly shown, is correct, and agrees well with Livy's manner. It refers to what precedes, the meaning being, that Hannibal, though he rode upon an elephant, to keep himself above the water, yet, as he had already suffered much from the spring weather lost one of his eyes. The common reading, tandem, which is conjec tural, is therefore unnecessary. CHi. III.-24. Q~uw cognosse in rein erant. In rem esse utile esse, expedire. For the peerf.'.ifin. cognosse, see Z. ~ 590; also, Madvig's Lat. Gram. ~ 407. - 28. Nonl modo-sed ne —quidem. See n. on this construction B. 1, c. 40. 42. In consillo; "in the council of war, composed of persone of senatorian rank, the legates, tribunes, and first centurions." —Fabri 7 4. Cum dedisset, immo, etc. The reading cum dedisset Al. schefski adopts in his larger edition from the Harleian MS. Thi common reading is proposuit; but it rests upon doubtful authority Irmmo fril Alschefski, instead of quia immo. Immo is ironical aye' Aye, letus sit down," &c. 1. Num litteras, etc. Seen. B. 21, c. 63, on tribunus plebi4, tc.' BOOK XX1I, 291 Page 20. III vulgus, instead of dat. vulgo. 147 CmI. IV.-2;. Ad loca ssata insidiis. On the scene of this battle, Arnold thus remarks: " The modern road along the lake, after passing the village of Passignano, runs for some way close to the water's edge on the right, hemmed in on the left by a line of cliffs, which make it an absolute defile. Then it turns from the lake, and ascends the hills; yet, although they form something of a curve, there is nothing to deserve the name of a valley; and the road, after leaving the lake, begins to ascend almost immediately, so that there is a very short distance during which the hills on the right and left command it." —Hist. Rome, vol. 2, p. 296. Compare the Note on this passage, ib. p. 505. 29. Ubi —consideret. Ubi is relative, = quo or in quibus; and with conszderet expresses purpose; " in which to post himself,' &c., or "that he might post himself," &c. A. and S. ~ 264, 5; Z. ~ 567. 3. a. Tant Tantum-quod, so much- as; ex adverso, opposite to him. 1. Pariter has reference to time; " at the same time." 148 2. Romanus-prius —quam-a sensit. It is unnecessary, with Walch and Bekker, to change the position of prius, and place it directly before quam. Indeed, by such an arrangement, we might be misled, by supposing that clamore orto are in the ablative absolute. The meaning is this: " The Romans, by the shout that arose, before they could see distinctly, perceived that they were surrounded." With cerneret we may supply se circumventurm esse, or hostem. Ccrnere means to see distinctly, in distinction from videre, simply to see.Doederlein. Cu. V.-6. Ut in re trepida. See notes on ut, B. 1, c. 57, and 21, 34. 14.. Tantumquee aberat, etc. "And the soldiers, so far from knowing-had scarcely sufficient presence of mind," &c. See Z. ~ 779. 19. Gemitus vulnerurm; literally, the groans caused by the wounds, equivalent to gem. vulneratorum, " groans of the wounded." 29. Per principes, etc. According to the ordinary arrangement, the hastati formed the first line, the principes the second, and the triarii the third, as Livy himself has described it in B. 8, c. 8. In this passage he has principes hastatosque, because these two lines preceded the signa, (hence antesignani,) and formed, as it were, one body. So also in B. 34, 15. Compare Dict. Antiqq. p. 103. 3 1. Senserit. On the perf. tense after fuit, see n. on B. 1, c. 3. Cu. VI.-44. Facie quoque, etc. Consul, en, the reading of Gronovius, instead of consulem, Alschefski has adopted; and it is unquestionably the true reading. Compare B. 2, 6, ipse, en, inquit, etc. In that passage, too, compare facie quoque cognovit, with the similar expresion here. Inquit is joined here with a dative, popularibus. 292 NOTES. Page 148 Compare B. 1, 32, inquit ei, quem, etc. So 23, 47; 45, 8. Also Cie ad Att. 5, 1, 3, inquit mihi. 149 9. Arta prtruptaque. These words refer to montcs. Comrn. pare B. 5, 46, per praeruptum-saxum; 21, 32, confragosa oemnia vrcaruptaque; 27, 18, precipitia et prcerupta. 1 4. Capessere fugam impulerit, for ad capessendanz fu. gam, or ut fugam capesserent. See Z. ~ 615. This construction with the infinitive occurs very frequently in Tacitus, and also in the poets, but is otherwise rare. Fabri cites Tacitus, Ann. 6, 45; 13, 19; 14, 60. 33. Qua —conjecit. Oil the expression Punica rel., compare B. 21, 4. Atque is equivalent to et ita, and so.- Hand, Turs. 1, p. 478. Observe the change from the passive to the active, servataest, coljecit. Fabri cites other instances in Livy, e. g. 1, 4, sacerdos -datur; pueros-jubet; 2, 2, habita cura et —creant. So 3, 49; 33, 3. CII. VII.-39. e 1 [c-inobfilis-memorata —elades. Observe che cautious and skilful manner in which Livy records this defeat. Nobilis may be used either in a good or a bad sense. 1Memorata is purposely used instead of memorabilis or memoranda, memorable, as the latter expression would be repulsive both to the historianc and his Roman readers. Memorata is equivalent to qu, memoratur, and the historian prefers to say: " One among the few recorded defeats which the Roman people have suffered," rather than —1" One among the few memorable defeats of the Roman people." In like manner, below, 42, Claudii consulis-memorata navalis ciades; but in B. 23, 44, memorabilisque inter paucasfuisset (pugna.) 42. Nihil haustum ex vano, etc. This, the reading of the MSS., s retained by Alschefski, in preference to the conjecture of Walch, auctum ex, etc., adopted by Bekker. Haustum ex vano means drawn from an uncertain source, a source not to be relied upon. As Weissenborn explains: petere ex fonte, undo non certa et vera, sed dubiasumi possunt; and Alschefski-ex eo haurire, quod aut nihil est, aut ron id est, quod videri haberique velit. 43. Fabium. Q. Fabius Pictor, the earliest Roman historian. Comp. n. on B. 2, 40. 150 1. Qui —nominis essent. The subj., because the thought is re. ferred by the writer to Hannibal, not to himself.-Comp. n. on B. 1, c. 6, quoniam, etc., and Z. ~~ 545-549; Am. Pr. Intr. P. I. ~ 58; A and S. ~ 266, 3. 3. lFlaminii-corpus-Iinquisitum non invenit: briefly for, Flaminii-corpus-inquiri jussit, sed inventum non est.-Alschefski. 10. In comitiuml et curiam versa in magistratus. The comi. tium occupied the upper or eastern end of the Forum; it was separa. ted from the Forum in the narrower sense of that word, by the Rostra BOOK XXII. 293 Pagp -See the Plan of Rome.-The curia here mentioned was the Curia 150 Hostilia, so called from the king who built it, which was on the north side of the Comitium. It was the most important of the buildings early erected upon the Comitium; in it were held the meetings of the Senate, and around it the people were wont to gather, as at the timd here referred to, on all occasions of great public interest.-Becker's Handbuch der Rim. Alt. 1, pp. 281, seqq.; Classical Museum, No. xi. pp. 9, seqq.; Diet. Antiqq. p. 451. 27. Ceriaeres. See n. on timerem, B. 2, c. 7. GC. VIII. —13. Ex comparatione, literally, in consequence of the comparison, i. e. in comparison with. 1-5. Ut-sentiretur, etc. Mlag'is must be joined with sentiretur,!51 and g2iavior corresponds to levis, and agrees with causa. Valido is in the same construction with affecto; as if it were written in full, quam in valido corpore gravior, etc. Fabri cites other:nstances of the omission of the preposition; e. g. B. 3, 19, non in plebe coercenda quam senatu castigando; 10, 26, a Gallo hoste quam Umbro. So 26, 41; 31, 39; 36, 11.-Observe the different tenses of the verbs sentiretur, inciderit; the imperf. in the former, because the clause is hypothetical, the perf. in the latter, because the clause expresses what is conceived as an actual occurrence.-See Z. ~ 524, note 1. —Estimandum esse. The acc. with the infinitive depends upon a verb easily supplied from the preceding estimare. 1 1. AIlte earn diem, On the gender of dies, see Z. ~ 86. Fabri says that with the pron. is, Livy generally,.though not exclusively, has dies feminine. CH. IX.-28. Satis quietl —audeintibus. The clause praedagaudentibus gives the reason for the preceding words; as the soldiers delighted more in plundering than in lying still, a short time was sufficient for rest. Gaudentibus is dat. depending upon datum. 30. Marsos. Devastat governs Marsos as well as agrum, also Ma.rrucinos and Pelignos, as the -ame of the people stands here for the country itself. 3 7. Dictator iterum. Fabius had been appointed Dictator four years befoare. 43. Libros Sibyllinos. See n. B. 21, c. 62. 3. Ludos magsnos. See n. on spectacula, B. 1, c. 35. 1I2 4. E rycinae, from Mt. Eryx in Sicily, on which was a temple, sacred to Venus. IHence the epithet. 4. Lectisterniulm. See n. on BA.21, c. 62; and on supplicatio, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 938. Cu. X. —ll4 Velitis jubeatisne. See n. B. 1, c. 46. 15. Populi Romanli Qui ri luhl, On this expression, see note on Priscis Latinis, B. 1, c. 32. I 7. OQtuor duellum-sunt. These words Alschefski, following the 294 NOTES. Page 5~2 MSS, has, in his larger edition, placed immediately after Quiritium but they are so closely connected with hisce duellis, that I have pre ferred, with most editors, and also Alschefski in his minor edition, tW place them immediately after those words. 1 9. Datum donuim duit. Whether we take datum substantively, and read with Stroth and Fabri datum, donum, or explain datum, with Gronovius, as = nunc voto datum, the meaning is substantially the same. The expression has the usual characteristics of all the language of solemn forms. It may be compared with the form in B. 1, c. 32. Alschefski translates: so wird das Yolk eine Gabe zum Geschenk darbringen. Duit Alschefski pronounces, on the auth;rity of Festus, as = dederit, and translates it, as above, as a fut. perf. In connection with what goes before, it will then be thus translated: " If the Roman state, as I wish, be safely preserved in these wars, (in the war namely with the Carthaginians, and in the wars with the Ga'uls whc dwell on this side the Alps,) then shall the Roman people offer as a gift," &c. On the other hand, with duit, in its usual force as a pres. subj., it seems necessary to supply ut dependent upon the preceding sicfieri. 21. Jovi fieri. Fieri = sacrificari, and the ace. with infin. depends upon duit above. 21:. Profalnuml esto, eeque scelus esto, = religione veris sacri non tenebitur nec ei erit fraudi, cui mortuum erit-Alschefski; "let it be common," *i. e. regarded as not consecrated. Scelus = noxa, nefas, an offence to be visited with punishment.:26. Clepset, from clepere, sXirrnev, found only in the earlier language. This form Alschefski has from the best MSS., instead of clepsit, the common reading; it is = to clepsisset; and the change of the tenses moritur, runzpet, faxit, clepset, is peculiar to the ancieni language, to which the whole passage belongs. 29. Anteidea, or antidea, ancient for antea. With ac it has the force of' a comparative, ac meaning " than;"-" earlier-than." See Z. ~ 340. In the larger edition, Alschefski reads faxitur, =-factum erit. L C. XI.-S. E republi ca "for the good of the state." See Zumpt on e or ex, ~ 309, at the end. 12. Ut -uti. Fabri refers to the remark of Drakenborch on the frequent repetition by Livy of ut or uti after an intervening clause Examples are found in 5, 21; 8, 6; 34, 3; 36, 1; 38, 38; 42, 28. 1 6. Via Fl aminia. On the abl. see Z. ~ 482. This road was commenced by the censor C. Flaminius, u. c. 534. It was called the Great North Road, and issued from the Porta Flaminia, (see Plan of Rome,) and proceeded to Ocriculum and Narnia, and thence to Spoletium and to Ariminum.-See Dict. Antiqq. p. 1045. 19. Viatoreun; from via, a servant who executed the commands of the Roman magistrates. The higher magistrates had both lictores BOOK XXII. 295 Page and viatores, the lower only viatores. Cic. do Senec. c. 16, explains 153 the name: qui eos (i. e. selles, senatores) arcessebant, viatores nominati sunt.-C-omp. Diet. Antiqq. 3 1. Misnores-aunnis, "under thirty-five years of age." See Arn. Pr. Intr. P. 1, 307.-Alii = ceteri. CI. XII. —3. Quo diem, etc. I prefer this reading, with Fabri and Bekker, and Alschefski in the smaller edition, though it has the authority of but a single manuscript. Quo refers to Tibur, and the whole expression is in exact accordance with the words just above in c. 11, iis-Tibur diem ad conveniendum edixit. Alschelski has in the larger edition quo die. 37. Viam Latinamo See Diet. Antiqq. p. 044. Travzersts iimitibus, "by cross-roads." Comp. B. 2, c. 39. 39. Ad lostere duc-it See n. on ducere, B. 1. c. 23; also on educeret, just below, see same place. 44o Victos tandem sueos Martios, etc. This conjectural reading Alschefski adopted in his smaller edition; and it seeIns to me preferable to any that has been suggested. Romanis has, in translation, the force of the genitive, and we may translate thus: " that the Romans too had at last lost their martial spirit." MIeartios, i. e. the spirit which they believed that they inherited from Mars himself. Alschefski, in the larger edition, reads quos Martios, etc., from the MSS., and translates thus: gesunken sei endlich den RWmern ihr einst wie Kampflustiger Sihn; but these words, though sufficiently clear of lhemselves, seem to me by no means a legitimate translation of the Latin, and do not relieve the MS. reading quos of its difficulty. 3. Incessit, the reading of Muretus, sustained by one MS., adopt- 154 ed by Fabri and Bekker, and by Alschefski in the smaller edition. In the larger, Alschefski has incensus, the reading of some later MSS.; but, as Fabri has observed, incensus does not seem suited at all to Hannibal's present state of mind; and besides, the construction itsolf animumn incensus, the Greek abc., seldom occurs in Livy. i'. Hausddum; this word occurs seve: times in Livy; 2, 52; 10, 6; ib. 25; 28, 2; 29, 11; 33, 11; and hero. It means not yet at all; here it scarcely differs from nondum, not yet. —Hand, Turs. 3, p. 40. 14:. Nisi —necessario cogeret. In the larger edition, Alschefski has necessarii, (genitive,) according to one MS. Cogeret may be taken absolutely, " required;" or we may easily supply egredi or milites emittere. 23. Non magis —qam, i. e. non msinus-magistrum, quam Hannibalem; or szot only-but also, &c. 2.5. Nihil aliud-habebat. Nihil-more- habebat, lit. had no other hinderance, i. e. " was kept by nothing but his inferiority in com. mand, from ruining the state." Co. XIII. —i1. Cum res major quam auctores esset, i e. cwu 296 NOTES. Pape 154 res major esset, quam ut juovenum promissis fidem habere posset, Cam panos se preesenti dedituros esse.-Alschefski. " Since the characte' of his advisers was not a sufficient warrant for the thing itself"' 155 6. Ab Latil o nomline. This is Alschefski's emendation of the MS reading, ab Latinorum nominum; "but the Punic, differing from the Latin name," &c. 1 1. Ubi terrarum esset, 1" where in the world he was." See Z. ~ 434; A. and S. ~ 212, Rem. 4, N. 2. 20. Nec abnuebaint-parere. Abnuebant to be joined with quia, like the preceding verb. The intervening clause quod-est belongs fo the whole expression abnuebant melioribus parere. Ca. XIV. —26. Celerius solito. See A. and S. ~ 256, Rem. 9; Z. ~ 484. 32. Ad rem fruendanm, etc. Ad Alschefski reads from the MSS instead of the conjecture of Gronovius, t. Ad rem fjr. must be joined with venimtis, and spectatumne with cedes et incendia. " Have we come hither to a spectacle, on which our eyes may feast, to gaze upon the slaughter of our allies and the burning of their territory?" 33. Si nullius alterlus, etc. "If for no one else, are we restrained by respect not even for these our fellow-citizens," &c. On this sense of pudet with the gen., see Z. ~ 443. 38. Tantumn pro, etc. Pro is an interjection, " alas!" Z. ~ 359. "So much, alas! have we fallen from the spirit of our fathers," &c. 44. *Lti spectamus. Lceti, the reading of the best MSS., Alschefski 1, as restored. The common reading is lenti, — taradi, slow, insensible, which gives indeed an elegant sense, but yet one no better than the MS. reading lcoti. 156 13. Veios allatum est. So Alschefski reads, and also Fabri and earlier editors, instead of nuncius or rumor allatus est. Affertur, allatum est, are frequently thus absolutely tused by Livy, as Drakenborch has shown from numerous instances. 1 9. L. Papirins Cursor; in the second Samnito war. See Schmitz, Hist. c. 12. 22. lModo C. Lutatieo, etc. The allusion is to the naval victory of C. Lutatius Catulus, B. c. 242, in the first Punic war. See Schmitz, p. 186. Modo, like nuper, lately, is used in reference to intervals of considerable length-here to one of 25 years-when from any circumstances they may appear short to the speaker. Here the victory of Lutatius, in comparison with the exploits of Papirius which had been just referred to, might well seem to have occurred recently.-Fabri. Cu. XV.-35. Vabiius pariter, etc. I follow, in this sentence, the reading of Alschefski's minor edition, and that of most editions Pariter certainly seems redundant, as haud minus immediately follows; still, the clause haud-hostes we may consider with Fabri epo eoegetical of pariter — I" attentive alike, no less to his own than to the bouv XXII. 2397 Pap enemy." Alschefski, in the larger edition, reads thus: pariter inter 156 s8eos-ab aliis-prestat. 44'. IIec refers back to the words u t Hannibal-circumspectaret -:Fabri. 3. Dirempta-dividit. " Dividere refers to a whole, of which 157 the parts are merely locally and mechanically joined, and accordingly severs only all external relation; but dirinere to a whole, of which the parts organically cohere, and accordingly destroys a.l internal relati-in. Liv. 22, 15, Casilinum urbs-fiumine dirempta-dividit-; tLcause the separation of a city into halves by a river is an unnatural one, and on the other hand the separation of two neighboring districts by a city is a natural one."-Doederlein. 21. Omni parte-impar. Omni parte. in every respect-totally; " totally unequal in strength." 27. Ne ab Sinuessa, etc. Ab Sinuessa, the conjectural readiag of Gronovius, from the M]S reading adminuisse, Alsclefski adopts; the rest according to the best MSS. CI. XVI.-314. Cum1 expeditis equitibus, Thus Alschefski seads, in preference to the reading of some MSS. expeditis equitibusque. With the latter reading, inasmuch as expeditis alone would be incomplete, it would be necessary to adopt TWeissenborn's conjecture, end supply peditibus before equitibus. But expediti may be said of equites as well as of pedites, as is clearly shown below, in c. 55, equstes expeditos et Appia, etc. Thus the above reading is every way to be preferred. 35. Ad hosterl carptim, etc. The meaning of carptim is clear from what follows: procursando recipiendo que sese, at different points, fighting here and there by separate detachments, skirmishing. So also the word occurs 44, 21, carptim aggrediendo, which is cited by Freund, together with the present passage. So carpere is used in passages, referred to by Fabri, below, c. 32; 3, 5; 6, 32; 8, 38; 27, 46. Hence the reading is pieferable to the conjecture of Gronovius, adopted by Bekker, capti impetus, from a MS,. reading captim Pseni. 3t. Ab Romanis. See n. on ab Sabinis, 1, c. 12. The force of the expression is still more clear from what immediately follows; octing hostium. 40. Tantum —divitum sociorum, "so many rich allies." 141. Gum per Casilislum, etc. Arnold has thus describedc the arrangements of Fabius for cutting off the escape of Hannibll: " He sent parties to secure even the pass of Tarracina, lest Hannibal should attempt to advance by the Appian road upon Rome; he garrisoned Casilinum on the enemy's rear; the Vulturnus from Casilinum to the uea barred all retreat southward; the colony of Cales stopped the outlet from the plain by the Latin road; while from Cales to Casilinum the 298 NOTES. Page 157 hills formed an unbroken barrier, steep and wooded, the few paths oiei which were already secured by Roman soldiers."-Hist. 2, p. 303. 158'. Praeliganturque. So Alschefski, from the best MSS., instead of prweligantur. Collecta here, as in numberless instances, for collectc sunt.-Aridi sarmenti (Fen.) from Alschefski, instead of arida sarmenta. CIT. XVII.-16. In adversos miontes, " up the hills." 1 7. Calorquejam, etc. Alschefski has restored diu upon the best MS. authority. Ad vivum, 1" to the flesh,"-just as we say, to the quick. 19. Quo —discursa. The relative, agreeing with discursu, though it really refers back to boves; instead of quorum disc. The same construction frequently occurs with the demonstrative pronoun. See Grysar, p. 204. The sense is also well given by Alschefski thus: qui cum-repente discurrissent. 25. Minime means here not " by no means," as frequently it does, but " least of all," the idea being that fewer fires glittered here than anywhere else. Gronovius, who restored minime to the text, aptly referred, in illustration, to Cuesar, Bell. G. 2, 33, minime arduus; Liv. 31, 8, (at the end;) to which Fabri adds Cic. Brutus, 57, placebat — maxime, vel dicam, minime displicebat, and De Nat. D. 1, 3, in simi. lar contrast with maxime; and opposed to plurimum, Orator, 66. 3 2. Nox-neutros-tenuit. The whole sense, though here very briefly expressed, is manifestly this: Neither party renewed the fight, as both were restrained by an equal fear. NVeutros strictly belongs only to incipientes, and we should expect utrosque with tenuit. Alschefski thus explains: cum nox-utrosque tenereti nec Romani, —nec Hannibalis levis armatura-incipere pugham ausi sunt. Cii. XVIIL.-3. Munimentis tenuit. This construction of tenere with an abl. of place is frequent in Livy, especially se tenere. So 2, 45, ib. 48; ib. 62; 3, 26; 4, 21; 7, 38; 8, 13.-Fabri. 41. Ad id ipsum-pervenisset. Ad id ips., "for that very purpose." Pervenisset is the reading of the MSS., and is retained by Alsch., as it had bedn by Fabri, in preference to supervenisset, the conjecture of Gronovius, adopted by Bekker, and to praxvenisset, the reading of Kreyssig and of Baumgarten-Crusius.'Fabri has sufficiently defended the absolute use of pervenire by parallel passages, e. g. 2, 40, quamvis-pervencras. Nisi-pervenisset, had znot arrived, come Vtp. Alsch. translates: zur rechten Zeit erschienen ware. 42. Assuetior montibus. On the construction, comp. n. B. 21, c. 33. I add here a remark of Siedhof, (Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. iv. No. xv. p. 423:) "' to connect assuescere, consuescere, and insuescere with the dat. or ad, is a later use; in the time of Cicero, they govern the ablative." 41. Ac leviorque. So Alsch., instead of ac levior; "and ala@ BOOK xxII. 299 more nimble." Alscl. compares above, c. 12, debellatumque et con- 158 cessumque. 1 7. Imitetur-censeret. On the difference of the tenses, see n. 159 oil B. 1, c. 25, fecissent. Fabri remarks that here the present expresses command, and the imperf. counsel, and hence that the latter better agrees with censere. 21t. Ab conltinuis-ac respirasse. This reading from Alschef. ski's editio major I adopt, as on the whole the best. It has certainly the authority of the best MSS. The sense which it gives is also clear. Ab with contin. clad. is equivalent to post; Hand, Turs. 1, p. 45, Desisse, not for desitum esse, but in the same construction as respirasse, sc. Rornanos. At the same time it must be conceded that there is a harshness in the position of ac respirasse, from which the common reading et ab contin.uis cladibus resp., and the reading of Alschefski ir the minor edit., ab contin. clad. resp., are free. 22. Hc —profectus. These words must be taken in connection with revocatus —agens above, from which they are divided by the intervening address of Fabius.-Heusinger. CII. XIX.-28f Carthalgine, i. e. New Carthage. 3 2 Terra, abl. of place; so used alone, as well as in terra marique. Comp. n. above, 21, c. 41. 33. Ingenltem famam, etc., i. e. famam ingentium —auxiliorum. 314. Delecto-imposito. Ad naves to be joined, not with milite, but with delecto; soldiers levied for the ships, i. e. the marine ser. vice. Imposito, absolute for imp. in naves.-Fabri.'"Having embarked the soldiers levied for the marine service." 13. Alii, resolutis oris, etc. The orai were the cables at the I60 stern, by which the ship was fastened to the shore; anchoralia, those at the prow, by which the anchors were let down. Evehi in anchoras, to sail against the anchors.-Freund. Gronovits thus explains the meaning: quidam, funibus solutis-quibus naves ex puppi terrae alligatae erant, obliti ancornas vellere prun festinatione nimia, provecti contra ancoras adhuc tenentes propellunt easde-m laves. 1 7. Capere-prohibentur. On the construction, see n. B. 1, c. 39. CiT. XX.-4 2 Sublato, sc. eo, the antecedent of quod; "having taken away enough for their use." 0. Citerlora provincioe For the construction, Z. ~ 435, Note. 161 9. Facti slint, the reading of the best MSS., Alschefski retains, because by the subjunctive is expressed the uncertainty of these new acquisitions. CH. XXI.- 5. Fuissetque per, etc. Per, on account of, 8o far as it concerns. See Z. ~ 301. "And would have been, so far w the Carthaginian foe was concerned." 22. Utt —lantun.l ODn the force of ut, see n. B. 21, 7. 300 NOT'ES. Page 161 CII XXII.-14. Nec ullo viso hoste, "and as no enenmy ap peared," = et, nullo, etc. 162 -i. Nilsl-conrpus. Corpus for homo, and expressive of c( n, tempt; C "nothing but a worthless and infamous creature." 14. Potestatis ejus, " his power," ejus depending upon pote. statis. Fabri has illustrated, by numerous examples from Livy anli other writers, this ambiguous construction of the genitive of a pronoun dependent upon a noun, which is also in the genitive, e. g. Livy 4, 16, cujus dictat'arw; 24, 44, majestatis ejus; 33, 39, ditionis ejus. So also Cic. Lael. 9, 30, virtutis ejuzs; Rosc. Am. 9, filiiejus; ib. 51, patris ejus. On the construction of potestatis, see n. B 1, c. 25, on ditionis-facti. 15. Earn unam rern maxime. Urnus streI:gthens the supeIlative.-Z. ~ 691. That that thing alonze more than any thing else; " that nothing so surely as that would gain for the Romans the, friendship of the Spanish chiefs." 23. Abessent. The subj. because it is said ir accordance with the sentiments of the Spaniards; and in the imperf.ct instdad of the pluperfect, to express what was yet going on within the interval fixed by the words ad eans diem. The pluperfect would express the idea that a change had already taken place, and that things were now different. 3 2. Obsidium. Alschefski has this form from his MSS., and alsc just above, obsidium custodes; but obsidum is certainly the regular form. 3,. Ad-rngennia. Ad, "in comparison with."-Z. ~ 296; Hand, Turs. 1, 107. 163 4. Quo si, i. e. quo aca forent.-Fabri. In this line Alsehefski reads, in the larger edition, eundem ordine, and contends that eundem refers to Abelux. But as that reading is found but in a single MS., I retain eundem ordinemn. ~. ERomanorarm gratia; favor towards the Romans, "the gooG will gained by the Romans." 6. Futura-a-fuerat, " would have been." Compare n. B. 2, c. I onfuturam fuit; and see Z. ~ 519, a, b. CH. XXIl. —1T. Cunctatio Fabio The slow, defensive sys tem-the "masterly inactivity" —in which Fabius wisely persisted has rendered the Fabian policy proverbial among all nations. He was known by the appellation of Cunctator. Compare Cie. de Senec. 4. Hannibalem juveniliter exultantem patientia sua molliebat, (Fabius;) de quo preeclare familiaris neoster Ennius: Unus, qui nobis cunctando restituit rem; Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem: Ergo magisque magisque viri nune gloria claret. $8. Ea merces. Tile pronoun, though it refers to the preceding BOOK XXII. 301 Paae proposition, yet takes the gender of merces. So also the relative pro- 163 noun in similar constructions. Z. ~ 372. 34. Argenti pollndo bina. For pondo, see Z. ~} 87, 428. Cm. XXIV.-7. Conlsilia calidiora. Calidiora Alschefski ex- 164 plains by " temeraria violentaque et inconssulta." So also, Freund defines calidum-consil. by temerarium, praceps, rash, precipitate. Yet calidiora is found only in later MSS.; the best nave callidiora. Also in the parallel passages cited by Fabri and Freund, viz. Livy 35, 32; Cic. de Off. 1, 24, the readings callida, callidius, are found in the best MSS. 1. Cura hostis; "although the enemy;" as it was the fact of the enemy now being near, that made it appear strange that Hannibal sent away tertiamn partem, etc. 18. Ad quem capiendums-ceperunt. Gronovius' wished to strike out ceperunt, as unnecessary. But it is found in all the MSS.; besides, it is agreeable to the Latin idiom, (as we have seen above, B. 21, 6, quibus-denuntiarent,) to use the relative thus in the subordinate clause of a sentence. But in translation, the sense is certainly the same as if quen grammatically belonged to ceperunt, e. g. quem, quia si ad eunm capiendurn-iretur-prmv. erat nocte-ceperunt. Compare Z. ~ 803. 28. Pars-jam ferLme, " a part was lnow generally absent." The words jami ferme are emphatic; and, in accordance with the suggestion of Heusinger, these words are, both by Fabri and Alschefski, joined with pars —aberat. Hannibal was compelled to be constantly sending out foraging parties, on account of his scanty supply of provisions. 36. Tote Samilio. For the construction, see Z. ~ 482 43. Admodum, about, in all. CH. XXV.-5. lt —essent. Ut, though, even if; "even if 165 every thing were true." See Z. ~ 573, and compare B. 21, 47, uttransvexerint. 7. Id enim —negat. Enim has here the force of strong asseveration, as in English, really, now really; " said that really that was not to be borne."-Hand, Turs. 2, p. 388. 1 4. Quorum, etc. Quorum refers to duos praetores. The sense is the same as if it were: cum neutra corum (prwtorum) provincia, etc. 1 7. In custodiam. So the best MSS. instead of the mlore usual in custodia. Compare Livy 2, 14, in potestatem-esset, and also in 24, 1; 30, 10, in animum habebat; 8, 20, in carcerem asservari.Fabri. 24. TUt-abscesserit. Ut, "as soon as." Z. ~.506. 27. Laturum fuisse; for tl.s pluperf. of the oratio recta; " would have proposed." See Z. ~ 593, note. —In the editio major, Alschefski has dein, from two of his MSS. 302 NOTES. Pange 165 30. Nee-,ne-quidem. Two negatives, which do not destroy each other.-Comp. B 3, c. 54, nihil-,-ne-quidem, and Z. ~ 754, note. 39. Bono imperatore. This reading Alschefski has, on the authority of the best MSS., instead of imperatori; and the sense is clear: with a good commander, i. o. so soon as they had a good comrn.mander.-Comp. Z. ~ 646, note, at the end. 1.66 CH. XXVI.-1 3. Togaque et forum. Toga, the ordinary dress of a Roman when in public, and forum, the place for the transaction of public affairs, are here joined together to express the idea of public life, the life of a statesman. 18. IHaud parum callide, with not a little, i. e. " with greatshrewdness;" as we sometimes say, shrewdly enough. 21. ZEqui atque iniqui, " friends and foes." See n. B. 5, c. 45. 25. Litteris senatus consulti, the dispatch of the decree of the senate, i. e. "the dispatch containing the decree of the senate." The conjectural reading of Gronovius, adopted by Fabri, is litt. senatusque consulto. 27. Cumque invicto, etc. The que connects the words cumaninmo with satis fidens. CH. XXVII.-3 t. In tantum. Alschefski in the edit. major reads tantum without in, on the authority of one MS.; and cites two passages in which tantum is so used, 5, 38; 37, 57. But as, on the other hand, in tantum is equally common, and besides, is the reading of most MSS., it is here retained. 44. L Partitis, used passively. See n. on experta, 1, 17. 167 $i. C um im. In the edit. major, Alschefski reads alio, and certainly on the authority of many and good MSS.; but the context is in'favor of illo. 6. Parte, qua posset Pars = munus; with posset must be supplied res consilio gerere Cu. XXVIII.-27. Non modo —sed lne-quidelm. See n. B. 1, c.40. 33. Necubi tamen.2 Necubi =.ne alicubi, lest anywhere; " yet that nowhere." So above, c. 2, necubi-deessent; 16, necubi-aggrederentur. In like manner necunde = ne alicunde above, c. 23, circumlspectans, necunde-Jfieret.-Haand, Turs. 4. p. 149. 36. Quem ante diximus, " before-mentioned." Expressions of this kind, e. g. so-called, above-mentioned, the present, the future, &c., are given in Latin by a circumlocution with a relative. Thus the so-called qui nominatur; the things above-mentioned, qua supra dixi; the present, (times,) qua, nunc sunt; of that place, qui-ibi est; the future, (orator, statesman, &c.,) qui futurus est; though in this last Livy uses the participle alone.-Grysar, p. 261. 44. Ut crescente certamine. On ut, see n. 21, 7. But this reading is not fully established, as most MSS. omit ut. J68 6. Si justa-rocta-esset. On justa pugna, see u. B. 5, c. 49 BOOK XXII. 303 rag. Recta pugna Is opposed to insidiae or incursiones a tergo, a lateribus 168 factca, one in which the parties meet face to face; open, honorable. CH. XXIX.-26. Volventesque orbem. See Lev. Lexicon at the end. Fabri compares orbem facere, Cmsar, B. G. 4, 37; Sall. Jug 97; orbem colligere, Liv. 2, 50; coire in orbern, Liv. 23, 27; in orbem consistere, Caes. B. G. 5, 33. 33. Srepe ego. On this whole passage Fabri aptly compares Hesiod, "Epya Kai,55tepat, vv. 293, seqq.; also Cic. Cluent. 31. 41:. Si nihil aliud, if nothing else, " at least." CH. XXX.-7. Patronos consalutasset; in the same sense as 169 patrem appellasset, and at the end of the preceding chapter,patronos salutabitis; the direct forms were, perhaps, Salve, pater, salvete, patroni. 8. Qluo fando possum, se. qsquare.-Fabri. 1 2. Quodl exereitibusque. The que is connected with exercitibus, because the additional thought lies in that word, and not in quod. 1 5. Magistri equitum. leag. dependent upon ordinem, whiche may be easily supplied from ordines. This is the reading of Gronovius, adopted by Alschefski in the edit. minor. In the edit. major.lsch. reads magisterio equitum. Fabri reads smagisteriuem. 28. Ear1a nubem, etc. In these words Hannibal compares the Roman army to a cloud hovering upon the mountains, as it was the policy of Fabius to keep upon the hills, and not come down to the plain, to give battle to the enemy. CH. XXXI.-3 9. Juxta, ac si, "just as if." So also Cic. post redo in sen. 8, 20, juxta ac si meus frater esset; SalI. Jug. 45, 2, juxta ac si —adessent. These are the only instances given of this construction by Hand, Turs. 3, p. 541. A similar construction in Liv. 10, 6, ijtxta-quam-viderent. 43 o Ad mille hinoninum. These words seem to be used as a substantive expression, in the abl. abs. with anzmiso; " after about a thousand men, with them Semp. B., werelost."-3t1ille is generally used as an adjective, see Z. ~ 116. Yet other instances of its use as a substantive occur in Livy, as 21, 61, millibus peditum; below, c. 37, mille. sagittariorum; 24, 40, mille hominum. 11. Titulum imagilis. See n. B. 3, c. 58, on virumn-i7nmaginis. 170 CH. XXXII. —2. Adeoque inopic, " to such a degree of want." Inopie in the gen. depending upon adeo, in the same way as gen depends upon adhuc, eo, and other adverbs.-Alschefski. Yet this construction is doubtful, as well as the reading itself. Most MSS. and most editions have adeoque inopia. 25. Abeundum, sc. esse. The common reading is abeundo. Alsch. cites 10, 36, ni cedenti instaturum alterum timuissent, in illustration of the use of the infinitive with verbs of fearing, especially in conditional sentences. 34. Geratur, sc. bellum. 304 NOTES. 170 318. Fuisse oblaturos, "would have offered." See in. B. 1, c. 4. futurum fuisse. 40. Duxissent-judicaverint.'We have the pluperf. and the perf. both in dependence upon facturum, sc. esse. But Livy seems te have used the pluperf. duxissent, and the perf. judicaverint, because it was in accordance with the feelings of the Neapolitans, and with the style of their present address, to express by dux. something already past; and by judic. to give to the conception as much actual reality as possible. Comp. Z. ~ 524, Note 1. 171 CH. XXXIII.-i 1. Illyrios-ad stipendium. See n. B. 21, c. 16 16. Per seditionema militarem, "11on the occasion of a military sedition." 20. AEdem-faciendam locaverunt, " let out by contract the building of a temple." 23. C.uam jussissent, i. e. in quam jussissent, sc. comitia edici -Fabri. 30. Vitio creatis. See Lev. Lexicon, Vitium. Cu. XXXIV.-38. Abt-opibus, etc., i. e. postquamn Fabii potestas fracta erat.-land, Turs. 1, p. 45. Comp. n. above, c. 18, on ab cont. cladibus. 44. Prohib.-perficere. On the infinitivre with prohibere, see n B. 1, c. 39. 172 4. Cum —universis, " with four legions together," i. o. with the two consular armies united. 15. Cui —apparere. See n. on quid-esse, 21, 30. 1t r. Ambos-moranld6, " by remaining both of them with the army." CH. XXXV.-28. C. Terenltius consul. On the character oi Varro, compare Arnold, Hist. 2, p. 308. 29. Comitia rog-ando collegwe. On the dat., see Z. ~ 665; comp notes, 1, 35; 4, 4. 3 2. Suna prope ambustus evaserat, " had himself barely escaped condemnation." Prope ambustus, literally, almost burnt, often applied to a person prosecuted. Comp. below, c. 40, se populare incendium-semiustunt effugisse. The expression may be illustrated by our more familiar one, come of with a whole skin. 3 5. Par magis ill adversandum, "rather as a match for him as an opponent." 43. Fortibus ac strenuis. See n. 21, 4. t73 c. XXXVIw.-8. Millibus peditum. See Z. ~ 119, where tha distributive sense of millia in this passage is referred to. 11. Peditis depends upon numerum. In the edit. maj. Alsch. reads pediti. 20. Lapidibus pluvisse. See n. 21, 62. 20. Caretes-calidas; the reading of Alsch. instead of ccadee, aquas e- onte calidas. Fonte calido, " though it was a warm spring." BOOK XXII. 305 Pas Cu. XXXVII.-3 1. Ut-moveri magis potuerit, that he could 173 have been more moved. See Z. ~ 518; Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. 125. 3{. Se —misisse. Se seems to be here used instead of eum, because the ambassadors, inasmuch as they represent IHiero, speak, as it were, in his person. 42. Tviiite; for pedite, in connection with equite.-FabrI. 1. Mille-fuinditorum. See above, c. 37, n. on mille hominum. 174 2. Puguacesque-gentes, "1 and other nations accustomed to fight with missile weapons." Pugnax occurs here in an unusual construction, as it is generally used absolutely, fond of fighting, warlike. 1 6 Firmam-stabilem. Firmum, something steadfast, inasmuch as it bids defiance to all attacks; stabile, as it is no more subject to change, durable.-Doederlein, 4, p. 165. Ca. XXXVIII. —2.,urejsuranidoo Jusjurandum, a civil oath, by which a man confirms or promises something; sacramentum, a military oath, by which a soldier binds himself not to forsake his standard.-D. 28. Dec. equites-pedites. Each ala of the cavalry was divided into 10 turmae, and each turma into three decurice; hence decuriare. On the other hand, the legions of the infantry were divided each into cohorts, maniples, and centuriae; hence centuriare. 29. Sese fugae, etc. These words, as well as those just below, voluntario-fsodere, refer to the usual sacramentunz. 35. Denulntianltis, i. o. in quibus denuntiabat. On the use of the part. in Livy, comp. 21, 6, orantes. 41. Quodne qui, " what any general." Quomtodo, the conjecture of Vatla, is adopted by Fabri and Bekker; but the above is the reading of the MSS., and is restored by Alsch., as it yields an intelligible meaning. 6. Ad id locorum, a d id tempuys. See Z. ~ 434. 175 Cu. XXXIX. —1 1. College-similis. See n. B. 1, c. 20, on Rom.-similes. 17. Claudet; from claudere, to be lame, to be weak. 21. *Et-si certaturus es, adversus, etc. This is the emendation of Alsch. The common reading is sis certaturus; et adversus, etc. The et connects pugnandum-sit, sit oppugnaturus with nescio an. "And, (whether-not,") &c. 28. Furere —insanit. In using these two words, the speaker means to say, that with Flaminius there had been an excitement of feeling, whichr ecasioned, as it were, a temporary derangement; but that Varro appeared like one, who had long since quite lost his reason. -Fabri. 37. Adversus ulum, "in comparison with (any) individual." Alsch. says: in unum inest, "quisquis ille unus est, sive bonus dux sive imperitus." ~(06 NOTES. Page 375 E. Et —excesserim, "and I would exceed the bounds.'i See Z, ~ 527. Ut, which Alsch. reads in the edit. major, seems -quite out o, place in the present construction. 176 3. Tempus diesque, " the time, with every (passing) day' ieousinger, die Zeit mit jedem Tage. 12. tQuamdiu, etc. The sentence is purposely abrupt and unfinished, for the sake of force and vivacity. It is the figure called aposiopesis. See A. and S. ~ 324, 33. 21. Fanlarm rumoresque. Rumor, report, the uncertain, dark, often clandestine propagation of intelligence; in opp. to authentic information. Fama, inllformation, open and public propagation of intelligence, in opp. to ocular demonstration.-D. 29.o Nec ego. Volo must be supplied, as malo occurs just before. Gronovius and Bekker read non fortuna velim; Fabri reads moneo after agatur. 30. Potcstatis. See In. on ditionis, B. 1, c. 25. CiI. XL.-3 7. Q uid-fore. See n. B. 21, c. 30, on quid-esse. 39. Sermiustum. See above n. on ambustus, c. 35. 42. Ab hoc sermone. Ab, "immediately after." See above, c. 34, n. on ab-opibus; and c. 18, on ab-cladibus. 44. Turba-deessento Cunm is the reading of the best MSS., and is restored by Alsch.; quam is the common reading, though Fabri has also cumn. Turba is abl.; " attracting more attention by their great numbers." Dignitates, i. e. homines alicujus dignitatis. i77 4. Consulum. Such a partitive genitive depending upon a proper name, Fabri shows by nurmerous passages to be a common construction in Livy. 1 g. FIterit. See n. B. 1, c. 3, on ansi sint. Comp. on this sub. ject, Siedhof, Bibliotheca Sacra, Vol. 4, No. 15, p. 427. Cii. XLI.-19. Tumnultuario prello ac, etc. Prelio, abl. of cause; and ac is explicative.-Fabri. Comp. the use of atque above, at the end of c. 6. The sense is this: by a disorderly engagement, one, namely, which arose, &c. 23. Alternis, sc. diebus. 28. Omnia-lhostie m.o Hostiusm, partitive gen. depending upon omnia. See Z. ~ 435. 30. Duas partes. See n. on this expression, B. 21, 40. 3. ilfediurn agmen. These words are explanatory of impedimenta. Alschefski thus gives the sense: impedimenta ita traducit per convallem, ut medio in loco inter pedites equitesque essent. 178 Ci. XLII.-2. Ut-reliquerint. The perf. subj. because the clause depends upon.fit, nuntiantsum; and in next clause esset, because fit is the historic present. Comp n. on fecissent, B. 1, c. 25. 12. Speculatusque, etc. So Alschefski reads, instead of speculatusque —cura reIluntiat. WVith speculatus, est must be supplied. BOOK ~ XXII. 3g Page 21. Auspicio —addixissent. Auspicio, abl. of instrumeilt. Onl 178 iddicere, in this connection, see Lexicon; and on this kind of auspices, Dict. Antiqq., p. 130. 241. Olaudique, etc. See Schmitz, p. 184; Arnold, 2, p. 174. On n.enmorata, see above, c. 7. 35. Suasm. The reflexive pronoun is here used, because ambitio alterius is = alter ambitione (sua) or per ambitionem (suam.) Cu XLIII. —. Eo maturiora messibus. Eo, on that account. 179 AMessibus, dat. depgnding upon maturiora. Fabri compares Liv. 2, 5. The sense is: places in which the harvest was earlier. 12. Ultra-tran-s. The separation dencted by ultra is merely that of a boundary; by trans, that of an obstruction.-D. 23. Ipsi aversi, The Vulturnus blew from the south; and Hannibal's camp, as well as his army in, the battle, faced the north. Schmitz refers to an account, 1 "that on the day before the battle Hannibal had ordered the fields to be ploughed, in order to increase the dust."-Hist. p. 204. CII. XLIV.-3 2. Trans Aufidum, i. e. in reference to the greater camp. The main army of tle Romans was now on the left bank of the river, and the minora castra on the right. Hannibal's also was still on the left bank. 3,o. Qua parte, See n. B. 21, 41, on this expression. 43. V'el ust cepisset. See n. on usu, B. 1, c. 46. 1. Videret, sc. Varro. See n. on mollirent, B. 1, c. 9 "He 180 might see to it." CIT. XLV. —1 4-1 1T Ut-tenuerit-fuerito Ut - ita ut, so that; tenuerit-noe-transirent, etc., "kept the Romans from crossing," &c. Instead of fuerit we might expect feit, as the clause expresses a fact; but the verb follows the mood of the principal clause. 23. Id erat flumini propius. ThA whole army was now on the right bank of the river; and from the above words it of course follows that the Roman army faced the south. Comp. above, c. 43, n. on ipsi aversi; also, see Arnold, Hist. 2, pp. 311-313. 25;. Extremi, etc. Extremni in opp.'to intra. The cavalry of the allies were on the extreme left, then the allied infantry, joining the Roman legions who formed the centre. 29. Geminlo Servilio. Cn. Servilius Geminus. See above, c. 31. CIi. XLVI. —34o Peditibus, abl. of instrument, though in reference to persons. Comp. 21, 46, Numidis. 37. Crederes. See n. on timereur, B. 2, c. 7. 40. Dispares ac dissimiles. Dispares, in reference to the quality of the swords, and their use; dissimiles in reference to their form.-Fabri. 43, Allus. See n. B. 2, c. 39. On hab:1tkus, B. 5,c. 41. 808 NOTES. Page 181 CO. XLVII. —21. Acrius-quam diutius. See A. atd S. ~ 256f Rem. 12; Z. ~ 690. So above, c. 38, clarior quam gratzor. 24. Pares-Gallis 1lispanisque. Gallis Hispanisque, dat. for gen.; comp. 21, 53, militibus. With pares supply Romanis. In the eaitio major, Alsch. reads parulm. 25. ZEqua fronte; even front, that is, forming a straight line, in opp. to the enemy's line, which approached the form of a ha!fmmoon, the Gauls and Spaniards being somewhat in advance. With equa fronte, counp. recta fronte, B. 5, c. 38. 3 10 Reductis alis, i. e. in relation to the Gauls and Spaniards. See preceding note. 33. i:quavit frontem, made the front even, i. o. in falling back they first came into a straight line with the rest of the troops. See above, n. on equa fronte. 36. Circumdedere alas, " outflanked." 1. Recentibus-vegetis. Recens, fresh in respect to strength, the energies; vegetus, to courage, spirit.-Doederlein 4, p. 446, quoted by Fabri. 182 Ca. XLVIII.-1 3. Cum-alibi —aUbl-qlai-jam. The first alibi may refer to the left wing of the Romaus, the second to the legions, surrounded by the African troops. Jam is the emendation of Alschefski. Hasdrubal at first was placed upon the left wing of the Carthaginians, but now (jamn) commanded the right. lS. E x mefdia acie, i. e. the centre, not of the whole line, but of the right wing, onil which the Numidians had been placed. So just above, in mediam acienm was used in reference to the left wing of the.Romans. Cu. XLIX. —. 2. QuaTm mallema, etc. Quam malleln is ironical, c quam parumn mallem, or non mallem; how would I prefer, i. e. I would no more prefer, would'like it no better;' just as good, as if he should deliver them to me in chains!-Quam has often this force; as Liv. 8, 33, quam conveniens, i. e. minus conveniens; Terence, Andr. 1, 5, 52, quam utiles, i. o. parumn utiles, inutiles; ib. 4, 5, 16, quam -facile-utile, i. e. dificile-inutile 35. Cruore. See n. B. 1, c. 59. 3 7. Dam et tibi —superest. Et tibi, you also, you on your part. The clause must be joined with comes-protegere. The sense is: I can protect you, so far as I am concerned, so long as you also have any strength left. 1. Macte virtute. See I. B. 2, c. 12. 183 2. Vixisse adhuc et mori. This is the happy reading of Al. schefski, instead of et vixisse et adhuc mori; " that I have lived up to this time, and that I die." 1{. Insertus. For infestus, the unintelligible MSS. reading, BOOE XxII. 309 Page various words have been proposed; but insertus seems to be the best. 183 Alschefski compares Ovid, Ars. Am. 1, 605, insere te turban. Ca. L.-271. Ut-sic. See n. B. 1, c. 25. 32. Alterius maorientis fuit. A marked instance of the construction of esse with the gen., as explained in n. B. 1, c. 25. Belonged to-i. e.'" followed-in death the other consul." 38. Cur —venlire. See n. B. 21, c. 30, on quid esse. 1. Civis sis, etc. Such a question would be asked, because a 184 Latin ally would be ransomed for a smaller sum than a Roman citizen. Alteri refers not to socius, but to the Carthaginians, who sought honor for themselves in the humiliation of their enemies. This is the explanation of Fabri, and every way preferable to that of Drakenborch. Tua, and below, tu, instead of vestra and vos, because more forcible and direct. 1 2. Haec-vadit-. As Fabri has observed, these words form one hexameter line, and part of another. Comp. first n. Preface. Cti..,.-23. Noctisque. Noctis depends upon quietem; and the preceding words, diei quod reliquum esset - reliquumu diei. The sense of the whole is this: reliquce partes diei et noctis insequentis quietem-sumeret.-Fabri. 3 1. Temporis opus esse. See A. and S. ~ 211, Rem. 11. Alsch. compares 23, 21, argenti opus fuit. 33. Mora-saluti-urbl.i "There are moments when rashness is wisdom; and it may be that this was one of them. The statue of the goddess Victory in the Capitol may well have trembled in every limb on that day, and have drooped her wings, as if forever; but Hannibal came not; and if panic had for one moment unnerved the iron courage of the Roman aristocracy, on the next their inborn spirit revived; and their resolute will, striving beyond its present power, created, as is the law of our nature, the power which it required."-Arnold, 2, p. 316. CH. LII. —8. Brachio flumini objecto. This is the order of the 185 words in all the MSS.; but in some of them the reading is fluminis and in others flumine. Flumini is the emendation of Sigonius, and was adopted by Alschefski in the minor edition, and seems to me correct. Brachium means here outworks, line of outworks, which Han'nibal threw up before-or over against-the river. The reading of Gronovius, brachio objecto, flumine, though indeed yielding a good sense, varies too much from tho MSS., and is besides unnecessary. 23. Ad vescendiun facto, i. e. silver plate, table-service. CH. LIII. —13. Quorum principem, se. esse, according to the usual construction in the oratio obliqua. Z. ~ 603, c. 7. Irelit. See n. B. 1, c. 9, on mollirent. The imperf. because 186 uegat is the historic present; comp. n. on fecissent B. 1, c. 25. 12. Exg me! anlmi sententia. This is a strong form of aflirma 310 NOTES. Page 186 tion; "Jrom my very soul-or on my conscience-I declare, that, an will not desert-so I will not suffer," &c. Cu. LIV. —O. Occidione occisurn. Occidione occidere pro funim ditus, ad internecionem delere-Drakenbarch; utterly destroyed-ts the last man. 41. Edissertando-faciebant, sc. ceteri scriptores. Fecero is the common reading; faciam in Alschefski's minor edition. Edissertare, a word seldom found. Comp. n. on occepit, B. 1, c. 49. —" Even Livy felt himself unable adequately to paint the grief and consterlna tion of that day; and the experience of the bloodiest and most im. bittered warfare of modern times would not help us to conceive it worthily. But one simple fact speaks eloquently the whole number of Roman citizens able to bear arms had amounted, at the last census, to 270,000; and supposing, as we fairly may, that the loss of the Romans in the late battle had been equal to that of their allies, there must have been killed or taken, within the last eighteen months, no fewer than 60,000, or more than a fifth part of the whole population of citizens above seventeen years of age. It must have been true, without exaggeration, that every house in Rome was in mourning."Arnold, Hist. 2, p. 318. 187. lIannibalis-factam. See n. on ditionis, B. 1, c. 25. 7. Ad Egaes insulas. Compare n. B. 21, c. 41. 9. Vectigales ac stipendiarios. See ln. B. 21, c. 41. Cu. LV.-1 5-1 7. Dubitabant-venturum. The accusative with eno infinitive, with dubito and non dubito, in the sense of to doubt, is the prevailing construction in Livy. Drakenborch and Fabri at this place adduce numerous parallel passages. Compare Z. ~ 541. 19. 3Nondum palam facto, sc. qui vivi mortuique essent. A singular instance of the impersonal use of the participle in ablative absolute. See Z. ~ 648. 35. E xspectent. On the number of the verb, see n. on pro se quisque, B. 2, c. 6. 36. Egiedi urbern. Accusative, as also 3, 57, urbem egrederentur, and 2, 37, urbem excederent, where see n. CH. LVI. —4I. Pedibus issent. See Lev. Lexicon, pes; ana Dict. Altiqq. p. 86b. 188 9. In illa tempestate. See Z. ~ 475, Note, and compare in tali tempore above, c. 35. 19. Provinciamrnque aliam R., i. e. aliasque partes provin. ciae Romanae.-Alschefski. CH. LVII.-26. Per commodum. See Z. ~ 301, and n. on pet fwsdus, 21, 18. 32. Quos nuncl, i. e. scribas. See Dict. Antiqq. p. 792. 36. Libros. See n. on this word, 21, 62. 189 S. Magnis itineribus contendit, "hastens by forced marche,' BOOK XXII. 311 Page 11. Arma, tela. See n. on these words, 1, 25. 189 1 3. Servitiis. See n. B. 2, 10. CH. LVIII. —3 7. Inclinarent, se. Romani.-Fabri. CH. LIX.-4. Plus justo. Z. ~ 484; A. and S. ~ 256, R. 9 190 23. Nee supersumus,' e ii tantum supersumus, "only those of us survive" See Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. 174. 29. Extulisse. See n. on quiesse, B. 3, c. 48. 40. Nain si. IYam is elliptical, as if had just been said: Our. selves I do not compare with them; for if, &c.-Fabri. 43. Si tamen —faciatis. These words are parenthetical. Si tamnen, if indeed, though. Fully to complete the sense of tamen we may supply, with Alschefski, quamvis ea quua dixi yes tam duros esse vix patiantur. Merito here in a bad sense, fault; without our having deserved it, i. e. without any fault of ours. 1. Qui yes, i. e. patres vestros. 191 11.!Me dius fidius. See Z. ~ 361, Note. 14. lndglni, ut. See Z. ~ 567, Note. But the instances of this construction are so few and doubtful, that we may well question in the present passage the correctness of the text. Css. LX. —30. Prohibendos-redimio See nl. on prohibere, B. 1, c. 39. 3 7 U1TLius-eorum, i. e. captiveorum. 38. uid-all-ud qua m-essetis. What else-than, i. e. only.:" For I should only have needed to remind you." See n. on nihil aliud-quam, B. 2, c. 8. 6. Et cum, etc. Et is the reading of all the MSS., and is restored 192 by Alschefski. The sentence is closely connected with the preceding one: if they had followed Sempronius, they would now be in the Roman camp, not in the power of the enemy. And although they, &c. 23. Viam, etc. The whole sense is this: Those words (i. e. moriamur, milites, etc.) Sempronius neither said, nor could have said; but he pointed out the way that conducted no less to safety than to glory, and yet you would not follow him. 41 o Conati sunt. See Z. ~ 519, b; and compare n. on dedit, B. 2, c. 10. 41.o Quorum-similes. See n. on Romuli-similes, B. 1, c. 20. 9. Nisi quis credere, etc. "'Unless any one can believe that 193 they were," i. e. that they were then good and faithful citizens, when, &c. 24. Vobis. See n. on mihi, Preface. 25. Decuerat. See Z. ~ 518; Arm. Pr. Intr. P. I. ~ 20. Ca. LXI. —. Ita —le tamen, etc. Here appears the restrictivo 194 force of ita, which distinguishes the meaning of this word from that of sic. (See Z. ~~ 281, 726.) The addition of tamen renders the sense 312 NOTES. Page 194 more clear and emphatic. Ne seems also here to have the force of Ut -non. Compare note on inciderat, ne, B. 1, c. 46. 8. Longius spe. Z. ~ 484; A. and S. ~ 256, R. 9. 1. Paucis sententiis, i. e. by a small majority. 39. Gratime actwe, quod de republica non desperasset. "Demosthenes dared not trust himself to the Athenian people after his defeat in XAtolia, but Varro, with a manlier spirit, returned to bear the obloquy and the punishment which the popular feeling, excited by party animosity, was so likely to heap on him. IHe stopped as usual without the city walls, and summoned the senate to meet him in the Campus Martius. The senate felt his confidence in them, and answered it nobly. All party feeling was suspended; all popular irritation was subdued; the butcher's son, the turbulent demagogue, the defeated general, were all forgotten; only Varro's latest conduct was remembered, that he had resisted the panic of his officers, and, instead of seeking,shelter at the court of a foreign king, had submitted himself to the judgment of his countrymen. The senate voted him their thanks,' because he had not despaired of the commonwealth.' " —Am. ~Hist. 2, p. 320. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. A. Egates insulte, three islands oil the western coast of Sicily, between Lily. beum and Drepanumn; viz. Egusa, Phorbantia, and Hiera; now the Agadian Islands, Favignana, Levanso, and Alaritimoe..qnui, or XEquicolm. See Volsci, at the end. ]Esis, a river forming the northern boundary of Picenum, and the southern of Umbria, near tho mouth of which stands Ancona. Alba Longa, a town of Latium, southeast of Rome. Albanus Aflons, a hill, on a ridge of which Alba stood, the scene of the Latinae Ferice. Albuila, the ancient name of the Tiber. AIgidus, a hill in Latium, in the territory of the XEqui. Alla; see 1Note, B. 5, 37. Alfifa, or Allifae, a town in Samnium; now Alife, in the Neapolitan Preyov Terra di Lavoro. - Allobroges, a people of Gaul, living on the Rhone, north of the Isbre, who occupied most of what is called Savoy, and the northern part of Dauphin6. Capital was Vienna, now Vienne. Amiternum, a town of the Sabines, on the Aternus. Antemnue, a Sabine town, on the Anio. Antium, a town of Latium, south of Rome, about six miles fiom the mouth of the Tiber. ApiIke, a Latin town, taken by Tarquinius Priscus. Apulia, a district of Lower Italy. Comp. Aufidus. Arar, a river in Gaul, now the Saone. Arbocala, according to Polybius and Livy, j?own of the Vaccaei in Spain, (which word see;) according to others, of the Vettones in Lusitania. ArdEa, chief town of the Rutuli in Latium,.ot quite a mile from the sea; now Ardea ini the Papal StF res. Argiletum. See Fote, B. 1, c. 1P. Aricia, a town ir. Latium, on the Appian Way. Ariminum, a town in Umbria, on the Adrl atic Sea; now Rimini in -thu Papal States. Arnus, a river in Etruria; now the Arno. Arpi, a town in western Apulia, (Daunia.) Arretiunm, 4n Etrurian town near the Apounmes; the modern Arrczzo in Tuscany. Anria, a wood in the neighborhood of Rome. 27 314 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Atellani, inhabitants of AteLla, a small town in Campania, between Nea. polis and Capua; near the modern town Aversa, ir the kingdom of Naples. Athanagia, chief town of the Ilergetes, in Spain. See Ilergetes. Avenltinus, sc.?mons, or Aventinum, one of the seven hills of Rome. See Plan. Aufidus, a river in Apulia, dividing that district into two parts, of which the eastern was called Daunia, and the western Peucetia; the modern Ofanto Aasetani, a people of Spain, in the northeastern part of the modern Cata. lomn a. B. Baleares, or Baleares insukle, called by the Greeks Gymnesie, two islands in the Mediterranean, which belonged to Hispania Tarraconensis; Bal. major, now Majorca; Bal. minor, now Minorca. The inhabitants were called Baleares, and were celebrated as slingers, f3dXXEtv. See Ebusus. Bargusii, a people of Spain, near the Pyrenees. According to Mannert, they formed a part of the Ilergetes. Beneventum, a town in Samniurn; now Benevento, in the Neapolitan Province, Farther Prilncipato, but belonging to the Papal States. Boii, a powerful tribe in Cisalpine Gaul, whose settlements were on the south of the Po; and extended beyond the modern Parmna, Jlfodena, and Bolog'na. Bovianum, a town in Samnialme; now Boiano, in the Neapolitan Province iMolise. Brixiani, inhabitants of Brixia, chief town of the Cenomanni in Gallia Transpadana; the modern Brescia. Bruitti/, a people in the southern extremity of Italy, inhabiting the district Bruttiunm, the modern Calabria. Comp. Lucani. C. Ccenina, a Sabine town. Inhabitants, Ceninenses, Ccenini. Cwre, a city in Etruria, northwest of Rome, now Cerveteri in the Papal States. In the vicinity were springs, called C erites, or Cceretes. Calatia, a town in Campania; now Capazzo, in the Neapolitan Province, Terra di Lavoro. Calatinus. Cales, a town in Campania; now Calvi, in the Neapol. Prov., Terra di Lavoro. Calenus. Callicula, sc. mons, a mountain chain in Campania, stretching from Gales eastward towards the Vulturnus. Cannre, a village in Apulia, on the right bank of the Aufidus; now Canne, in the Neapol. Prov., Telra di Bari. Canusium, a city in Apulia, near the right bank of the Aufidus; now Canosa, in the Neapol. Prov., Terra di Bari. Capena, a town in -Etruria, north of Rome. It was probably near the Tiber, not far from the site of the modern village of Fiano. Capena, Porta, a gate of Rome, on the cast, from which issued the road leading to Capena. See Plan of Rome. Capitolinus, Mons, one of the seven hills of Rome. See Plan. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. - 31 Capua the capital of Campania, situated near the modern village of St Maria, in the Neapol. Prov., Terra di Lavoro. Carpetani, a people of Spain, whose territory was bounded on the north by the Durius, (Duero,) op. the west by Lusitania, on the south by the Oretani, and on the east by the Celtiberi; i. e. the modern Valladolid, south of the Duero, the provinces of Avila and Segovia, the greatest part of Guadalaxara, and most of the central part ol Toledo. Cities: Toletunm, (Toledo ) Contrebia, Segovia, etc Cartala, capital of the Olcades, Liv. 21, 4. Others, however, read in that passage, Carteia, which Polybius, 3, 13, mentions as a tewn on the Fretum Gaditanum. Another reading still is Althea. Carthago nova, a city in Spain; the modern Carthlogena in Murcia. Casilinum, a city in Campania, on the river Vulturnus; the modern Capua, in the Neapol. Prov., Terra di Lavoro. Casinum, a town of the Volsci, in, Latium, on the site of which is the modern town of St. Germa'no. Adject. Casinas. CastUlo, a city in Spain, near the source of the river BMetis; according to Mannert, the modern Cazorla, in Jaen. CaudInam Furcule, a mountain pass in Samnium, on the oad from Capua to Beneventum. Celtiberia, territory of the Celtiberi, the most numerous people of Spain, who lived in the southwestern part of the modern Arragonia, in the south of Navarra, in eastern Old Castile, (Prov. Soria,) and northeastern New Castile, (Prov. Cuenga.) Cenomani, or Cenomanni, a Celtic people in Cisalpine Gaul, on the north side of the Po, in the nreighborhood of he modern Brescia, Mantua, and Verona. Cercina, an island in the Syrtis Minor, on tht coast of Africa; now KIer kennas, or Kerkine. Circeii; see Note, B. 2, 39. Clastidium, a town in Liguria; now Chiasteggio. Clusium, an Etrurian town, northwest of Rome. Caelius, Mons, one of the seven hills of Rome. See P.an. Collatia, a Latin town, a little to the north of Gabii. Collina, Porta, one of the gates of Rome. See Plan. Corbio; see Note, B. 2, 39. Corioli; see Note, B. 2, 39. CornicUlum, a Latin town, taken by Tarquinius Priscus. Cortona, a city of Etruria, one and a half geographical miles northwest of Lacus Trasimenus; now Cortonta, in Tuscany. Cremdna, a city on the northern bank of the Po, in Cisalpine Gaul; now Cremonza. Cremonis jugum; otherwise called Alpis Graia, the modern Little St. Bernard. See Note on B. 21, 38; and the Map of the Passage of. Hannibal. Croton, or Croto, or Crotona, a city in IMlagna Gruecia on the Gulf of Tarentum; now Cotrone. Crustumerium, a town near Rome, colonized by Romulus. Cures, a Sabine town, on the Via Salaria. Druentia, a river in Gaul; now the Durance. Delphi, a town in Phocis, and the seat of the celebrated oracle of Apoll~. 316 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEXE. Ebusas insula, the largest of the islands called Pityusce, oft' the coast of Spain; now called Ivica; by some ranked among the Balearia islands.-See Note, 21, 21. Emporiae, or Emporium, a Greek colonial town in Spain; now Empurias in Catalonia. Eryx, a mountain on the northwest coast of Sicily, now called St. Giuli. ano. Esquilim, one of the seven hills of Rome.-See Plan. Etovissa, a town of the Edetani in Spain. Euganei, a people who lived in the north of Italy F. Fesiilm, a city in Etruria; the modern village of Fiesole, near Florence. Falerii, a city of the Falisci in Etruria. Falernus ager, a district of Campania, celebrated for its wines. Ferentinum.-See Note, B. 2, 38. Ficana, a town taken by Ancus Marcius. Formie, a city in Latium, on the coast, near the site of which is the little town of luola. Fretum Siculum, the Straits between Italy and Sicily, now Faro di lffessina, or Straits of [essina. G. Gab[;, a Latin town betwea n Rome and Prmneste. Gades, a city in Spain, row Cadiz. In its vicinity was a celebrated temple of Hercules. Genua, a town in Liguria; now Genua, Genoa, in the Kingdom of Sardinia. Geronium, a town in Daunia. H. Hleracla, a city in Magna Grcecia near the mouth of the Siris. Herculis Columne, Pillars of Hercules, two mountains on the opposite shores of the Gulf of Gibraltar; Calpe, (Gibraltar,) in Spain, and Abyta, (Cape Serra,) in Africa. HIermandica, a city of the Vaccmei, in Spain. Ilirpini, a people of Samnnium, who occupied the country which is now the Farther Principato of the kingdom of Naples. Hispanie. Livy frequently uses this plural, in reference to liispania citerior and Hispania ulterior; the former the eastern part of Spain, afterwards called Tarraconensis, and the latter the southern and western parts, Lusitania and Beetica. Hlonosca; see Onusa. I. Ibnrus, the Ebro, river in Spain. Ilergavonenses, or Lergavonenses, or Ilercaonenses, a people in Spain, east of the Edetani, on both sides of the Ebro, and near its mouth. Ilergetes, the most extensive people living between the Ebro and tho GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 317 Pyrenees. They occupied nearly the whole of what is now called Arragonia, together with Lerida. Insubres, a people in Cisalpine Gaul, whose territory extended southward to the Po, on the west to the river Sesia, and on the north to the Alps. Isara, Isere, river in France. J. Janiculum, a hill not included in the seven on which Rome was built; on the west side of the Tiber.-See Plan of Rome. L. Lacetania, territory of the Lacetani, extending from the Pyrenees down towards the Ebro, and embracing the northern half of the modern Catalonia. Lacus Trasimenus. See Trasimenus. Lanuvium, a town in Latium, now the village of Civita Lavigna. Larinum, a town in the territory of the Frentani; now Larino in the Neapolitan Province Capitanata. Lavici; see note, B. 2, 39. Libui Galli, a tribe in Cisalpine Gaul; according to Mannert, in the neigh. borhood of the modern Bergamo and Brescia; according to others, the same as the Libici, who lived near Vercelli on both sides of the Sesia. LigUres, inhabitants of Liguria, a country extending along the Mare Ligusticum, (Gulf of Genoa;) now Genoa, Piedmont, and Nice. Lilybmum, a city on the western coast of Sicily, where is now the city of Marsala. Liparm insulr, also X.Eoliw or Vulcanie Insule, islands north of Sicily. Liternum, or Linternum, a city in Campania, north of the mouth of the river Liternus; now Patria. Locri, or Locrenses Epizephyrii, inhabitants of the town of Locri, and the surrounding country in Bruttium. Longuntica, a city in Spain south of the Ebro, on the sea-coast. Luca, Lucca, city in Etruria; now Lucca. Luconi, a tribe in Lower Italy, separated from Campania and Apulia by the rivers Silarus and Bradtinus, and from Bruttium by the Laus and Sybaris. Luceria, a city in Daunian Apulia; now Lucera. Lusitania; this name belonged first to the country between the Duriub and Lhe Tagus, from the sea as far as the eastern border of modern Portugal. Afterwards, as a Roman province, it embraced all of Portugal south of the Duero, Salamanca, the largest part of Estremadura, and the western extremity of the province of Toledo. M. Mmsia, the name of a wood, probably between Rome and the sea. Marrucini, a people who lived in the country w hich is now the Hitier Abruzzo (Abruzzo citeriore) of the kingdom of Naples, on the right bank of the Aternus. Capital, Teate, now Chieti. Marsi, a people in Samnium, north of Lacus Fucinus. Massicus mons, a range of hills on the borders of Latium and Campania, celebrated for the wines grownl there. B18 GEOGRAPI'ICAL INDEX. Massilia, a city in southern Gaul, now Marseilles. Melita, or Melite; the island of Malta. nIenix or Meninx insula, an island in the Syrtis minor, on the coast of Africa. Messana, a city in Sicily; Messina. Metapontumn, a city in Magna Grecia, on the Gulf of Tarentum. Mutina, a Roman city in Cisalpine Gaul; now Modena. N. Neap6lis, Naple.s. Nova Classis, a place in Spain, whose exact situation is unknown. Numidwe, a people living on the north coast of Africa. O. Ocricfilum, the last southern city in Umbria, on the Tiber. Olcades, a people in Spain, probably in the southern part of the modern Cuenqa, in the mountains of Ortospeda. Onusa, a city in Spain, south of the Ebro, on the sea-coast; according to some, the modern village of Joyosa in Valencia. Oretani, a tribe in Spain, whose territory probably corresponded to the eastern part of Estremad'ra, most of the central part of La Mancha, the eastern extremity of Jaen, and the northern extremity of Granada. Ostia, a town in Latium, not far from the mouth of the Tiber. P. Padus, the Po, chief river df Italy. Prestum, or Posidonia, a town in Lucania, near the mouth of the Silarus Pedum.; see note, B. 2, 39. Peligni, a people in Samnium, whose territo:y corresponded to tie modern Hither Abruzzo, in the kingdom of Naples. Peninus, (mons,) the modern Great St. Bernard. Pentri, a Samnite people, whose capital was Bovian"rm. Picenum, a district of Italy, nearly corresponding'- the modern Mark Ancona, in the Papal States. Pisma, a city in Etruria, at the junction of the I nzus (Arno) and the Ausar, (.erchio;) now Pisa. Placentia, a city on the Po; now Piacenza. Pometia, a town of Latium, at one time the capital of the Volsci; called also Suessa, and Suessa Pometia. PrTneste, a city in Latium; now Palestrina. Prmetutianus ager. This district was separated from Picennuni proper. by the river Truentus, (Tronto,) and extended on the south to the river Vomaaus, (Voman;) it corresponded to the modern Teramo R. Rnoditnus, Rhone, river in France. Ruscino, a city on a river of the same name in southern Gaul; now la Tour de Roussillon, not far from Perpignan. Rutftil, a people on the coast of Latium; capital, ArdMa. S. Sabini, an Italian people, who dwelt originally about Amiternum in the Apennines: afterwards they occupied a territory bounded on the GEOGItAPrICAL INDEX. 319 east by the Apennines, oil the west by the T;ber, on the north by the river Nar, and on the south by the Anjio. Sacer, (molls,) a hill about three miles from Rome, on the right bank of the Anio.-Comp. note, B. 2, 34. Saguntum, (neut.,) and Saguntus, (fern.,) a city of Spain on the Sinus Su4 cronensis, in the territory of the Edetani; its ruins are visible near the modern town of fu2rviedro, which indeed derives its name from those ruins, (1Marl veteres.) Salassi, a people of Cisalpine Gaul, who lived in the valley of the Duria, (Doria Baltea,) whose country corresponded to the mountain. region in the northwestern part of Piedmont. They were probably a branch of the Insubres. Salyes, or Salluvii, a tribe of Gaulls who lived on the Druentia and Rhodanus, in the country correspondingo to the modern Protence. Samnium, the territory of the Samnnites in Central Italy, which extended from Campania northward as far as the Adriatic; divided into the cantons of the Frentanians, Hirpinians, Penltrians, and Caudines. Satricmnm; see note, B. 22, 39. Scissis, or Cissa, a town in Lacetanis, (which word see.) Senunes, a tribe of Transalpine Gauls, who afterwards settled in Umbria. Sidicini, anl inconsiderable Ausonian tribe, who occupied the northern parts of Mons Massicus. Their chief town was Teanum Sidicinurn; now Terno. Sinuessa, a town in Latiumn on the sea-coast; oil the via Appia, between Minturnm and Capua. Near it were lhot baths, called aqucv Silnuessazae.. Spolgtum, or Spoletium, a city in Umbria; now Spoleto, in the Papal States. Stellas Campus, a fruitful Campanian district, south of Gales. Suessa; see Pometia. Sulci, an old Carthaginianl town on the southern coast of Sardinia. Surrentum, a city in Campania; now Sorrenzto, inl the Bay of Naples. Syraciisse, an important city on the east coast of Sicily; now Siragosa. T. Tagus, the Tajo, river in Spain and Portugal. Tannltumn, first a village of the Boii, afterwards a city of Cisalpine Gaul, on the road between Parma and Mutina; according to Mannert, the modern village St. Illario, according to others, Taneto. Tarentum, a celebrated city in Magna Grecia, on a gulf of the same name, which is now the Gulf of Taranto. Tarracina, a city of the Volsci in Latium, called also Anxur, near the Pontinian marshes; now Terracina. Tarraco, a town in the country of the Cosetani in Spain; from which the name Hispania Tarraconensis was derived; now Tarragona. Taurini, a Ligurian tribe, south of the Salassi Capital, Augusta Taurinorurn; now Turin. Telesia, a town in Semnitinn; now Telese. Tellena, a Latin town taken by Ancus Marcius. Tibur, one of the oldest cities of Latium, on the Anio; now Tivoli. Ticilnus, now Tessino, or Ticino, river in Cisalpine Ganl. Trasimenus Lacus, a lake in Etruria; now Lago di Perugia, in the Pa' pal States. Trobia, a Latin town taken by Coriolanus; Liv. 2, 39 320 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Trebia, Trebia, a river in Cisalpine Gaul. Tricastini; see note 21, 31. Tricorii, a tribe in Gaul, east of the Vocontii, in the neighborhood of the modern Brianton. Turdetani, a tribe in Spain, in the western part of Boetica. They afterwards extended westward along the coast, beyond the Anas (Gua. diana) to the farthest limits of Spain. U. Umbria, a country ii Central Italy, bounded on the north by the Rubico, west by the Tiber, northeast by the sea, south by the Nar. Utens, a river in Cisalpine Gaul. V. Vaccai, a Spanish tribe, who occupied the greatest part of the modern Valladolid, the northern extremity of Salamanca, the southeast extremity of Leon, southern Palencia, and the largest part of Tore. Chief town Palantia, now Palencia. Vecilius, (leons). See note, B. 3, 50. Veii, an Etrurian town, twelve miles northwest of Rome. Velia. See note, B. 2, 7, and Plan of Rome. Venusia, a town on the borders of Apulia and Lucania, but belonging to the former; now Venosa. Vibonensis Ager, district of the city Vibo Valentia, on the western coast of Bruttium. Victumvise, in Cisalpine Gaul, not far from Placentia. Viminalis, Collis, one of the seven hills of Romeo —See Plan. Voconti, a tribe in southeastern Gaul, whose territory embraced a part of the modern Provence, and the southeastern part of Dauphin&. Volcue, a Celtic tribe in southern Gaul, on the west side of the Rhone who were divided into two branches: 1. Volce Arecomici, whose country extended from the river Orbis, (Orbe,) or, according to Mannert, the river Arauris, (Herault,) to the Rhone; 2. Volcae Tectosages, who lived westward of the former, towards the Pyrenees. The chief town of the Arecomnici was Nimausus, Niimes; of the Tectosages, Tolosa, Toulouse. Volciani, tribe in Spain, near the Bargusii. Volsci. From the Anio to the sea at Tarracina extends a line of highlands interrupted by a break, to the south of Preneste, and thereby divided into two parts of unequal length, the shorter one extending from Tibur to Praeneste, the longer from Praeneste to Tarracina and the sea. Of this mountain wall, the longer part was occupied by thle Volscians, the shorter by the XEquians. —See Arnold's Hist. 1, p. 120. Vulcani Insula, the most southerly of the Liparean islands; also called HiEra; now Volcano. Vulturnus, now Volturno, river in Campania. Z. Zacynthus, an island in the Ionian sea; now Zante INDEX TO THE NOTES. A. I or ab, a parte, apud, i. 12; ib. 33; xxi. 5; expressing a cause, v. 47; Xxi. 36; - post, xxii. 18; ib. 40. Ablative, without cum, xxi. 48; of the gerund, instead of a conditional clause, xxi. 5; of instrument with persons, xxii. 46; absolute, expressing the circumstances under which something takes place, xxi. 5. Abstinere, with the dative, i. 1. Ac, explicative, xxi. 4; xxii. 41; "' than," after antidea, xxii. 10. Acies, meaning, i. 23..4d, "in the vicinity of," i. 33; after it, the accusative omitted, ib.; v. 47; "ill consequence of," "by," iii. 48; "according to," xxi. 21; 6 about," xxi. 22'; " in comparison with," xxii. 22; — id locorum, xxii. 38; -mille, for a substantive, xxii. 31; -tempus, xxi. 25 -unum omnes, xxi. 42; -vivum, xxii. 17. Adeo, its meaning, at the end of the Preface. Admodum, xxi. 36. Adversi montes, xxii. 17; adverso flumine, adversa ripa, xxi. 27; adver. sum femur, xxi. 7. AEdes, not expressed, i. 33; v. 47; xxi. 62. AXdificium, atrium, domus, ades, v. 41. A'gro animi, ii. 36. iEquare frontem, v. 38; xxii. 47; equa fronte, ib. Equi atque iniqui, v. 45; xxii. 26. Affertur, used absolutely, xxii. 14. Aftinitas, propinquitas, and necessitudo, iv. 4o Affligi, xxi. 35. Ager Tarquiniorum, ii. 4. Alius, for reliquus, ii. 38; xxi. 26; alium-alius, for alterumn-aler i. 25. Ambustus, xxii. 35. Anacoluthon, i. 40; ii. 12; xxi. 3; ib. 10..4nceps, i. 25. Anchoralia xxii. 19. Annona, ii. 34. Antidea, xxii. 10. -Appia via, xxii. 1. A4position, proper name in apposition with dat"re, rather than w:th nomea, i. 1 322 INDEX TO TtIE NOTES. Ara maxima, i. 7. Archaisms, in Livy, i. 49. Argentuin ad vescendumnfact7um, xxii. 52. Argiletum, position of; i. 19. Arnma and Tela, i. 25; xxii. 57. Asserere in servitutem, -in libertatem, iii. 44. Assuescere, xxi. 33; xxii. 18. At, with the force of saltemr, i. 41; iii. 56; at enim, xxi. 18; ib. A49 Atque, =.et ita, " and so," xxii. 6. Auspicato, v. 38. Auspicia emenWiri, xxi. 62. Auspicio addicere, xxii. 42 C. Calida consilia, xxii. 24. Carmen, i. 26. Carptim, xxii. 16. Castra, for a " day's march," xxi. 31; -movere, ib. 33. Cedere, "to give up," usually with ablative, iv. 6. Celeres, i. 15. Celerius spe, xxi. 6. Centuriare, xxii. 38. Ceterum, xxi. 5; ib. 6; ib. 18. Cetrati, xxi. 21. Claudere, " to be lame," xxii. 39 Clepere, xxii. 10; clepset, ib. Cloaca maxima, i. 56. Colius Antipater, xxi. 38. Comitium, xxii. 7; comitiis centuriatis, ablative of time, ii. 2. Committere cur, v. 46; -bellum, xxi. 40. Concionabundus, iii. 47. Conclamza e, i. 58. Conditio, iii. 45; conditionibus, or sub conditionibus, xxi. 12. Conficere bellum, xxi. 40. Connubium, iv. 1. Consalutare, salutare, and appellare, xxii. 29. Conserere artes belli, xxi. 1. Construction, changes of, frequent in Livy, xxi. 5; ib. 18; change from oratio obliqua to oratio recta, i. 47; xxi. 10; an independent clause, instead of an accusative with infinitive dependent upon a verbum dicendi, xxi. 18; change from passive voice to active, xxii. 6. Consualia, i. 9. Corpora curare, v. 45; xxi. 31. Creare, xxi. 15. Cum-tumn, force of, i. 8; the mood with cum in cum-t um; ib. 21 Curia xxii. 7. Custodiaw and stationes, v. 44; xxi. 14. D. Dative, datszus ethicus, Preface;. —commodi, xxi. 33; ib. 54; translated by the English possessive, i 5; ib 25; v. 41; xxi. 53; instead of INDEX TO THE NOTES. 323 ablative witil a or ab, i. 23; iii. 54; xxi. 34; ib. 39; with part. in dus, denoting purpose, i. 35; iv. 4; xxii. 35; ib. 52. Decernere, xxi. 6. Decuriare, xxii. 38. Degeneratum, used substantively, i. 53. Demum, v. 41. Destinatum, used substantively, xxi. 54. Dczere diem, ii. 35. Dies, gender, xxii. 8 — joined with tempus, xxii. 39; diem de die, v. 48. Dignitates, xxii. 40. Dignus, without a noun, xxi. 48. Dirimnere and dividere, xxii. 15. Discerneres, xxi. 4. Dispar and dissimilis, xxii. 46. Ditionis, fieri, facere, i. 25; xxi. 53. Donec, temporal, with the imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive, i. 39; xxi. 28;-" as long as," with the subjunctive, ib. Dubitare, construction, xxii. 55. Ducere, used absolutely, i. 23; xxi. 22; ib. 56; xxii. 12; "to take with,""'i xxi. 1; —tutelce, xxi. 41; -ordinem, iii. 44. Duim, xxii. 10. Dum, in the sense of ut, iii. 46; -" so long as, "with the subjunctive, ii 6 E E republica, xxii. 11. Ecquis, i. 9. Educere, used absolutely, i. 23; xxi. 39 lEgredi urbem, iii. 57; xxii. 55. Ellipsis, in questions expressing indignation, iv. 2 Ementiri auspicia, xxi. 63. Emerita stipendia, xxi. 43. Enim, expressing strong asseveration, xxii. 25. Error, i. 23; xxii. 1. Esse, with the gren. meaning to whom or what any thing belongs, i. 25 iii. 48; ib. 59; iv. 2; xxi. 11; ib. 30; xxii. 22; ib. 50. Et, " and that too," i. 17; explicative, xxii. 2; et-et-tum, i. 40; "and therefore," xxi. 24. Et ipse, where the antithesis is not expressed, xxi. 23. Evadere, with the acc., xxi. 32. Evehi in anchoras, xxii. 19. Excedere urbem, ii. 37. Excipere hospitio, i. 22. Ex comparatione, xxii. 8; -vano, xxii. 7; -mei animi sententia, xxii. 53 -magna parte, xxi. 5; — foedere, i. 23. Expertus, used passively, i. 17; xxi. 1. Expetere, intransitive, i. 22; transitive, i. 23; —in aliquem, ib F. Facere, fieri, with genitive, i 25; xxi. 44; ib. 53. Facere, "to sacrifice," xxii 0.. Fallere, "to escape notice of," v 47; xxi. 48;." to deceive," xxL 45. Fama and rumor, xxii. 39 Fando audire, iv. 3. 324 INDEX TO THE NOTES. Feretrius, Juppiter,' 10. Ferre tacitumrn feras, iii. 45: ab Turno tulisse-tacitum. in. FJerro igni, ii. 10. Fetialis, i. 24. Firmus and stabilis, xxii. 37. Flaminia uia, xxii. 11. Fortis and strenuus, iv. 3; ib. 4; xxi. 4. Forum and toga, xxii. 26. Frigus and gelu, xxi. 32. Funesta familia, ii. 8. Furca, i. 26. Furere and insanire, xxii. 39. G. Genitive, with esse and fieri, i. 25; xxi. 44; of quality with a propei name, xxi. 1; with neut. plural of an adjective, xxi. 31; of a de. monstr. pron. dependent upon a rel. pron., xxi. 26; of is dependent upon another gen., xxii. 22; singular of gerund with vestri, xxi. 41. Genius, xxi. 62. Gravis, meaning, i. 16. Hiarere vestigio, xxi. 35. Hlaud ita multo post, i. 33; haud parum, xxii. 26. Hauddum, xxii. 12. Haurire ex vano, xxii. 7. Hendiadys, xxi. 63. Hexarleters in prose, Preface; xxii. 50. I. Idem, " and also," xxi. 25; ib. 43. Impellere, with infinitive, xxii. 6. Imperfect, after postquam, i. 23; iii. 46; xxi. 12; ib. 28. 6 subj. in oratio obliqua, after a past tense, where the,l.iusre in oratio recta, i. 23; -in timerem, discerneres, etc., ii. 7, -xi. 4; xxii. 7; ib. 46; -for the pluperf. xxi. 5; ib. 19. Implere, with the genitive, i. 46. In, in id, denoting purpose, xxi. 42; -custodiam habere, xxii. 25; -majus ferre, xxi. 32; -orbem pugnare, xxi. 56; -eo esse-ut, xxii. 1; -rem esse, xxii. 3. Indicative, in oratio obl. xxi. 1; ib. 3; in the apodosis of conditional clauses, xxi. 5. Indignus, followed by ut and the subj. xxii. 59. Indignatio and ira, xxi. 41. Infestus and infensus, i. 7. Infinitive, historical in the apodosis, v. 46; infin. perf. for the infin. preas., iii. 48; xxii. 59. Inquit, with a dative, xxii. 6. Insula Tiberina, ii. 5. Invidere, with the abl., ii. 40. Ita, its restrictive force, xxii. 61; itn-ne tamen, ib.; ita-si, Ymodning of, i. 8; xxi. 13. INDEX TO THE NOTES. 325 ta sic, ii. 10. Iter avertere, xxi. 23. J. Jactans via, xxi. 48. Jam, with comparatives, in sense of etiam, xxi. 60. Janus, i. 19. Judicem dicere, iii. 56; -ferre, ib.'Jusjurandum and sacramentum, xxii. 38. Justum pralium, v. 49; justa acies, xxi. 8; justa pugna, xxii 8. Justa ac si, xxii. 31 L. Latina via, xxii. 12. Lectisternium, xxi. 62. Libatta vires, xxi. 29. Licet, with the dat. and infin'tive, xxi. 44. Libertinus and libertus, iv. 3. Litato, v. 38. Ludis, abl. of time, ii. 36 Lupercal, i. 4. M. AMacte, ii. 12; xxii. 49. Magis, with the ablative, xxii. 2. iMe dius fidius, xxii. 59. Mfedio xedium, i. 47; v. 41. Memorata, xxii. 7; ib. 42. Meritum, in a bad sense, xxii. 59. Mille, as a noun, xxii. 31; ib. 37. Minime, " least of all," xxii. 17. AMinores gentes, i. 35. Miscere, also permiscere, construction, xxi. 14; ib. 22 Modo, " lately," xxii. 14;-after relative, xxii. 8. Momentum, i. 47; v. 49; xxi. 43. Munire rupem, xxi. 37. Munitio, i. 8. Mutare, construction, xxi. 45. N. Namin, elliptical, xxii. 59. Naves longwe, xxi. 17. Ne, in sense of nedum, iii. 52; ne with obstare, v. 35; ne after ita, i 46 i xxii. 61. Nec-et, i. 4. Necubi, necunde, xxii. 28. Negatives, instances of two, which do not destroy each otLe, iii 54 xxi. 35; xxii. 25. Negare,: dicere non, i. 57. Nescio an, ii. 2. Ni, = si non, iii. 57. Nihil aliud-quam, ii. 8. Ximio plus, ii. 37 326 INDEX TO TIlE NOTES. Non modo-sead ne-quidem, i. 40; iv. 3; v. 38; xxii. 3: ib.. Nfon solum-sed etiam, i. 22. Occidione occidere, xxii. 54. Occipere, i. 49. Occupaire, i. 14; xxi. 39. Oneri ferendo esse, ii. 9 Operao est, i. 24; xxi, 9. Operce pretiunz, Preface. Opera and vinese, xxi. 7. Opportunitas and occasio, xxi. 35. Orsce, xxii. 19. Oratio obliqua, all dependent clauses in, with subj., i. 1; less fornal, Ji subjunctives ill, when in recta imperatives, i. 9; xxi. 49; ib. 22 xxii. 44; change from, to recta, i. 47; xxi. 10; direct questions in, il acc. with infin., xxi. 30; ib. 57; xxii. 1. Ornatus and habitus, v. 4, 1. Ostentare, as a verbumn dicendi, xxi. 35. P. Participle, peculiar use of, in Livy, xxi. 6; ib. 33; xxii. 38; used instead of a verb, xxi. 30; in dus supplies the place of a part. pres. passive, Preface;-perf. passive, used where in English we use a noun, i. 5; -fut. active, with fiuisse for the pluperf. of oeratio recta, i. 46; iii. 50; iv. 2;-perf. pass. used substantively, i. 53; xxi. 54;-perf. pass. used impersonally, xxii. 55. Palam facto, xxii. 55. Partitus, used passively, v. 40; xxii. 27 Pecora and junzenta, xxi. 32. Perfect tense, in hypothetical sentences, with the force of the pluperfect, ii. 1; perf. indic. for pluperf. subnhj., ii. 9; perf. subj. in oeratio obl., where the fut. perf. in recta, i. 24; perf. subj. to express something conceived as an actual occurrence, xxii. 8. Perduellio, i. 26. Pergere porro ire, xxi. 22. Peri'nde, iii. 44; -tamquam, iv. 3; — atque, v. 42. Pervenire, used absolutely, xxii 18; "to be carried through with success,"' i. 17. Perverais rup4b6us, xxi. 33. Pietas, iii. 58. Pinarii, i. 7. Plebens rogare, iii. 54. Plerique, partitive, Preface; in sense of permulti, xxi. 1 Pluere, construction, XY i. 26. Pluperfect, subj. in oeratio obliqua, after a past tense, where in recta the fat. perf., i. 24. Plus justo, xxii. 59. Pontifices minores, xxii. 57. Postquam, with the present, xxi. 13; with the imperf. i. 23; iii 46fi 12; ib —28. Potifiii 7. Pot.-etit, in the apodosis of a conditional sentence, cxil..i INDEX TO THE NOTES. 327 Preefectz soczorunm, xxi. 59. Prcurogativam, iii. 51. Prepositions, wanllting after quanz, xxii. 8; wanting before qui, xxii. 33. Present tense, historic, followed by a past tense, i. 7;-by a present and a past tense in same sentence, xxii. 18. Prisci Latini, i. 32. Pro, pro imperia, iii. 49; pro concione, iii. 54; xxii. 11; pro eo, tit, xxii 1; pro victo, xxi. 9; pro se quisque, with a plural verb, ii. 6 Prodito furno, xxi. 27. Proftigare belluin, xxi. 40. Prohibere, construction, i. 39; v. 49; xxii. 19; xxii. 34. Q, Quanz malleir, xxii. 49. Quam pro, xxi. 29; ib. 32. Qnuamquam, "nay more," xxi. 19. Que, adversative, v. 45; xxi. 6; for etiarn, quoque, iJ. 13; "or rather,' xxi. 62. Quia and quod, ii. 1; xxi. 5; ib. 9. Quicuumque, with the indicative, i. 32. Quid aliud quamr, xxii. 60. Quin, meaning, i. 45; -et ut, xxii. 1. Quippe qui, with subj., Preface; with indicative, iii. 53; v. 37. Quoniaim, its force, i. 6; when with the indicative and when with tiho subj., ib. R. Recta pugna, xxii. 28. Relative, many English expressions translated by, with a circumlocutionm xxii. 28. Reliquum diei, xxii. 51. Reliqui, alii, and cetesi, ii. 38. Rex sacrificullus, ii. 2. Robur and vires, xxi. 1. Ruminalis, ficus, i. 4. Rumor and fama, xxii. 39. Rupes and. saxa, xxi. 33. Sagmrina, i. 24. Salii, i. 20. Sanguis and cruor, i. 59. Satin' salve, i. 58. Se for eum, xxii. 37. Secundo Tiberi, secunda aqua, v. 46 Sequius, ii. 37. Sententiis paucis, xxii 61. Servitium and servitus, ii. 10. Si nihil aliud, xxii. 29. Sicut-ita, xxi. 35. Simnilis and dissimilzs, with the genitive in reference to persons, i. 20 xxii. 39. 328 INDEX TO THE NOTES. Sortes, xxi. 62; -extenuatte, ib. Spectacula, i. 35. Stationes and custodice, v. 44; xxi. 14 Stipendiarius and vectigalis, xxi. 41. Sub conditionibus, xxi. 12; sub corona venire, xxi. 51. Sublime, used adverbially, xxi. 30. Subjunctive, second person, denoting some indefinite subject, Preface; ia less formal oratio obl., i. 6; ib. 9; of generality with ubi, i. 32 xxi. 4; ib. 35; of future, how expressed, Preface; of future perfect active, ii. 1; xxi. 33; of future perfect passive, xxi. 34; subjunctive present, in a conditional expressed by an English past tense, Preface;-with ut, after a perfect indefinite, ii. 1; subjunctive, with qui, in dependence upon a demonstrative pronoun to be supplied, ii. 8; v. 44;-in a relative clause, containing a fact, xxi. 40; xxii. 45; subjunctive imperfect, in timerem, discerneres, etc., ii. 7; xxi. 4; subjunctive perfect with ut, in clauses denoting a result, i. 3; xxi. 1; ib. 2; ib. 58; xxii. 48. Sudare, construction, xxii. 1. Summa rerum, xxi. 29; summa tota, ib. 1. Sustinere,'6 to put off," v. 45. Synesis, xxi. 20; ib. 41; ib. 59; xxii. 42 T. Tandem, quid tandem, iv. 3. Tantumn ne, " only that not," xxi. 19 Temperare, construction, xxi. 22. Templum, definition of, i. 6. Tenere, "to continue," ii. 3.Tens., v. 40. Testudo, v. 43. Torrida, xxi. 32. Trans and ultra, xxii. 43. Tribunus Celerum, i. 59. U. Ubi, with the subjunctive, i. 32; xxi. 4; ib. 35; -terrarum, xxii. 13. Unde, in reference to persons, i. 49. Uno, " by one," ii. 7. Unus, with the superlative, xxii. 22. Usus, i. 46; usu capere, xxii. 44. Ut, with a limiting force, i. 57; xxi. 34; xxii. 5; -for ita ut, v. 43; xxii. 45; -used in giving the circumstances under which any thing takes place, xxi. 7; ib. 36; -"though," xxi. 47; ib. 52; xxii. 25; -with perfect subjunctive in clauses denoting result, i. 3 xxi. 1; ib. 2; ib. 15; ib. 25; ib. 58; ib. 60; xxii. 5;- qu, with the subjunctive, Preface; ut-sic, i. 25; ut-ita, xxi. 7. Utrum-an-an, xxi. 10. V. Vagi and palantes, v. 44. Velitisjubeatis, i. 46; xxi. 17. VIerba dicendi, omitted, xxi. 15; ib. 24, iNDEX TO THE NOTES. 82 Vetus and?cans, ii. 35. Via, xxii. 1 FVidero, de v videris,;. 4AD; viderit, iii. 45 Vindicare z;libertatent, iii. 46. Vir, for is or ille, xxi. 4. Volentibus esse, xxi. 50 Yo Year, of Numa. i. 19 %e' ugma, Mxxi. 1I